The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Early Oxford Press This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook. Title: The Early Oxford Press Author: Falconer Madan Release date: October 10, 2017 [eBook #55727] Language: English Credits: Produced by Richard Tonsing, Adrian Mastronardi and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net *** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EARLY OXFORD PRESS *** Produced by Richard Tonsing, Adrian Mastronardi and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES 1. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_. 2. Enclosed underlined font in ¤currency signs¤. 3. Enclosed a change of font size in ¿inverted question marks¿. 4. Enclosed blackletter font in ±plus-minus signs±. 5. Enclosed citations in ©copyright signs©. 6. Enclosed bold font in ¬not signs¬. 7. Enclosed raised font in ®registered signs®. 8. Enclosed lowered font in «angle quotation marks». 9. Superscripts are denoted by a caret before a single superscript character or a series of superscripted characters enclosed in curly braces, e.g. M^r. or M^{ister}. 10. Subscripts are denoted by an underscore before a series of subscripted characters enclosed in curly braces, e.g. H_{2}O. 11. All asterisms with two asterisks were above the single asterisk in the original were changed to "⁂". Asterisms with more than three asterisks were changed to two asterisms "⁂⁂". 12. [Reversed Q] indicates a reversed character Q. 13. [/] indicates an oblique single hyphen. 14. [EE] and [ee] indicates ligature characters. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ EARLY OXFORD PRESS _MADAN_ London HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE AMEN CORNER, E.C. [Illustration: DOMINVS ILLUMINATIO MEA] New York MACMILLAN & CO., 66 FIFTH AVENUE [Illustration: INSTAVR·MAG·P·I· OF THE ADVANCEMENT AND PROFICIENCE OF LEARNING or the _PARTITIONS OF SCIENCES_ I̅X̅ Bookes _Written in Latin by the Most Eminent Illustrious & Famous LORD FRANCIS BACON Baron̄ of Verulam Vicont S^t Alban Counsilour of Estate and Lord Chancellor of England._ Interpreted _by_ GILBERT WATS. _Multi pertransibunt & augebitur Scientia._ OXFORD _Printed by_ Leon: Lichfield, _Printer to the_ University, _for_ Rob: Young, & Ed: Forrest. C|Ↄ|ↃC XL _W. Marshall sculpsit._ AN OXFORD TITLE-PAGE, 1640 ] _The Early Oxford Press_ A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PRINTING AND PUBLISHING AT OXFORD ‘1468’–1640 _WITH NOTES, APPENDIXES AND ILLUSTRATIONS_ BY FALCONER MADAN, M. A. FELLOW OF BRASENOSE COLLEGE, OXFORD Oxford AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1895 Oxford PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY ------------------------------------------------------------------------ PREFACE The present work was undertaken early in 1889, and is an attempt to describe in detail the products and working of the Oxford Press in its early days. Though eclipsed by the glories of the later University Press, the first period, included in this book, has a natural importance of its own. The Fifteenth and early Sixteenth Century presses[1] are necessarily of interest, and when printing became firmly established in 1585 it began to reflect faithfully the current tendencies of thought and study in the University. Theology is predominant, animated on its controversial side with fierce opposition to the Church of Rome, but the quieter fields of classical work are well represented, and side by side is seen an increasing study of English literature. Of lighter books there are few, and of chapbooks perhaps only one (1603, no. 5). The most important works produced at Oxford between 1585 and 1640 were Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon (1599), Wycliff’s treatises (1608), capt. John Smith’s Map of Virginia (1612), Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy (1621, &c.), Field on the Church (1628, &c.), Sandys’ translations of Ovid’s Metamorphoses (1633), the University Statutes (1634), Chaucer’s Troilus and Cressida in English and Latin (1635), Chillingworth’s Religion of Protestants (1638), and Bacon’s Advancement and Proficience of Learning, in English (1640: see frontispiece). There are of course many books on logic, philosophy and the like, intended for the University curriculum, and many collections of the rhetorical poems by which the University was expected to condole or rejoice with every change in the royal estate. 180 pages of mechanical grief at Elizabeth’s death in 1603 are at once followed by 200 pages of equally mechanical congratulations to James I: and the metrical tears dropped in turn on the grave of the latter monarch in March 1625, are in May succeeded with indecorous haste by songs of joy on the marriage of his successor. Some volumes of English poems and plays occur, by Skelton, Nicholas Breton, Churchyard, Fitz-Geffrey, Randolph, Cartwright, Fletcher, and others, and a few still lighter pieces, such as a Masque at Richmond, partly in Wiltshire dialect, and “Bushell’s Rock,” both in 1636. There are traces of the study of Spanish, French and Welsh, as well as of Latin and Greek; and an attempt to introduce phonetic writing and spelling was made by Charles Butler in 1633 and 1634. Even theological disputes are lightened by the solemn account of certain Jesuits in the East, who dressed up a carcase as that of a queen recently deceased, obtained much glory from the miracles it wrought, until the real corpse arrived and the priests vacated the vicinity (1633, Gregorius). There is something surprising in Oxford being chosen as the printing-place of a book to persuade mothers to nurse their own children (1622, Clinton); and an episcopal alchemist is not often to be met with in real life (1621, Thornborough). It is less to be wondered at that a college which had leased land to Queen Elizabeth for a quiet five thousand years, should try to be relieved of its agreement within fifty (1623, Oxford). There is no need of a general history of the University Press at this time, as distinguished from the annals which the Appendixes of this work present. The printers were privileged members of the University, and occasionally printed “cum privilegio,” but there is little to invest their personal proceedings with importance. Though it is true that money was advanced in 1585 by the Earl of Leicester, Chancellor of the University, to set up Joseph Barnes with a new press, and that the charter of privileges in 1632 gave the University direct control of the printing, there are as yet few signs of actual academical patronage or interference, and the failures and successes of the printers and publishers, which can be traced in detail in Appendixes C and F, are the ordinary fluctuations of trade. Nor can the Oxford press at this time claim much connexion with the greater world of the English Court or Church. After it was placed on a permanent footing by the Earl of Leicester, its one great patron and protector within our period was Archbishop Laud, who occupied a similar position to that of Bishop Fell at a later period in the same century. The year 1640 has been chosen as the inferior limit of this bibliography, partly because both the British Museum Catalogue of early English books and Arber’s Transcript of the Registers of the Stationers’ Company stop at that point, partly because the interest in the products of the press as such was found to be rapidly diminishing, and partly in consequence of the break-up of all quiet progress during the convulsions of the Rebellion, combined with the dismal prospect of that trackless wilderness—the literature of the Civil War. The present bibliography presents, it is believed, four features of novelty:—the better representation of the titlepage by the use of Roman and Italic capitals as well as ordinary type; the mention of the chief type used in each book; the furnishing of the first words of certain pages, to facilitate the identification of imperfect copies; and the insertion of actual pages[2] of books printed at Oxford, selected from works which are cheap and common. These points are explained and discussed in a paper on ©Method in Bibliography©, printed at pp. 91–106 of vol. 1 of the Transactions of the Bibliographical Society (1893), to which the reader is referred, if he wishes to see a fuller account of the whole aim and method of the present book. The best thanks of the writer are due for general help to Mr. E. Gordon Duff, Librarian of the John Rylands (late Spencer) Library at Manchester, to Mr. F. J. H. Jenkinson, Librarian of the Cambridge University Library, and to Mr. W. H. Allnutt of the Bodleian: but especially to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press both for undertaking on liberal terms a work which can scarcely prove remunerative, and for enabling the Oxford Historical Society to supply copies to its members, as vol. xxix, at a price far below its actual cost[3]. Mr. Horace Hart, the Controller of the Press, has taken a warm personal interest in the printing, and any merits of form which may be found are due to his experience and to the co-operation of his compositors. Nothing, however, can relieve the writer of responsibility for the errors and shortcomings which will be detected; and he can only plead that it is better to bring out an imperfect book, if it is a useful one and the result of hard work, than, by straining after an unattainable completeness, to delay indefinitely its publication. F. MADAN. OXFORD, _Dec._, 1894. MINOR POINTS. _Dates._ The books classed under a given year, such as 1615, are necessarily such as were issued between 25 March 1615 and 24 March 1616, since no means exist for dividing them according to the historical year. In recording a date between Jan. 1 and March 24, the form used is invariably the double one, such as 23 Feb. 1615/6, by which is implied what we understand by 23 Feb. 1616. _Numbers of books._ Some notes on the number of books printed at Oxford will be found on p. 291, and of books printed or published at Oxford on p. 292, among the Notanda. _References._ The usual style of reference throughout the book (including index) is to the _year_ followed by the _initial letter_ of the particular heading; as 1634 C, when the reference is to no. 9 on p. 177 (Cosin). A few references will be found in the earlier pages to years beyond 1640, made before it was decided to close the work at that year. _Titles._ The heading usually presents the author’s name in the form by which he is generally known to posterity, as “James ii, king,” although at the time of the book referred to he was prince James. ----- Footnote 1: See Appendixes A, B. Footnote 2: Separate leaves from rare and costly books are given in G. E. Klemming’s ©Sveriges äldre liturgiska literatur©, Stockholm, 1879—a practice which cannot be approved—but no local press has as yet been similarly illustrated. Footnote 3: Separate copies can _only_ be obtained by ordering them from the Clarendon Press, and are not supplied by the Society. LIST OF CONTENTS PAGE PREFACE v LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND TABLES x PLAN OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY xi THE OXFORD PRESS:— Fifteenth Century 1 Early Sixteenth Century 5 Fictitious or Lost Oxford books, &c., 1459–1584 8 The Oxford University Press, 1585–1640 14 Periodical 225 Supplement of Additions and Corrections 227 List of Undated books 236 APPENDIX A—The Fifteenth Century Press (a detailed account of books, type, copies known, &c.) 237 APPENDIX B—The Early Sixteenth Century Press 263 APPENDIX C—A chronological list of persons and proceedings connected with book-production at Oxford, A.D. 1180–1640 266 — Discussion of the authorship of the ©Praise of Music©, 1586 279 APPENDIX D—Documents (Statute, 1373—Charters, 1632, 1632/3, 1636/7—Statute, 1636) 281 APPENDIX E—Woodcut and metal ornaments, tables of use of type, notanda 289 APPENDIX F—Lists of Imprints and tables of Oxford printers and publishers, 1585–1640 293 INDEX 315 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND TABLES PLATE I. A collotype (as are also plates II-VII) of the titlepage of Wats’s translation of Bacon’s ©Advancement of Learning© (Oxford, 1640), see p. 217: here reduced one-third in length and breadth _Frontispiece_ OXFORD TYPE, “1468”-86. II. Type 1 (see p. 241). The last page of the first Oxford book, bearing the famous colophon with date MCCCCLXVIII, discussed on pp. 245–52 _At end._ III. Types 2 and 3 (see pp. 242–3). The upper part of the first page of the Latteburius, printed in 1482. Parts of the curious woodcut border are also shown, which is the first used in English printing _At end._ IV. Types 3, 4, 5, 6 (see pp. 243–4). The upper part of K7^v of the Lyndewoode, printed in 1483 (?). The coloured initials are of course inserted by hand in the original _At end._ V. Types 5, 7 (see pp. 243–4). The text of f2^v of the ©Festial©, printed in 1486/7 (?), showing one of the smaller woodcuts and the woodcut capital G _At end._ OXFORD TYPE, 1517–19. VI. (_a_) The titlepage of Burley on the Posterior Analytics of Aristotle, printed in 1517 (see pp. 5, 263), showing the large wood-engraving of the University Arms and the ordinary large type. (_b_) The four last lines of the back of the titlepage reproduced above, showing the ordinary large and small type _At end._ VII. The titlepage of Burley de Materia et Forma, printed in 1518 by John Scolar. The woodcut represents a master and scholar. The type is the largest, used in titles only _At end._ OXFORD PRINTING, 1585–1640. Each of the first seven hundred copies of this work contains three specimens of actual pages from old Oxford books, copies of which are both common and cheap. Thus nos. 1–200 contain pages from (1) Ursinus’s Summe of Christian Religion, 1587, (2), N. Fuller’s Miscellanea Sacra, 1616, (3) Carpenter’s Philosophia Libera, 1636: nos. 201–322 (1) Ursinus, (2) Fuller, (3) Reusner’s Symbola, 1638: nos. 323–500 (1) Ursinus, (2) Sanderson’s Logica, 1618, (3) Reusner: nos. 501–700 (1) Ursinus’s Summe of Christian Religion, 1589, (2) Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the prophecies, 1613, (3) Grotius’s Defensio fidei catholicæ, 1636. After no. 700, at least one actual page will be given, and its provenance will be indicated by a note of the form “38.20,” implying a page from the 20th book of 1638 (Reusner). LIST OF TABLES. PAGE Details of the 15th century books 238–9 Owners of copies of ditto 240 Details of the early 16th century books 265 Type used in Oxford books, 1585–1640 291 The relations of Oxford printers and publishers, 1585–1640 311–3 PLAN OF THE BIBLIOGRAPHY 15th and early 16th century. The books of these periods are in some respects exceptionally treated, but the general plan is similar to that of the later press. Pages 1–7 (printed off in 1889) must be taken in close connexion with Appendixes A and B, which correct and supplement those pages in important points. 1585–1640. 1. After the heading (which in all cases is the author or a body representing the author, if known; otherwise the catch-title) comes the title, reproduced faithfully so far as was possible with the employment of four types. A fifth minute type indicates letters represented by contractions in the original. The occurrence of a “motto” (whether a text or quotation), a device (see p. 289) or woodcuts (see p. 290) is noted in square brackets. A * before the heading implies “undated”: a † “no place of printing mentioned.” 2. Next follows the technical description, comprising:— _a._ The number of the imprint (see pp. 292–310: it would have been better to add the names of the printer and publisher to the bare reference). _b._ The date. _c._ The apparent size of a page of an ordinary uncut copy, according to the scale, _for narrow sizes_ _for broad sizes_ in. in. 12–18 folio 12–18 large 4^o 9–12 large 8^o 9–12 4^o 7–9 8^o 7–9 small 4^o 6–7 12^o 6–7 square 12^o 5–6 16^o &c. 4–5 24^o The number of leaves in a section (quire or gathering) precedes, within round brackets, when different from what is suggested by the apparent size: as “(eights) small 4^o.” When it has been desirable to indicate further the way in which the original sheets of paper have been folded, the words _single_, _double_, or _treble_ (for once, twice, or thrice folded) are used on p. 238. _d._ The number of pages of a perfect copy, in square brackets when there is no printed pagination, as “pp. [16] + 121 + [9].” When printed pagination does not occur in the book at all, the signatures are also given. _e._ The first words of the 11th page, and of later ones in the case of a large work, always in italics. _f._ The common type of the body of the work, followed by the terms Roman, Italic, or English (i. e. Black-letter): see pp. 291–2. _g._ The contents. _Every page not mentioned is blank_, without exception. 3. Notes on the book. A reference to Wood’s ©Athenæ© and ©Fasti Oxonienses©, as edited by Bliss (1813–20), has been considered as superseding in most instances any biographical account of the author. And the limitation of the present work to a bibliography of a press, not of books connected with the University, has been borne in mind. THE OXFORD PRESS. The Fifteenth Century Press[4]. “1468.” [¬Rufinus¬, of Aquileia]. [Sign. a 1^r:—] Incipit exposicio sancti Ieronimi in | simbolum apostolorum ad papam laure¿n¿tiu¿m¿. [Sign. e 9^v:—] Explicit exposicio sancti Ieronimi in | simbolo apostolorum ad papam laure¿n¿|cium Impressa Oxonie Et finita An|no domini . M . cccc . lxviij . xvij . die | decembris. Impr. as above, Oxford, “1468”: 8^o: pp. [84], signn. a-d^8 e^{10}: sign. b 1^r beg. _tali generacione_. Contents:—pp. (1–82) the treatise. The work here ascribed to St. Jerome is in reality by Tyrannius Rufinus of Aquileia, _d._ 610. 1479. 1. ¬Aegidius¬ de Columna, of Rome. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Incipit tractatus sole¿n¿nis fratris Egi|dij de ordine fratrum Augustinensium de | peccato originali [Sign. c 7^v:—] Explicit tractatus breue [altered by hand to _breuis_] et vtilis de | origi¿n¿ali peccato Editus a fratre Egidio | Romano ordinis fratru¿m¿ heremita¿rum¿ san|cti augustini. Impresso [altered by hand to _impressus_] et finito [_finitus_, as before] Oxonie. | A natiuitate d¿omi¿ni . M . cccc . lxxix . xiiij . die | mensis marcij Impr. as above, Oxford, probably 1479/80: 8^o: pp. [48], signn. a-c^8: sign. b 1^r beg. _quod contrahamus_. Contents:—pp. (3–46) the treatise. The _editio princeps_ of this work by bp. Aegidius de Columna, of Rome. 2. ¬Aristotle.¬ [Sign. y 6^r:—] Explicit textus ethicorum Aristotelis | per leonardu¿m¿ arretinu¿m¿ lucidissime transla|tus correctissimeq¿ue¿. Imp ressus Oxoniis | Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . cccc. lxxix. Impr. as above, Oxford, 1479: 8^o: pp. [348], signn. a-x^8 y^6: sign. b 1^r beg. _Mnis ars_. Contents:—pp. (3–4) “prefacio leonardi arretini in libros ethicorum”: (5–15) “prologus” by the same: (17–347) the treatise. A Latin translation of the Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle by Leonardus Brunus of Arezzo (Arretium). 1480. *†¬Cicero¬, Marcus Tullius. [M. Tulli Ciceronis Oratio pro T. Annio Milone.] [Oxford, about 1480]: 6^o: probably 60 pages, signn. a-e^6. Contents:—pp. (probably 3–60) the oration. Only known from fragments containing signn. b 3, b 4, e 3, e 4, in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. It is still not absolutely certain that this book was printed at Oxford. If it was, this, and not the Andria of Terence printed by Pynson in 1497, was the first English edition of any part of a classic author in the original language. 1481. 1. ¬Alexander¬ de Hales, the _doctor irrefragabilis_. [Sign. g 5^v:—] Explicit expositio venerabilis | Alexandri sup¿er¿ primu¿m¿ lib¿rum¿ de a¿n¿i¿m¿a. [Sign. y 7^v:—] Explicit elucidantissima exposi⸗|tio egregij Alexandri sup¿er¿ secundu¿m¿ | libru¿m¿ de anima. [Sign. H 8^r:—] Explicit sentenciosa atq¿ue¿ studio | digna expositio venerabilis Alexan|dri sup¿er¿ terciu¿m¿ lib¿rum¿ de anima. Imp⸗|pressum p¿er¿ me Theodericu¿m¿ rood de | Colonia in alma vniu¿er¿sitate Oxon̄. | Anno incarnac¿i¿onis d¿omi¿nice. M . cccc . | lxxxi . xi . die mensis Octobris. Impr. as above, Oxford, 1481: la. 8^o, perhaps (eights) fol.: pp. [480], signn. a-f^8, g^6, h-s^8, t-x^6, y-z and A-H^8: sign. b 1^r beg. _vel non sit_, B 1^r beg. _vna natura_. Contents:—signn. a 2^r-g 5^v, bk. 1, with short preface: h 1^r-y 7^v, bk. 2: z 1^r-H 8^r, bk 3. The _editio princeps_ et unica of the Latin Commentary on the De Anima (περὶ ψυχῆς) of Aristotle, made by Alexander de Hales (i.e. probably Hailes near Winchcombe) the _doctor irrefragabilis_ (_d._ 1245), to be distinguished from Alexander de Ales or Alesius. Of this book there are two issues, the earlier with no border, the later with an elaborate woodcut border, the first ever found in an English printed book, surrounding the entire printed text of sign. a 2^r. There are two similar issues of the Lathbury, 1482. 2. *†¬Latin Grammar.¬ [A Latin Grammar in English with examples, only known from two leaves in the British Museum, signn. b 2 and (presumably) b 5: b 2 beg. “case As I muste”, ends “adyectyuys and voy”: b 5 beg. “Also when y haue”, ends “que¿m¿ queris”. Date probably 1481: probably sm. 4^o (but in eights), the chain lines being across the page.] 1482. †¬Lathbury¬, John. [Sign. b 8^v:—] Explicit p¿ro¿logus Sequitur li⸗|ber moraliu¿m¿ sup¿er¿ trenis Iheremie p¿ro¿⸗|phete &c̄. [Sign. z 8^v:—] Et sic e¿st¿ fmis huius op¿er¿is mo⸗|raliu¿m¿ sup¿er¿ ca . I . treno¿rum¿ ihere. p¿ro¿ph¿et¿e In | cipit treno¿rum¿ Capitulum s¿ecundu¿m. [A similar colophon follows chapter 2 on sign. K (“k k”) 7^v.] [Sign. L 7^v:—] Explicit exposicio ac moralisacio | tercij capituli trenoru¿m¿ Iheremie pro|phete . Anno d¿omi¿ni M . cccc . lxxxij vlti⸗|ma die mensis Iulij | [Sign. O 5^v:—] Explicit tabula sup¿er¿ opus trenoru¿m¿ | compilatu¿m¿ per Iohannem Lattebu . | rij ordinis minorum. Impr. as above, [Oxford] 1482: la. 8^o, perhaps (eights) fol.: pp. [584], signn. a-z, A-I, kk, L-M^8, N-O^6: sign. b 1^r beg. _strennuitatem_, B 1^r beg. _didit &c̄._ Contents:—signn. a 2^r-b 8^v, prologue: c 1^r-L 7^v, the work in 3 chapters: M 1^r-O 5^v, alphabetical index. The _editio princeps_ et unica of the Latin Commentary on the Lamentations of Jeremiah, made by John Lathbury. Of this book there are two issues, with and without the woodcut border mentioned under the Alexander de Hales, 1481. 1483. 1. [*†¬Anwykyll¬, John]. [Compendium totius grammaticae]. [Sign. n 1^r:—] Uulgaria quedam abs Terentio in Anglica¿m¿ ling|uam traducta. No doubt printed at Oxford, probably in 1483: sm. 4^o: pp. [256?], signn. a-q^8(?). Contents:—signn. a-m, the work(?), n 1^r-q 8^v, Vulgaria Terentii. A Latin Grammar in Latin believed to be by John Anwykyll, of which this edition is only known from fragments, but which was reprinted at Deventer in 1489. The Vulgaria Terentii (sentences from Terence with English translation) was sold as a separate part, and still exists complete in itself. There are two issues of the Grammar, not at present clearly distinguished. 2. *†¬Hampole¬, Richard Rolle of. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Explanationes notabiles deuotissimi viri Ricardi | Hampole heremite sup¿er¿ lectio¿n¿es illas beati Iob q¿ue¿ solent | in exequijs defunctoru¿m¿ legi q¿ue¿ no¿n¿ minus historia¿m¿ q¿uam¿ tropo|logiam & anagogiam ad studentiu¿m¿ vtilitatem exactissi⸗|me annotauit. [Sign. k 6^v:—] Sermo beati Augustiui de misericordia | et pia oracione pro defunctis. | [Oxford, probably 1483]: (sixes) 12^o: pp. [128], signn. a-k [“lr”]^6 l^4: sign. b 1^r beg. _visitat ad_. Contents:—sign. a 2^r-k 6^r, Hampole on Job: k 6^v-l 3^v, Augustine. 3. *¬Logic.¬ [Sign. A 2^r:—] Uonia¿m¿ ex t¿er¿mi¿ni¿s fiu¿n¿t p¿ro¿p¿osici¿o¿n¿es ... [19 Latin treatises on logical subjects]. No place or date [Oxf., about 1483]: (sixes) 8^o: pp. [328], signn. A-Z, Aa-Cc^6: Dd^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _nulla proposicio_, Bb 1^r _illis superfluum_. Contents:—signn. A 2^r-Dd 5^v nineteen logical treatises, the last ending “Explicit tractatus de motu velocitatis. Sequitur tabula”: Dd 6^r-8^r, a table in Latin giving the heads of the parts of each treatise, each group preceded by “Tractatus”: Dd 8^r “Ad lectores carmen” and “Registrum cartarum”. These nineteen logical treatises are strung together to form a systematic work on Logic: at the end of the 17th, on sign. Bb 3^v, is “Et sic finiuntur insolubilia swynishede.”, i. e. Roger Swineshede (Suinesheved, Swincet &c.), but he was probably only the author of that part. The last treatise is physical rather than logical. 4. *¬Lyndewoode¬, William. [Sign. S 9^v:—] Explicit opus magistri wil|helmi lyndewoode Super con⸗|stituc¿i¿ones prouinciales laus deo. [Sign. dd 7^v:—] Explicit tabula co¿m¿pendiosa super librum | qui intitulatur p¿ro¿uincialis co¿m¿pilata per wil⸗|helmu¿m¿ de Tylia nemore completa In festo | co¿n¿uersacionis Sancti Pauli . Anno d¿omi¿ni | Millesimo . CCCC . xxxiij. No imprint, but Oxford about 1483: (eights) fol.: pp. [732], signn. a-c^8, d^6, e-i^8, k^6, l-o^8, p^6, q-s^8, t^6, v-y^8, z^6, A-D^8, E^6, F-N^8, O^6, P-R^8, S^{10}, aa-cc^8, dd^{10}: sign. b 1^r beg. _de hijs habes_, B 1^r beg. _supra c. proxi._, bb 1^r beg. _eas delinquat_. Contents:—sign. a 1^v, woodcut of a doctor at his desk: a 2^r, “Prologus”: a 2^v-S 9^v, the work in five books: aa 2^r-aa 2^v “tabula constitucionum prouincialium”: aa 3^r-dd 7^v, an index: dd 8^r-10^r, table of Constitutions according to author. The _editio princeps_ of the Provincial Constitutions of England, in Latin, with a Latin Commentary on them by William Lyndewoode (_d._ 1446). See 1664 L, 1679 L. 1485. 1. *†¬Alexander¬ de Villa Dei. [Textus Alexandri cum sententiis]. [Oxford, about 1485]: sm. 4^o. Only known from two leaves (signn. c^2-c^3) in the Library of St. John’s College, Cambridge. A grammatical work, of which other editions were printed in London by Wynkin de Worde (sine anno) and Pynson (1516), and elsewhere. 2. ¬Phalaris.¬ [Sign. a 2^r:—] Francisci Aretini Oratoris p¿re¿⸗|clarissimi in eloq¿ue¿ntissimas Phala|ridis tyranni epistolas per ipsum | e greco in latinu¿m¿ versas. Prohe⸗|mium foeliciter incipit [Sign. m 6^r:—] Hoc oposculu¿m¿ in alma vniuersi⸗|tate Oxonie. A Natali christiano | Duce¿n¿tesima & nonagesi¿m¿a septima. | Olimpiade foeliciter impressum e¿st¿. Oxford, 1485, printed by Theodoric Rood and Thomas Hunte: (eights) squ. 12^o: pp. [176], signn. a-d^8, e^6, f^8, g^6, h^8, i^6, k-l^8, m^6: sign. b 1^r beg. _Udio vos_. Contents:—sign. a 1^v “Carmeliani Brixiensis Poete ad lectorem Carmen,” 12 elegiac lines: a 2^r-m 6^r, the work: on m 6^v after the colophon “Hoc Teodericus rood quem collonia misit | Sanguine germanus nobile pressit opus | Atque sibi socius thomas fuit anglicus hunte. | Dij dent vt venetos exuperare queant | Quam ienson venetos decuit vir gallicus artem | Ingenio didicit terra britanna suo. | Celatos veneti nobis transmittere libros | Cedite nos alijs vendimus o veneti | Que fuerat vobis ars primum no ta latini | Est eadem nobis ipsa reperta patres. | Quamuis semotos toto canit orbe britannos | Uirgilius. placet his lingua latina tamen. A Latin translation of the spurious Letters of Phalaris. 1486. [†¬Mirk¬, John]. [Sign. ( ) 2^r:—] Incipit liber qui | vocatur festialis [Sign. z 3^r:—] Here endith the boke | that is callid festiuall. | the yere of oure lord M | cccc . lxxxvi . the day aftir | seint Edward the kyng. Imprint as above, n. pl., but Oxford 1486 (probably 19 Mar. 1486/7): la. 8^o: pp. [348], signn. ( )^8, a-b^8, c^6, d^8, d⸴^8, e^6, f^8, g^4, h^8, i^6, k-l^8, m^6, n-o^8, p^6, q^8, r^6, s^8, t-v^6, x^8, y^6, z^4: sign. b 1^r beg. _diuerse skylles_. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, woodcut of Crucifixion: ( ) 1^v-z 3^r, the work. English sermons on the holy days and a few of the Sundays of the year: written or collected by John Mirk, canon of Lilleshall. Other early English printed editions exist, beginning with one by Caxton in about 1483. Variations are found in the setting up of signn. h and i. The first two leaves are not at present known to exist. ----- Footnote 4: For a discussion of special points connected with the Fifteenth Century Oxford Press, see Appendix A. The Early Sixteenth Century Press[5]. 1517. ¬Burley¬, Walter. ¶ Tractatus expositorius ⁄ super libros poste⸗|rioru¿m¿ Arestotilis: preclarissimi philisophi | Walteri Burlei artium liberalium | et trium philosophiaru¿m¿ magi⸗|stri meritissimi: ac in sacra | theologia doctoris perspi|cacissimi planissimiq¿ue¿ | suis posteris Oxoniensibus admodum vtilis incipit feli⸗|citer cum summa diligentia. | recognitus. [Then _woodcut_]. [Sign. B 6^v:—] Explicit scriptum planissimi doctoris Walteri | Burlei super libros posterioru¿m¿ Impressum | in academia Oxonie anno dominice i¿n¿|carnatio¿n¿is . M . CCCCC . xvii . | Die vero dece¿m¿bris quar|to ad laudem dei | & profectum | stude¿n¿tiu¿m¿. [Then _woodcut_: then] Fata regunt finem: spero dij cepta secundent. | Impr. as above, Oxford 1517: sm. 4^o: pp. [20], signn. A^4, B^6: sign. B 1^r beg. _Sed quia_. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, with arms of University: A 1^v-B 5^v, the work: B 6^r, royal arms: B 6^v, colophon with arms of University repeated. A Latin Commentary by Walter Burley on the Posterior Analytics of Aristotle. 1518. 1. ¬Burley¬, Walter. ¶ Tractat¿us¿ p¿er¿breuis de materia & forma: | M¿a¿g¿ist¿ri Walteri Burlei doctoris planissimi. [Then _woodcut_: then] ¶ Aliud perbreue co¿m¿pendiu¿m¿ de relatiuis e⸗|iusdem doctoris vtile tamen admodum | nouellis logicis. [Sign. B 3^r:—] ¶ Finit tractatus duorum principio⸗|rum et de relatiuis. M¿a¿g¿ist¿ri Walte|ri Burley Oxoniensis. | ¶ Finis. [Sign. B 4^v:—] ¶ Impositus est finis tractatui doctoris planissimi | de duobus principijs . s.[iue] mater ia et forma et de rela⸗|tiuis cum speciali priuilegio p¿er¿ septe¿n¿niu¿m¿ ex edicto dig|nissimi cancellarii Oxonie. [Then _woodcut_: then] ¶ Impressum est presens opusculum in celeberima | vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Ioannem Scolar in | viculo diui Ioannis baptiste moram trahentem An⸗|no d¿omi¿ni . M . CCCCC . deci¿m¿ooctauo. Mensis vero Iu⸗|nij die septimo. Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _est dare_. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B 3^r, the work in two parts: B 3^v, woodcut of royal arms: B 4^v, colophon. 2. ¬Dedicus¬, Joannes. Questiones | moralissime super li⸗|bros Ethicoru¿m¿ eruditissimi | viri Ioannis Dedicus artium libe⸗|ralium triumq¿ue¿ philosophiarum magistri | optime meriti / et in moralibus pre ceteris satis pe⸗|riti feliciter incipiunt subtilissimis Oxoniensibus in philo⸗|sophia morali lucubrare cupientibus non magis | vtiles q¿uam¿ necessarie. | [Then _engraving of the University arms_]. [Sign. N 4^v:—] ¶ Explicitum est Ioannis Dedici Oxoniensis in | morali philosophia eruditissimi preclaru¿m¿ opusculum | questionu¿m¿ / subtilissimediscucientiu¿m¿ (licet sparsim cu¿m¿ | quada¿m¿ tame¿n¿ depende¿n¿tia) singulas materias in dece¿m¿ | libris ethicoru¿m¿ Arestotilis inuestigatas / vti summa | industria lucubranti patebit. Impressumq¿ue¿ in cele⸗|berima vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Iohannem | Scolar in viculo sancti Ioannis Baptiste mora¿m¿ tra⸗|hente¿m¿ . Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo . Men⸗|sis vero Maij die decimoquinto . [_ornament_] | ¶ Cu¿m¿ priuilegio . | ¶ Uetitum est per edictum sub sigillo ca¿n¿cellariatus | ne quis in septennio hoc insigne op¿us¿ imprimat | vel aliorum ductu impensis venditet in vni⸗|uersitate Oxonie: aut infra precinctum | eiusdem: sub pena amissionis omnium | librorum et quinq¿ue¿ libraru¿m¿ ster⸗|lingorum pro singulis sic ve¿n¿|ditis ubiubi impressi fue⸗|rint preter pena¿m¿ pretax⸗|atam in decreto. | ¶ Cornicum oculos configere noli. Impr. as above, Oxf. 1518: (eights & fours) sm. 4^o: pp. [152], foll. 75 + [1], signn. A^8, B^4, C^8, D^4, E^8, F^4, G^8, H^4, I^8, K^4, L^8, M-N^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _pertinet ad_. Contents:—p. (1) Title and large woodcut: (2) large woodcut of the royal arms with supporters &c.: (3–152) the work: (152) colophon, &c. Of Johannes Dedicus (perhaps, as has been suggested by prof. H. W. Chandler, Dethick) nothing is known. The Quaestiones extend to the end of the 5th book of the Ethics, and the last paragraph is a summary of the 6th. 3. *¬Laet¬, Jaspar. [at end:—] FIniunt prenostica exerpta a prenosticis egregii viri magistri Iasparis | Laet angligenis cognitu maxime vtilia. Et in celebe⸗|rima oxoniensi academia | [_woodcuts_] impressa [_woodcuts_]. | Imprint as above, Oxford, [probably 1518]: 4^o[?]: broadside. Contents:—on 1st page, the Praenostica. Only known from the lower half of the sheet preserved in the Cambridge University Library, where the upper half is also believed to be. 4. ¬Lux.¬ ¶ Co¿m¿pendium questionu¿m¿ de luce et lumine [followed by a small woodcut and the four quaestiones]. [Sign. B 4^v:—] ¶ Cum priuilegio dignissi⸗|mi Cancellarij vniuer⸗|sitatis Oxonie. [Then a large _woodcut_: then] ¶ Finit compendium questiuncularum de luce & de | lumine nouiter recognitum. Impressu¿m¿q¿ue¿ in celiberi⸗|ma vniuersitate Oxoniensi per me Ioannem Sco⸗|lar in viculo diui Ioannis baptiste moram trahentem | Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . CCCCC . deci¿m¿ooctauo . Mensis vero | Iunij die quinto. Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _vt intentio_. Contents:—A 1^r, title: A 1^v-B 4^r, the work: B 4^v, the colophon. 5. ¬Whittington¬, Robert. ¶ De heteroclitis nominibus. | ¶ Editio Roberti Whittintoni lichfeldien|sis Grammatice magistri: et protouatis | anglie in florentissima Oxoniensi achade|mia Laureati ⁄ de heteroclitis nominibus | et gradibus comparat¿i¿onis. [Then _woodcut_: then a “tetrastichon” and a “distichon.”] [Sign. B 4^v:—] [Roberti] whittintoni lichfeldiensis de heteroclitis no|[minibus & de] gradibus co¿m¿parationis Oxonie impressa p¿er¿ | [me Ioannem] Scolar in viculo diui Ioannis baptiste mo|[ram tra]hentem Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . CCCCC . decimooctauo | [M]ensis vero Iunij . die vicesimoseptimo. Impr. as above, Oxford, 1518: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A^6, B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Hic tapes_. Contents:—A 1^r, title &c. as above: A 2^r-B 4^v, the work (on B 4^v also occur a woodcut of the arms of the University and the colophon). Only known from an imperfect copy in the Bodleian rescued from the binding of a book. 1519. ¬Compotus.¬ ¶ Compotus manualis | ad vsu¿m¿ Oxoniensiu¿m¿. | [_device_]. [sign. B 4^v:—] ¶ Impressum est presens opusculu¿m¿ in ce⸗|leberrima vniuersitate Oxoniensi p¿er¿ | me Carolum Kyrfoth. In vico | diui Joa¿n¿nis baptiste mora¿m¿ | trahe¿n¿te¿m¿ Anno d¿omi¿ni . M . D . xix. Me¿n¿sis | vero Februarij . die V. | Imprint as above, Oxford, 1519: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. ¶ _Februarius_. Contents:—A 1^r, title, and woodcut: A 1^v-B 4^r, the Compotus: B 4^v, University arms and colophon. A system of arithmetic illustrated by wood engravings of the open hand, values being attached to each part. Panzer after Maittaire mentions a Paris ed. of 1498 “cum commento.” ----- Footnote 5: For a general discussion of the circumstances of the Early Sixteenth Century Oxford Press, see Appendix B. Fictitious Or Lost Oxford Books. 1459–1584. 1459. A small sheet of paper printed on the ice-bound Thames at London 18 Jan. 1716 ascribes to Oxford the first printing in England, in the year 1459. Most of the information on the sheet is derived from Atkyns’s ©Original and Growth of Printing© (Lond. 1664). 1461. Printing was “practised in Oxford in 1461,” according to Randle Holmes’s ©Academy of Armory© (Chester, 1688), quoted in Bigmore, i. 337. 1469–70. In Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1393 we read:—“In the late Tho. Osborne’s catalogue of books for sale in June 1756, No. 1345 ‘Plinii Secundi Epistolarum, Liber primus. Exemplar elegans, literis initial. colorat. corio turcico, fol. deaur. lineis rubris & auro elegans ornat. 15l. 15s. Oxon. apud F. Corsellis. 1469.’ To which is added this note, ‘Hocce unicum est exemplar notum, a variis allegatum, et vix uni visum adeo ut Phoenix librorum dici mereratur [_sic_], certe primus est ex libris a Corcellis impressis, cui nomen suum adjunxerit, secundus vero ordine omnium quos unquam ille impressit, priorem scilicet scimus fuisse, Jeronymi Expositionem in Symbol. Apostol. Oxoniae 1468. Anno 1470, varia idem typographus impressit Opuscula, addito in fine nomine, sed nec unicum eorum reperitur hodie integrum. Possident quidam amatores fragmenta aliqua poematum Latinorum, ut Gerardi Lystrii Rhenensis, &c. Carmen Listrii lividorum hominum venenosas linguas, &c.’ This raised the curiosity of the book collectors, who considered this article as a confirmation of what R. Atkins had asserted about printing at Oxford. They all flocked to Osborne’s shop, who instead of the book, produced a letter from a man at Amsterdam, filled with frivolous excuses for not sending them to him. They were disappointed, and looked on the whole as a HVM; however the Plinii Epistolæ, and Ger. Listrii Oratio, &c. afterwards appeared at an auction at Amsterdam, and were bought for the late Dr. Ant. Askew; and were sold again at an auction of his books, by Baker and Leigh, in Feb. 1775. Lot 2064, and 2622, to which articles are annexed, viz. to Lot 2064, ‘Ad finem hæc verba, _Impr. Oxon. apud F. Corsellis_, 1470, Manu recentiore exarata sunt.’ Also to lot 2622, ‘Hæc verba, _Imprim. Oxon. ap. Corsellis_, 1469, Manu recentiore exarata sunt.’ To those who are at all conversant in early printing, the dates will appear at first sight a bungling forgery.” So far Herbert’s Ames, cf. Bowyer and Nichols’s ©Origin of Printing©, 2nd ed. (Lond. 1776), p. 171. The full entry of art. 2064 is “Listrii (Ger.) Oratio habita in Enarrationem Dionysii Halicarnassii; Dionysii Orbis expositio e Greco tralata Prisciano interprete; Ejusdem Carmen in venenosas Linguas Hominum, & Epicedium doctissimi Adoloscentis Ingenisissimique Petri Thessaliensis”: sold to Mr. Dent for £2 3_s._: art. 2622 has 1569 for 1469, and was sold to Capt. Smith for £1 6_s._ * * * * * In the Auction Catalogue of the Library of Dr. Abr. de Vries of Haarlem (Amsterdam, Frederick Muller, 1864) art. 181 was:—“CORCELLIS.—Collection de lettres, copies authentiques, déclarations et notices en 1756 et 57 sur l’imposture fameuse du falsaire G. SMITH, à Amsterdam et la Haye, qui fabriqua une édition de ©Plinii epistolae©, avec souscription: _Oxoniae_, _Corcellis_. 1469. ©Hedwigii liber© 16. ibidem. 1470, etc. et trompa Mr. P. v. Damme et autres en Angleterre.—Recueillie et conservée pour prouver son innocence à la falsification et annotée par Mr. v. Damme. 12 pc. MS. Collection très-curieuse, contenant e. a. 7 lettres de Smith à v. Damme, une lettre forgée ou falsifié du Comte de Pembroke, une lettre de P. Burman Sec., copie d’une déclaration de Meerman, etc. etc.” It is to be hoped that this interesting collection will be brought to light again. * * * * * In the ©Monthly Miscellany, or Memoirs for the Curious© (June 1708), p. 177 it is stated that in the Bishop of Ely’s Library (now at Cambridge) are books “of the first printing in England at Oxford in 1469.” 1480. “Guido de Columnia de historia Trojana, per T. R. (_Theodore Rood_). Quarto. 1480.” So Herbert’s Ames, p. 1393. The source of the error was discovered by Cotton to be a forgery in a copy of Guido sine anno et loco preserved in the Earl of Pembroke’s Library at Wilton (©Typ. Gaz.©, 1st ser., 2nd ed., p. 209.) Before 1487. “Books from the Oxford Press.... 208*. The Chronicles of England. Folio. Lent by the Earl of Jersey.” So in the Catalogue of the Caxton Celebration, 1877, p. 28. Some error. The reference is no doubt to Caxton’s Chronicle of England, printed in 1482. 1489. When Cotton printed his ©Typographical Gazetteer©, 2nd series, (Oxf. 1866) he believed that an Indulgence of 1489 (altered to 1499), in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, was printed at Oxford. It is “a small broadside on vellum, consisting of 24 lines only, printed very closely and occupying a space of about nine inches by six.” The Indulgence is from Johannes de Gigliis alias de Liliis Apostolicus Subdiaconus, granted by Pope Innocent iii: and is dated 1499, there being no name of place or date of printing. There is no doubt that Cotton was mistaken in attributing this piece to the Oxford press. 1498. 1. Bagford, in his inaccurate way, gives the title of an edition of the Greek text of the Ethics of Aristotle by Aretinus “Oxon. 1498” (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3). He mentions the 1479 edition of the Latin text separately, but the former date can only be due to some confusion with the latter. 2. The Rufinus of 1468 appears as dated 1498 in Panzer, who quotes Schoenemann i. 585, and also in Migne’s ©Patrologia Latina©, xxi. col. 17. 1499. Indulgence: see 1489. 1500. 1. Buridanus: see next article. 2. “Gualtheri Burley Tractatus de materia et forma ac de relativis. Oxonii 1500. 4.” So in Panzer ii (1794) p. 244, quoting Maittaire p. 739, ex Bibl. Bodl. p. 117 (an allusion to an error in the Bodleian Catalogue of 1674, repeated in the 1738 Catalogue p. 206). Bagford makes the same mistake, twisting the author’s name into Johannes Buridanus (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3). Even Hain (no. 4142) has copied from Panzer. The colophon of 1518. B shows how the error arose, as Cotton points out (©Typ. Gaz.©, 1st ser., 2nd ed., p. 209). 3, 4. Bagford is responsible for two more fictitious Oxford books of 1500. a ©Quaestiones de lumine et luce© (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 3, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103: a confusion with 1518. L) and a Whitinton _de heteroclytis nominibus_ printed at Oxford by Peter Treveris (!) (Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103: see 1518. W). 1506. The following book though not printed at Oxford supplies information about an Oxford bookseller:—[sign. a 1^r:—] “Principia seu introduc-tiones f_rat_ris peregrini ytalici de lugo in via doctoris subtilis: adipisci eiusde_m_ doctoris doctrinam cupientibus. [at foot:—] Uenu_n_dant_ur_ autem in alma ac florentissima vniuersitate Oxonie_n_se. in intacte v_ir_g_in_is ac i_m_maculate / vico: s_an_cti ioha_n_nis eua_n_geliste / ad intersignium. [Then follow 4 tractatus: then on sign. g 4^r:—] Expliciunt principia seu introductiones (pro iuuenib_us_) fratris peregrini de lugo ... Imp_re_ssa aut_em_ Londini. p_er_ Richardu_m_ pyns_on_. cum solerti cura ac diligentia Honestissimi Iuuenis ac prudentissimi Hugonis Meslier. Expe_n_s_is_ aut_em_ georgii castellani / oxonii morantis / ad intersignium sancti Ioha_n_nis euangeliste: in quo venundatur op_us_ hoc. Finis....” Then follows a 5th treatise, ending with a letter from Peregrinus de Lugo dated “Tholose quarto Kalendas Februarij . M . ccccc . vj.” Herbert’s Ames (iii. 1396) refers this book to Oxford, although at i. 252 it is referred rightly to Pynson’s press at London. 1510. References to a ©Compendium quaestiuncularum de luce et lumine©, Oxford 1510, will be found in Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 22^v, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 104), no doubt from the ©Catalogus librorum MSS^{rum} Angliæ et Hiberniæ© (Oxf. 1697, fol.), tom. 2, p. 280, col. 1, among the printed books of John Moore bp. of Norwich. An error for 1518. 1511. The 1481 Alexander de Hales appears in Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 23, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 104) as of 1511, printed at Oxford. 1512. “Walterus Burleius, super libros Posteriorum. 1512. 4^o.” So in Cotton’s ©Typ. Gaz.©, 2nd ser., p. 169, and in a longer form in Herbert’s Ames iii. 1396, and Panzer vii. p. 494, quoting Brüggemann i. 172. The source of the mistake is easily found in the colophon of 1517. B, a “v” having been overlooked. The error is repeated in the ©Bookworm© (1868) p. 126. Before 1519. According to Cotton (©Typ. Gaz.©, 2nd ser., p. 169) an edition of “Jo. Duns Scotus, Scriptum Oxoniense super primum Sententiarum” (Paris 1519) professes to be “impressa juxta editionem Oxoniensem.” This cannot be correct, unless _editio_ refers only to some traditional method of exposition or arrangement at Oxford. About 1519. “The following book printed at the charge of Cardinal Wolsey, with the King’s arms on one side, and the cardinal’s on the other; though it has neither date nor printer’s name, was probably performed about this time [1519] at this place [Oxford].” ‘Libellus prim. epistol. M. Tullii Cicer. Decus Oxoniensium, finitum universitate Oxoniensi. Quarto.’ So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1398, and substantially in Bagford’s account (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 24^v, Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, fol. 103): see Cotton’s ©Typ. Gaz.©, 2nd ser., p. 169. Clearly a blunder. The book which is said to be at Trinity College, Dublin, could not be found there in 1885. 1519. “Roberti Whitintoni Lichfeldiensis Protovatis Angliæ in Florentissimâ Oxoniensi Academiâ Laureati, Opusculum de Concinnitate Grammatices & Constructione recognitum Anno Domini xix supra Sesquimillesimum, in 4to.” So Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 23^v, cf. Bodl. MS. Rawl. D. 375, p. 103). Probably not printed at Oxford. Before 1520. John Dorne, bookseller in Oxford, sold in 1520 several copies of a small book described in his day-book as “Bene fundatum,” “Bene fundatum Oxonie” or “Bene fundatum uosgraf.” This seems to be a trace of a real Oxford book now lost, but no such printer as Vosgraf or Foxgrave (Dorne was from the Low Countries) is known. It would probably belong to the 1517–19 press. See Dorne’s book edited in the ©Collectanea© vol. i of the Oxford Historical Society, 1885. Cotton erroneously reads the title as “Bene sum datum.” 1542. Shepery’s ©Hippolytus©: see under 1586. S. 1549. “P. Martyr de Sacramento Eucharistiæ, disputatio hab. in acad., 1549,” 4^o. So in the ©Catalogus librorum R. Davisii©, pt. 4 (1692), p. 7, cf. p. 10. Some error. 1564. “Analysis libri Aristotelis de Sophisticis Elenchis, opera et studio Griff. Poweli.” So in the ©Catalogus librorum R. Davisii©, pt. 2 (1686), p. 72. Error for 1594, which see. 1565. “Ιωαννοῦ τοῦ Χρυσοστομου Ομιλιαι. Oxonii 1565 in forma minore.” So in the ©Bibliotheca Gudiana© (Hamb. 1706), p. 75: thence in Brüggemann, p. 422. An error for 1586, which see. 1569. 1. Guild’s ©Throne of David or an Exposition of the 2nd of Samuel©. Error in the ©Catalogus librorum R. Davisii©, pt. 1 (1686), p. 164, for 1659, which see. 2. “1569. An account of the Lithuanian translation of the Bible is in the Brit. Museum. Quarto.” So Herbert’s Ames, iii. p. 1398. For 1659, which see under _Chylinski_, Samuel B. 1576. Fabricius, J. S.: “Meditationes Sacræ de unitate Ecclesiæ Britannicæ. 1576,” 8vo. So _twice_ in the ©Catalogus librorum R. Davisii©, pt. 2 (1686) p. 20, pt. 3 (1688) p. 11. For 1676, which see. 1578. “Thesaurus œconomiæ ... Johanne Caso Authore. 1597 ... Again 1578.” So Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1407. Perhaps for 1598, which see, but even that is perhaps an error for 1597! 1584. Shepery’s ©Hippolytus©: see under 1586. S. The Oxford University Press. 1585. 1. ¬Bilson¬, Thomas. THE TRVE DIFFE-|RENCE BETWEENE CHRI-|STIAN SUBIECTION AND | VNCHRISTIAN REBELLION: | WHEREIN THE PRINCES LAWFULL | power to commaund for trueth, and indepriuable | right to beare the sword are defended against the | Popes censures and the Iesuits sophismes vt-|tered in their APOLOGIE and DE-|FENCE OF ENGLISH | CATHOLIKES: | _With a demonstration that the thinges refourmed in the Church of England by the_ | _Lawes of this Realme are truely Catholike, notwithstanding the vaine shew_ | _made to the contrary in their late_ Rhemish Testament: _by_ | THOMAS BILSON Warden of Winchester. | Perused and allowed by publike authoritie. | [_Device_: then _two mottos_]. Impr. 2: 1585 (CIↃIↃXXCV): (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 820 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _wee bee farre_, p. 111 _be not Judges_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) Epistle dedicatorie to queen Elizabeth: (13) “the generall contents of euerie part”: (14–22) “To the Christian Reader”: 1–820 the work, in 4 parts: (1–9) “the speciall contents of euery part”: (9) “Faultes escaped”, i.e. errata. For the author &c. see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 169: where it is pointed out that the book has a curious history. Its ostensible purpose is to uphold the doctrine afterwards called “passive obedience” by refuting two books which were regarded as subversive of the Queen’s temporal power, (1) ©An apologie and true declaration of the institution ... of the tvvo English colleges ... in Rome ... (and) in Rhemes©, 1581 (ascribed to card. Will. Allen), (2) ©A true, sincere and modest defence of English catholiques that suffer for their faith©, n. d. (asserted by Antony à Wood to be also by card. Allen). But Wood declares that the Queen “conceiving it convenient for her worldly designs to take on her the protection of the Low-Countries against the King of Spain, did employ our author ... to write the said book” to _justify_ the Netherland revolt. And certain it is that in consequence of the temperance and fairness with which Bp. Bilson treats his subject, the parliamentary party in Charles I’s time used this book to _oppose_ “passive obedience.” * * * * * Probably issued about the end of November, 1585. Greek type is used on p. 263 and perhaps elsewhere. Another ed. appeared at London in 1586: an extract from pp. 520–21 was reprinted in 1641 and again in Somers’s Tracts, 2nd ed., iv. 29 (Lond. 1810). 2. ¬Case¬, John. [_Ornament_] SPECVLVM MORALIVM | QVAESTIONVM IN VNIVERSAM ETHICEN | Aristotelis, Authore Magistro IOHANNE CASO | Oxoniensi, olim Collegij Diui Io-|hannis Præcursoris | Socio. | [then the University Arms: then a _motto_ from Seneca]. Impr. 1, so also colophon: 1585: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [28] + 401 + [19]: p. 11 beg. _Opp. Iuuenes_, p. 111, _Distinctio_: chiefly Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) Title: (3–7) Epistola nuncupatoria to Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, chancellor of the University, signed “Iohannes Casus”: (8–10) “Ad studiosos iuuenes vtriusque academiae”: (10) “Prosopopœia Libri Ad Lectorem”: (11) “Honoratissimo suo domino et patrono Comiti Leicestrensi &c. Iosephus Barnesius Typographus Oxonie nsis”: (12–23) Complimentary Latin verses to the author: between (24) and (25), “Tabula virtutum et vitiorum omnium”, a folio leaf printed on one side only: (25–28) Præfatio: 1–401 the work in 6 books: (1–2) “Peroratio ad lectorem”: (4–17) Index: (17) Errata and colophon. The first book printed at the new Oxford press. The allusions to this and kindred facts are (1) in the “Epistola Nuncupatoria.” Case says of the reasons for dedicating the work to the Earl of Leicester “Unum est nouum hoc præli beneficium, quod te authore nostra Academia nuper recepit ... Prælum hoc nouum (cuius author existis) hunc nouum de moribus libellum pressit. Ne ergo author libelli præli authori videatur ingratus, tibi primùm eiusdem fructum ex animo propinauit ...” (2) the printer himself writes “Admirabilem hanc artem typographicam (Mecęnas amplissime) primum Iohannes Faustus Moguntiæ fauste genuit [the marg. supplies “Anno 1450”], eandem Guilielmus Caxtonus ciuis Londinensis probè aluit & perpoliuit: Laus summa debetur authori qui invenit, laus magna debetur mercatori qui primùm ad nos transuexit ... Londinum diù in hac arte floruit, & non inuideo: Cantabrigia eandem nunc didicit, Oxonia recepit, & certè gaudeo. Nam si characteres typographi sint vera insignia & arma Mineruæ; vbi terrarum potius floreret hæc nobilis scientia, quàm vbi vera publicè docetur sapientia? vt enim à fonte in riuum dulcis aqua, ita hîc quidem à mente in prælum dulcissima Musa fluet. Non nugæ, non aniles fabulæ, non Aristarchi dentata opera hîc excudentur: ea solùm ex his prælis in lucem venient quȩ sapientum calculis approbentur, & Sybillȩ foliis sint veriora. Hoc vnum nunc restat (vir inclytissime) vt hunc librum opus alterius ingenij & pignus laboris mei tuo honori offeram ... Vt ergo Thomas Thomasius collega meus [Cantabrigiensis] suo, ita ego Iosephus Barnesius tibi (vir summe) meo patrono dominoque gratulor: nos ambo & publico pro multis, & priuato nomine pro magnis in nos meritis vobis vtriusque Academiæ patronis deuincti sumus, gratias immortales vterque agimus, maiores in posterum pollicemur”: (3) the Vice-chancellor, J. Underhill, writes “Non dedit hoc seclo prælum Oxoniense priorem [librum] | Doctrinâque dabunt secula nulla parem.” (4) Laurence Humfrey says “Hoc Speculum vobis nunc Oxoniensis alumnus | Porrigit, en præli dat quoque primitias.” It is clear that neither the Vice-chancellor nor the printer of this volume had any suspicion that there had been printing in Oxford previous to the publication of the present volume, unless “recepit” be a vague allusion to it. The work is a companion one to the same author’s ©Summa veterum interpretum in universam dialecticam Aristotelis©, Lond., Tho. Vautrollerius, 1584, see 1592. C, 1598. C: and there is even a typographical connexion between the two. For an account of the author, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 685. The method adopted by Case is by _quaestiones_, _oppositiones_ and _responsiones_ in the manner of the disputations in the schools at the time. Other editions were issued at Oxford in 1596, and at Frankfurt in 1589, 1610 and 1625. See 1596. C. 3. Corro, Antonio de. Sermons on Ecclesiastes: see 1586. E. 4. ¬Dudley¬, Robert, earl of Leicester. [_ornament_] IN | ADVENTVM ILLVSTRIS-|_SIMI LECESTRENSIS COMITIS AD_ | _Collegium Lincolniense_. | Impr. 3: “tertio idus Ianuarij” 1585: (one) 8^o: pp. [2]: chiefly Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title as above: large device of University arms: then “Carmen gratulatorium” of 8 elegiac lines, _beg._ “Comiter hoc factum est”: then imprint. Very rare. The visit appears from Wood’s ©Annals© ii. 223 to have been in Jan. 1584/5, and the date of printing 11 Jan. 1584/5. The difficulties in the way of regarding this sheet as the first printing of the new Oxford Press are the form of the date, which usually implies Jan. 1585/6, the assertion of Barnes that the Case was the first production, and the improbability that the Committee of Convocation appointed to consider “de libris imprimendis” on 23 Dec. 1584 would proceed to action so soon as 11 Jan. 1584/5. But the fitness of the earlier date is too obvious to be gainsaid. This piece is probably the first printed sheet issued by Barnes. 5. ¬Parsons¬, Robert. A | BOOKE OF | CHRISTIAN EX-|ERCISE APPERTAI-|ning to RESOLVTI-|ON, that is, shewing | how that we should re-|solue our selues to be-|come Christians in-|deede. _By R. P._ | _Perused, and accompanied_ | _nowe with a treatise ten-_|_ding to pacificati-_|_on, By_ | EDMVND BVNNY. [Then a _motto_ from Hebr. xiii. 8: the whole title and imprint is within a border of ornament.] Impr. 2_a_ (colophon 4): 1585: sm. 12^o: pp. [28] + 494 + [2] + 140: p. 11 beg. _ons, or if_, 111 _confidence_, 2nd p. 11 _helpes whatsoeuer_, 111 _hel should_: chiefly Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Bunny’s Epistle dedicatorie to Edwin Sandys, archbp. of York (9–18) Bunny’s “Preface to the reader”: (19–28) “The contentes of ... this booke”: 1–493 [misprinted 439], the work, in 2 parts: (1) title of Bunny’s treatise: 1–140, the treatise: before p. 1 of the treatise is an oblong sheet 5 × 11 in., folded, containing on one side in two divisions “A table ... of the treatise following”: on p. 140 is also a colophon. Of this book also there is a curious history. Gaspare Loarte, a Spanish Jesuit who spent most of his life at Rome, wrote an “Essercitio della vita christiana” some time before 1569. In 1570, J. Sancer, a friend of Robert Parsons the Jesuit, published a translation into English of one of the three parts of the work. In 1582 Parsons himself published “The firste booke of the Christian Exercise, appertayning to resolution” in two parts, which is practically a new work based on part of the original “Essercitio.” Loarte is mentioned in the preface, but the author only signs his name by the initials, R. P. This was again issued without Parsons’ knowledge in 1584. In 1585 (or according to Wood and Ames, copied by Herbert and Dibdin, in 1584) Edmund Bunny printed and published the first edition of an adaptation of Parsons’ book fitted for Protestant readers “at London, by N. Newton, for Iohn Wight,” 8^o. The dedication is to the archbp. of York and the preface dated 9 July 1584 at Bolton-Percy. The book was entered at Stationers’ Hall on 28 Aug. 1584. The Oxford edition before us is a reprint of this London edition with no intentional variation, except the omission of the arms of the archbishop of York on the _verso_ of the title of the London issue. Some of the woodcut ornaments and capitals of the two issues are identical. In “1585, Aug. 30” Parsons again put out his book in a revised and largely augmented form with a new title “A Christian Directorie” which when complete was to consist of three books, the first of which, treating of Resolution, is alone contained in this edition. The preface contains a criticism of the London issue of Bunny’s adaptation, which provoked “A briefe answer vnto those idle and friuolous quarrels of R. P. against the late edition of the Resolution: By Edmund Bunny.” Lond., 1589, 8^o. Other editions of Bunny’s adaptation of Parsons’ “Christian exercise” are 1586 (Lond., “by I. Iackson and Ed. Bollifant for John Wight,” 12^o; in Herbert’s possession), 1589 (Lond., 12^o: Bohn), 1594 (Lond., 24^o: Bohn), 1609 (Lond., 12^o: Bohn), 1615 (Lond., 12^o). See also next art. Parsons’ own work was several times reprinted: and in 1591 appeared an edition of his “Christian Directorie,” anonymously adapted, as the former work, for the use of Protestants, and with the deceptive title “The second part of the booke of Christian Exercise, appertayning to Resolution, or a Christian directorie ... written by the former authour R. P.” (Lond., 12^o). This was several times reprinted, as in 1592, 1594, 1598, 1615. See also Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 221: and the next art. 6. ¬Parsons¬, Robert. A | BOOKE OF | CHRISTIAN EX-|ERCISE APPERTAI-|NING TO RESOLVTION, | that is, shewing how that | wee shoulde resolue our|selues to become Christi-|ans indeede, _By R. P._ | _Perused, and accompanied now_ | _with a treatise tending to_ | _Pacification, By_ | EDMVND BVNNY. | [_motto._ The whole title is within a border.] Impr. 2_a_ (colophon 4): 1585: sm. 12^o: pp. [30] + 492 + [2] + 140: p. 11 beg. _what man_, 111 _Gospell, which_: also p. 11 _nounce all_, 111 _it they should_: chiefly Long Primer Roman. Contents:—as preceding article, without the folded “Table” to Bunny’s treatise, viz.:—p. (1) title: (3–9) epistle: (10–19) preface: (20–29) contents: 1–491, the treatise: (1) title: 1–140 Bunny’s treatise, with colophon. This volume is apparently identical in text (not spelling or punctuation) with the preceding art., but is entirely reset: from p. 252 of this edition (= 254 of the other) the two correspond page for page in Parsons’ treatise. 7. ¬Prime¬, John. A SERMON BRIEF-|LY COMPARING THE E-|STATE OF KING SALOMON AND | his Subiectes togither with the condi-|tion of Queene ELIZABETH | and her people. | PREACHED IN SAINCT MA-|_ries in Oxford the_ 17. _of Nouember, and_ | _now printed with some small alteration_, | _by_ IOHN PRIME, | 1585. | [_ornament._] Impr. 4: 1585: sm. 8^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _passion, that_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle “to the Christian reader”: (6–30), the sermon, on 1 Kings x. 9: (31–32) “A praier in consideration of the former respects.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 653. The Epistle is dated 27 Nov. 1585, and alludes to Bilson’s book as “euen now comming foorth.” 8. Shepery, John. See 1586. S. 9. ¬Sparke¬, Thomas. “‘A Sermon preached at Cheanies the 14. of September, 1585, at the burial of the right Honorable the Earle of Bedford, by Thomas Sparke Doctor of Diuinitie.’ The university’s arms. ‘Imprinted at Oxford by _him_ Printer to that famous Vniuersitie.’ My copy is cut so close at bottom that it is uncertain whether there was any date added. Dedicated ‘To—Arthur Lord Gray of Wilton, Knight of—the Garter.—At Bletchley the 25 of September, 1585.—Thomas Sparke.’ The text, ‘Apocal. 14. 13. I heard a voice from heauen’ &c. At the end of the sermon ‘September 22. An. Do. 1585,’ Besides; 110 pages, W. H. 16^o.” The above is the account of the book in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1399, in the account of Joseph Barnes’s press at Oxford in 1585. The copy sold in the Heber sale, 9 April 1835, Catal. pt. vi, p. 248, art. 3559 for 8_s._ was probably Herbert’s. Ames in his ©Typographical Antiquities© (Lond. 1749) gives a shorter title and describes the book as a quarto. Other edd. are Lond. 1585, in eights (pp. [10] + 106), and Oxf. 1594 (with 25 _December_ at end of dedication, pp. [10] + 110): but both are different from the present book, if Herbert’s description may be trusted. 1586. 1. ¬Case¬, John. “‘Reflexus speculi moralis, seu commentarius in magna moralia Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1596. Octavo.” The above is from Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1401, slightly altered from Ames, p. 453: but both are probably errors for 1596: see 1596. C. 2. ¬Catilinariae proditiones.¬ “‘In Catilinarias proditiones, ac proditores domesticos, Odæ 6.’ The university arms. ‘Oxoniæ, ex Officina Typographica Josephi Barnesii, & veneunt in cœmeterio Paulino sub signo capitis Tygurini. Anno 1586.’ On the back, in a lozenge form, ‘Odæ sex ornatissimis viris D. Doctori Jameso Ædis Christi Oxon. decano, et doctori Hetono prodecano, cæterisque clarissimis atque optimis viris eiusdem ecclesiæ præbendariis, & privatæ observantiæ, et publicæ pietatis ergô dicatæ.’ 8 leaves, the first has only signature A. Brit. Museum. Octavo.” The above is from Herbert’s Ames, iii. p. 1401. In May 1886 the officials of the British Museum were unable to find the book. A copy was sold at the Bliss sale in 1858 (Catal. pt. 2, art. 7) to Stenson a bookseller for £4 4_s._ 3. ¬Chardon¬, John. A SERMON | VPON PART OF | THE NINTH CHAPTER | OF THE HOLY GOSPEL | OF IESVS CHRIST | _ACCORDING TO_ | S. IOHN: | Preached at S. Maries in | Oxford by _Iohn Chardon_ | Doctor of Diuinitie. | [_motto._] Impr. 2_b_: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _streight waie_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle dedicatory to Ambrose earl of Warwick, Oxf. 6 Oct. 1586: (11–44) the sermon, on John ix. 1–3: (45–47) “The prayer.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 716. 4. ¬Chardon¬, bp. John. “‘A comfortable sermon for all such as thirst and desire to be ioined with their head Jesus Christ, &c. Preached at the funerals of Syr Gawen Carewe, very worshipfully buried in the Cathedral Church of Exeter, 22d April, 1584, By John Charden bachelor of Divinity.’ The text, 1 Thes. 4; 13–18. Octavo.” So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1400: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 716, Maunsell i. 97. 5. ¬Chrysostom¬, St. D. IOANNIS CHRY-|SOSTOMI ARCHIE-|PISCOPI CONSTANTI-|NOPOLITANI, _Homiliæ sex_, | Ex manuscriptis Codicibus Noui Collegij; | IOANNIS HARMARI, eiusdem Col-|legij socij, & Græcarum literarum in | inclyta OXONIENSI Academia | Professoris Regij, opera & | industria nunc primùm | græcè in lucem | editæ. | [_device._] Impr. 5: 1586 (CIↃIↃXXCVI): (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 138: p. 11 beg. σίον ἀυτοῦ, 111 πάντες συμφωνοῦσιν: chiefly Long Primer Greek. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Bromley, lord chancellor of England, Oxf. 28 Dec. [1585]: 1–138, the six Homilies, in Greek. “Primitiæ typographici nostri in græcis literis preli,” as the dedication says. The first Greek book printed in England was also a Chrysostom (Two Homilies, Lond., Reg. Wolfe, 1543), but separate Greek words occur in the first book printed at Cambridge (Cujusdam ... Christiani Epistola, 1521), and single words cut in wood still earlier. The six homilies are 1. Κατὰ τῶν παρατηρούντων τὰς νεομηνίας (Migne, ©Patrol. Gr.©, Chrysost., i. 953.) 2–5. Εἰς τὸν Λάζαρον, αʹ, βʹ, γʹ, δʹ (ibid. 963, 981, 991, 1005). 6. Εἰς τὸ Περὶ δὲ τῶν κεκοιμημένων (ibid. 1017). See p. 12 (1565), Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 138. An imperfect book, (signn. A 2-D 7), containing Isocrates Πρὸς Δημόνικον, Πρὸς Νικοκλέα, Νικόκλης ἢ συμβουλευτικὸς λόγος τρίτος, Plutarch Περὶ παιδῶν ἀγωγῆς and “Luciani Cupido,” all in Greek, once owned by Thomas Hearne and now in the Bodleian Library, is in similar type to this Chrysostom and is accordingly assigned by Hearne to Barnes’s Press. But minute inspection shows that some of the woodcuts of the book are not identical with any used at Oxford. It is probably London printing (not Bynneman 1581 nor 1621: perhaps Bishop 1599: see Brüggemann, p. 128.) 6. ¬Ecclesiastes.¬ SOLOMONS SERMON: | OF MANS CHIEF | FELICITIE: CALLED | IN HEBREW KOHELETH, | IN GREEKE AND LATIN | ECCLESIASTES. | With a learned, godly, and familiar pa-|raphrase vppon the same: gathe-|red out of the Lectures of A. | C. & now englished for | the benefit of the | vnlearned. | [_motto & device._] Impr. 4: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 219 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _that is brought_, 111 _and this meditation_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to the “lady Marie Dudley,” Oxford, 8 Mar. 1586, signed “T. P.”: (8–16) “To the Christian reader ...” with the writer’s name, Th. Pie: 1–219, the paraphrase, the text of Ecclesiastes occurring in the margin. This book is a translation into English of “Sapientissimi regis Salomonis concio de summo hominis bono quam ... Latini Ecclesiasten vocant, in Latinam linguam ab Antonio Corrano ... versa et ex eiusdem prælectionibus paraphrasi illustrata: accesserunt & notæ quædam” (Lond., 1579) with the omission of the notes. For Ant. de Corro see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 578: and for Thomas Pye, _ibid._ ii. 59. Wood was not acquainted with this earliest work of Pye, but alludes to the book (as above, i. 581) as Corro’s “Sermons on Ecclesiastes. Abridged by Thomas Pitt. Oxon 1585, oct., which is called by some Pitt’s Paraphrase on Ecclesiastes”! The name Pitt, but not the error of date, may be taken from Maunsell, who three times (i. 38, 81, 104) alludes to the book as by Tho. Pitt. Pye in his Epistle states with respect to the original Latin edition, “which treatise, as it came first to the print, myselfe by occasion being charged with som ouerseeing of the presse, at the earnest request aswel of the author himself, as of other many, I translated into English: being the rather a greate deale moued thereunto, because there was no comment or like exposition then extant in our vulgar tongue vpon this part of Scripture.” This latter statement is not strictly true, since “An exposition of Salomon’s booke called Ecclesiastes” was printed in London in 1573. In 1585 Serranus’s commentary translated into English by T. Wilcocke was printed in London. 7. ¬Hutchins¬, Edward. A SERMON | PREACHED IN S. | PETERS CHURCH AT | WEST-CHESTER THE XXV | OF _SEPTEMBER_, 1586. | CONTAINING MATTER | FIT FOR THE TIME: | By Edward Hutchins Maister | of Arts, and Fellowe of Bra-|zennose College. | Impr. 6: (1586): (eights) 16^o: pp. [32]: sign. B 2^r beg. _the fould_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Roger Puleston: (5–30) the sermon, on Gal. 5. 12. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 453. The only copy seen, that in the British Museum, wants the last leaf, presumably blank. 8. ¬Hutchins¬, Edward. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED IN WEST-|CHESTER THE VIII. | OF OCTOBER, 1586. | _BEFORE THE IVD-_|GES AND CERTAIN | _RECVSANTES_: | Wherein the conditions of al he-|retiques, but especiallie of stub-|born and peruerting Papists, | are discouered, & the duty | of al magistrats concer-|ning such persons, ap-|plied & opened | _By_ EDWARD HVTCHINS, _Ma-_|_ster of Artes, & Fellowe of_ BRA-|SENNOSE Colledge. | ... Impr. 6: (1586): (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 2^r beg. _are they_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas Egerton: (5–32) the sermon, on Canticles ii. 15. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 452. 9. ¬Massie¬, William. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED AT TRAFFORD | IN LANCASHIRE AT | _THE MARIAGE OF A_ | DAVGHTER OF THE | right Worshipfull Sir ED-|MOND TRAFFORDE | Knight, the 6. of Sep-|_tember Anno_, 1586. | By WILLIAM MASSIE bacheler in di-|uinity, and fellow of Brasen-nose Col-|ledge in Oxforde. | [_motto._] Impr. 6: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _of body, sorrow_: chiefly Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir E. Trafford: (5–32) the sermon, on Ps. cxxviii. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 237. The marriage was between Margaret Trafford and Sir Urian Legh, kt., of Adlington, a member of the same College as the preacher. 10. ¬Music.¬ THE PRAISE | OF MVSICKE: | Wherein besides the antiquitie, | dignitie, delectation, & vse there-|of in ciuill matters, is also decla-|red the sober and lawfull vse of the | same in the congregation and | Church of God. [_device, then motto._] Impr. 6: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 152: p. 11 beg. _Musicke of_, 111 _proper place_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication by the printer to “sir Walter Rawley”: (5–8) “The preface to the Reader”: 1–152, the work in 12 chapters, with the sub-title “The antiquitie and original of Musicke ...” This work has been constantly attributed to John Case, the author of the ©Apologia Musices©, Oxf. 1588, but the present writer believes that from internal evidence it cannot be regarded as his. See Appendix C, and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. It was reprinted in the ©Choir and Musical Record© 1864, by dr. Rimbault, who contributed an introduction. 11. ¬Overton¬, John. IACOBS | TROVBLE-|SOME IOVR-|NEY TO BE-|THEL: Conteining a briefe ex-|position, or excellent | Treatise of the four first | verses of the 33. Chapter | of GENESIS: | _Set foorth by_ IOHN OVER-|TON, _Maister of Arts_. | [_motto._] Impr. 7: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 75 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _many wise_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to William Brent, Welsborne, 1 Apr. 1586: (8) Gen. xxxiii. 1–3: 1–75, the treatise: (1–5) “A prayer against the enimies of the Church of Christ ...” This book was the “first fruits” of the author’s study. 12. *†¬Philosophy.¬ DE | PHILOSO-|PHIA, | PANATHENA-|ICAE DUAE: | IN COMITIIS OXONII HABITAE. | [_woodcuts and motto._ The whole title is within a border.] N. pl.: n. d. (1586?): (eights) 12^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _lem, Demosthenem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) unknown: (3) title: (5) three Quaestiones: (6–18) “Panathenaica prima, v. Id. Iulii 1585. habita”: (19–20) three Quaestiones: (20–31) “Panathenaica secunda, iii Id. Iulii 1586. habita.” The Bodleian Catalogue suggests that these speeches are perhaps by Thomas Savile (see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 591), brother of sir Henry Savile, both of Merton. There is no place of imprint, but probably it is Oxford printing. Wood did not know the book. 13. ¬Rainolds¬, John. A SERMON | VPON PART | OF THE EIGH-|TEENTH PSALM: | Preached to the publik assem-|blie of Scholers in the Vniuer-|sitie of Oxford the last day | of August, 1586. by | IOHN RAINOLDS: | Vpon occasion of their meeting to giue | thankes to God for the late detection | _and apprehension of Traitours, who_ | wickedlie conspired against the _Queens Maiestie and the_ | state of the Realme. | [_motto._] Impr. 2: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40], signn. A-B^8 C^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _But al this_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r “Aj.”: A 2^r, title: A 3^r-A 4^r, “Iohn Rainoldes, to the Reader,” Oxford, 24 Oct. 1586: A 4^v, Ps. xvii. 47–51: A 5^r-C 4^v, the sermon, on Ps. xviii. 47–51: C 4^v, Ps xxi. 7–9. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15. Reprinted at Oxford in 1613. Occasioned by “Babington’s conspiracy”: there are several references to current events. 14. *¬Shepery¬, John. HYPPOLITVS OVIDIANÆ | PHAEDRAE RES-|PONDENS, PER IOAN-|NEM SCHEPREVVM SOMA-|TO CHRISTIANVM. | [_device._] Impr. 8: [1586]: (eights) 12^o: pp. [80], signn. *,A-D^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _Scilicet expectas_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. *1^r, title: *2^r-*7^v, “Ioannis Schepreui præfatio, in epistolam Hyppoliti sui ad Phædram, ad M. Guadum dedicatam,” in Latin elegiacs: *8^r-*8^v, “Candido lectori Georgius Edrychus medicus S. P. D.,” a Latin preface: A 1^r-D 8^r, the poem. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 135. This work is an imaginary reply of Hippolytus to the temptations of Phaedra, in Ovidian elegiacs. The author, John Shepery, of Corpus Christi College (“Somatochristianus”), tells us in the preface that it was composed as a return for kindness shown him by one Guadus (Wade ?, whom the editor describes as a chaplain to Henry viii), but delayed for some years. Shepery died in 1542, aged 32 years. George Etheridge (“Edrychus”) was a pupil of Shepery, fellow of Corpus, and a Roman Catholic. The date is fixed at 1586 by two passages: Etheridge in his preface states that for about 53 years he had been a member of the University: he was admitted scholar of Corpus in Nov. 1534. Also Dr. Humphrey in his introduction to the ©Summa et synopsis© (see below) alludes to the ©Hippolytus© as “nuperrime impressum.” Wood places the date at about 1584, and the Bodleian catalogue of 1843 assigns the book to 1542, owing to the date of Shepery’s death, which happens to occur prominently at the end of Etheridge’s preface. 15. ¬Shepery¬, John. SVMMA | ET SYNOPSIS | NOVI TESTAMEN-|TI DISTICHIS DV-|CENTIS SEXAGIN-|TA, QVAE TOTI-|DEM CAPITIBVS | RESPONDENT, | _comprehensa_: | Prior a IOANNE SCHEPREVO | Oxoniensi olim conscripta: Posterior ex ERASMI | ROTERODAMI _Editione decerpta: Tyrunculis & om-_|nibus pietatis & Theologiæ candidatis non inutilis, à | LAVRENTIO HVMFREDO _recognita, & iu-_|uandæ memoriæ causâ, edita: | Cui præmissa est eiusdem | _De Scholis & studijs Christianorum piè & metho-_|_dicè instituendis breuis Admonitio_. | [_motto_ by L. H.(umfrey).] Impr. 5: 1586: (eights) 16^o: pp. [62], signn. A-B^8 C^9 (see below) D^6: sign. B 1^r beg. _disticha Ioannis_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 8^r “Admonitio Laurentii Humfredi ad Studiosos”: A 8^v, “Librorum Novi Testamenti elenchus & ordo per Cor. Graphæ ...”: B 1^r-C 3^v “Disticha Ioannis Sheprevi ...”: verso of leaf after C 3-D 6^r, “Disticha ... in Editione Erasmi Roterodami inserta.” The “Summa Ioannis Sheprevi” is a set of elegiac stanzas, each stanza describing the contents of a chapter in the New Testament, and beginning successively with the letters of the alphabet, written by John Shepery, of Corpus Christi College, Reader of the Hebrew Lecture from about 1537 to his death in 1542. The ©Summa© is stated by Wood to have been first published at Strasburg in about 1556 by John Parkhurst bp. of Norwich, next in Lond. 1560 (Wood), and from Humfrey’s ed. in “Gemma Fabri,” Lond. 1598, and “Biblii (or Bibliorum) summula,” Lond. 1621, etc. The first distich is “A priscis oritur Christus, turbatur Ioseph, | Angelus hunc retinet, virgo beata parit.” MS. C. C. C. (Oxf.) 266 contains these verses. The “Synopsis” is a similar set of elegiac stanzas, without the alphabetical succession of first letters, first inserted in the Latin editions of Erasmus’s New Testament, from that of 1542 on. The author appears to be unknown: the first distich is “Angelus in somnis iustum solatur Ioseph, | Prototoco Mariæ nomen Iesus erit.” In the preface Dr. Humfrey states that his object in editing the book was to recall young students to the study of the text of the Bible, and that he had collated a MS. copy of the ©Summa© with bp. Parkhurst’s edition, and had compared different editions of the ©Synopsis©: he alludes also to the Hippolytus of Shepery as “nuperrime impressum.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 135, 560. Dr. Philip Bliss noted in his copy “Whoever wants to write a history of the Oxford press should first get together all the little vols printed by Jo. Barnes, of which this is one of the rarest.” 16. ¬Spanish.¬ REGLAS GRAM-|MATICALES PARA A|PRENDER LA LENGVA ESPA-|n̄ola y Francesa, confiriendo la | vna con la otra, segun el or-|den de las partes de la o-|ration Latinas. | ⁂ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 9*: 1586: 12^o in size. Only known from a title-page in the British Museum (Bagford Collection, 463. h. 8, no. 456). Mentioned in Ames and Herbert’s Ames, but not in such terms as to prove that either editor had seen the book complete. For the reference to the British Museum and a transcript of the title I am indebted to Mr. E. G. Duff, of Wadham College, Oxford. 17. ¬Westfaling¬, Herbert. “‘Articles Ecclesiasticall to be inquired of by the Church-wardens and the Sworne-men within the dioces of Hereford in the first visitation of the reuerend father in God, Harbart Bishop of the said dioces: this present yeare M . D . lxxxvi and the xxviii. yeare of the raigne of our most gracious soueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth, &c. And so hereafter, till the next visitation, and from time to time to be presented.’ B, in fours: 70 articles. W. H. Quarto.” So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1401. 1587. 1. [Bailey, Walter.] A briefe discours of certain Bathes ... neare vnto ... Newnam Regis, 1587. Probably not printed at Oxford, but at London, though ascribed to the former place in the British Museum Catalogue. 2. ¬Beza¬, Theodorus. MASTER BEZAES SER-|MONS VPON THE THREE | FIRST CHAPTERS OF THE | CANTICLE OF CANTICLES: | WHEREIN ARE HANDLED THE | CHIEFEST POINTS OF RELIGION | _CONTROVERSED AND DEBATED BE-_|_TWEENE VS AND THE ADVERSA-_|RIE AT THIS DAY, ESPECIALLY TOV-|_CHING THE TRVE IESVS CHRIST AND_ | THE TRVE CHVRCH, AND THE CER-|TAINE & INFALLIBLE MARKS | BOTH OF THE ONE AND | OF THE OTHER. | _TRANSLATED OVT OF FRENCH INTO_ | ENGLISH BY IOHN HARMAR, HER HIGHNES | _PROFESSOR IN THE GREEKE TOVNG_ | IN THE VNIVERSITIE OF OXFORD, | AND FELOWE OF THE NEWE | COLLEGE THERE. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 6_a_: 1587: (fours) 8^o: pp. [12] + 435 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _and because no_, 111 _with all rigor_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to the earl of Leicester: (7–12) “The Argument of the xlv. Psalme, seruing for an Argument of ... the Canticle of Canticles ...”: 1–435, the sermons (thirty-one) on the Song of Solomon chapp. 1–3. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 138. The best account of this work will be extracts from the Epistle dedicatory. John Harmar the translator was in this year Proctor, Regius professor of Greek and Fellow of New College. He says, “I was requested, right honorable, by manie of my friends to emploie the time of this last vacation of mine from my publique readinges in the Vniuersitie, in the translating of Master Bezaes Sermons vpon the Canticle of Canticles, which I had a little before receaued from the Francfurt mart in French, into our vulgare and Mother tongue.” The patronage of Lord Dudley is acknowledged and details of the translator’s life are given, as that he attended Beza’s lectures and sermons at Geneva. The work translated was no doubt Beza’s “Sermons sur les trois premiers chapitres du Cantique des cantiques de Salomon,” _Genève, Jehan le Preux_, 1586, 8^o (Brunet). 3. ¬Case¬, John. “‘Thesaurus oeconomiae, seu commentarius oeconomica Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1598. Quarto.” So Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1402, after Ames: but perhaps an error for 1597. 4. ¬Legatus.¬ DE LEGATO ET ABSOLV-|TO PRINCIPE PERDV-|ELLIONIS REO. | [_device._] Impr. 10: 1587: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A^8: p. (11) beg. _su fortuito_: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16) the treatise. This anonymous treatise is a formal and precise legal argument on the question “Utrum legatus alicuius principis absoluti vel ipse princeps absolutus morte sit afficiendus, si in aliena republica, contra vitam principis vel salutem totius reipublicae, nefariam coniurationem fuerint machinati.” It was intended to support Queen Elizabeth in her resolution to execute Mary Queen of Scots, and seems to have been written after 4 Dec. 1586 (p. 13) and before the execution 8 Feb. 1587: but there is no clue to the author. 5. [¬Penry¬, John.] A TREATISE | CONTAINING | THE AEQVITY OF | AN HVMBLE SVPPLI-|CATION WHICH IS TO BE | _EXHIBITED VNTO HIR_ | GRACIOVS MAIESTY AND | this high Court of Parliament | _in the behalfe of the Countrey of_ | Wales, that some order may | _be taken for the preaching of_ | the Gospell among those | people. | Wherein also is set downe as much of the | estate of our people as without offence | could be made known, to the end that | our case (if it please God) may be piti-|ed by them who are not of this assem-|bly, and so they also may be driuen to | labour on our behalfe. | Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. 62 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _The Necessity_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–10, “To al that mourn in Sion ...”: 11–62, the work: (1) “To the reader” explanation and erratum. The author’s name nowhere occurs, but there can be but little doubt that the volume was written by John Penry of St. Alban hall, Oxford (B.A. 1586), who is conspicuous in the Marprelate controversy and who published ©An exhortation vnto the Gouernours and people of Wales, to labour earnestly to haue the preaching of the Gospell planted among them© (n. pl. or d., and n. pl. 1588): and also ©A View of ... publike wants & disorders ... in the service of God ... within Wales©, n. pl. 1588. The author says, p. 63, “Some rumor of the speedy dissolution of the Parliament enforced me from the 32 Pag. or there abouts (so much being already vnder the presse) to cut off more of the booke by two parts than is now in the whole.” Parliament sat in 1586 from 28 Oct. to 2 Dec. and not during 1587. At pp. 53–4 Penry alludes to the state of the Universities. Wood does not know of this work, and the best account of the author is in Cooper’s ©Athenæ Cantabr.©, ii. 154. 6. ¬Prime¬, John. AN | EXPOSITION, | AND OBSERVATI-|ONS VPON SAINT | PAUL TO THE GALA-|THIANS, TOGETHER | with incident Qæstions de-|_bated, and Motives re-_|moued, by | IOHN PRIME. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 317 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _moment_, 111 _dangerous_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7), dedication to John Pierce bishop of Salisbury, Oxford, 30 Jan. “1587”: 1–317, the work: (2–3) unknown. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 653. Compiled from notes of fortnightly discourses at Abingdon. 7. ¬Rainolds¬, John. IOHANNIS RAINOLDI | ORATIONES DU_Æ_: | Ex ijs quas habuit in Collegio | Corporis Christi, quum | linguam Graecam | profiteretur. | HABITÆ, QVVM STUDIA, DE | more per ferias intermissa, | repeterentur: | _Prior, quæ duodecima, post vaca-_|_tionem Natalitiam;_ | _Posterior, decima tertia, post va-_|_cationem Paschalem;_ | _Anno_ 1576. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 5: 1587: (eights) 16^o: pp. [88]: p. 11 beg. _ignorantiam_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1 “A”: 3, title: 5–8, “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis Oxoniensibus S. P. D.,” with preface following, Oxf. 2 Feb.: 9–85, the two Orations. These are general exhortations to study, selected out of twenty orations of the kind. They are reprinted in the various editions of Rainolds’s Orations. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15. 8. ¬Sidney¬, sir Philip. EXEQVIÆ | ILLVSTRISSIMI | EQVITIS, D. PHILIP-|PI SIDNAEI, GRATISSI-|MAE MEMORIAE AC NO-|_MINI IMPENSÆ_. | [_device_: then _motto_.] Impr. 5: 1587: sm. 4^o: pp. [96], signn. *, A-L^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Et verò_: Pica Roman and Italic. Contents:—sign. *1^r, title: *2^r-3^v, Epistola dedicatoria to the earl of Leicester, signed “Guilielmus Gagerus,” Oxf., 22 Oct. 1587: *4^v, Latin poem by Laurence Humfrey: A 1^r-L 4^v, the poems, in Latin: L 4^v, an erratum. Sir Philip Sidney died at Arnheim 7 Oct. 1586. Dr. William James, dean of Christ Church, urged W. Gager to collect and edit poems which had been privately made at the time of Sidney’s death: the editor found it necessary from considerations of space to reject Hebrew, Greek, French and Italian poems, but it may be doubted whether the printer possessed Hebrew type. See next art. 9. ¬Sidney¬, sir Philip. PEPLVS | ILLVSTRISSIMI | VIRI D. PHILIPPI | SIDNAEI SVPRE-|MIS HONORIBVS | DICATVS. | [_woodcut_, then two _mottos_.] Impr. 11: 1587: sm. 4^o: pp. 54 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Cur temet_: Pica Roman and Italic. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–4, dedication to Henry Herbert earl of Pembroke, in Latin, by “Ioannes Luidus,” New college, Oxford, 26 Aug. 1587: 5–54, the work: 54, two errata. The title is an allusion to the spurious Peplus of Aristotle, a commemoration of the heroes who fell before Troy. The editor was John Lhuyd, and the poems (almost all Latin) are all by New College men, among whom the earl of Pembroke, Sidney’s brother-in-law, had been educated. See preceding art., and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 523. 10. ¬Sprint¬, John. AD | ILLVSTRIS-|SIMOS COMI-|TES WARWICENSEM | ET LEICESTRENSEM ORA-|_TIO GRATVLATORIA_ | BRISTOLLIÆ HABITA | _APRIL. ANNO_ | 1587. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 5: (1587): (eight) 16^o: pp. [16], sign. A^8: p. (11) beg. _Atque hic_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1 unknown: A 2^r, title: A 2^v, introduction to the speech, in Latin: A 3^r, dedication to lord Leicester by “Ioh. Sprint” dean of Bristol: A 3^r-A 7^v, the speech, 16 Apr. 1587: A 8^r, “In aduentum Illustrissimi Comitis Leicestrensis cùm primùm Cancellarius Oxoniensis Academiam accederet” (29 Aug. 1566?), a poem of 13 hexameters, the initial letters of the words forming a complimentary wish. Extremely rare: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 333, where the poem &c. is reprinted. 11. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | _RELIGION_: | Deliuered by ZACHA-|RIAS VRSINVS in his Le-|_ctures vpon the Cateckism auto-_|rised by the noble Prince FREDE-|RICK, throughout his dominions: | _Wherein are debated and re-_|solued the Questions of whatsoe-|_uer new points of moment, which haue beene_ | _or are contro-_|_uersed in Diuinitie._ | _Translated into English by_ HEN-|RIE PARRIE, _out of the last & best_ | _Latin Editions, together with some sup-_|_plie of wants out of his Discourses of Di-_|_uinitie, and with correction of sundrie_ | _faults & imperfections, which ar as yet_ | _remaining in the best corrected Latine._ Impr. 6: 1587: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 1047 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _alone is it_, 111 _iecting it of_, 1001 _Now we haue_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke, signed by Parry: (9–15) “To the Christian readers,” by Parry: 1–1047, the work: (2–9), “A table ...” of contents. Other editions were printed at Oxford in 1589, 1591, 1595, 1601. The work, which is a commentary on the Heidelberg Catechism, appears to be a cento from the Tractationes Theologicae of Ursinus (vol. 1, 1587, fol.). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 192. Parry’s Prefaces are reprinted in 1600. U. 1588. 1. ¬Ca[se]¬, Jo[hn]. APOLOGIA MV-|SICES TAM VO-|CALIS QVAM | INSTRUMEN-|_TALIS ET_ | MIXTÆ. | [four _mottos_.] Impr. 11: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [6] + 78 (“77”): p. 11 beg. _am, Lydiam_: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication “Henrico Vntono et Guilielmo Hattono ... Io. Ca. S. P. D.,” with preface signed “I. C.,” Oxf. 30 Nov. 1588: 1-“77” the work. Rare. By John Case, cf. 1586. M, Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. The dedication is to two persons for their fathers’ interest in music. Sign. F consists of F 1 & F 3 only, paged 74–77 instead of 75–78. Copies usually have a border, &c. of red ink lines, throughout. 2. ¬Case¬, John. SPHÆRA CIVITATIS, | AVTHORE MAGISTRO | IOHANNE CASO OXONI-|ENSI, OLIM COLLEGII DIVI | Iohannis Præcursoris socio. | [_device_, then _motto_.] Impr. 11: 1588: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [36] + 740 + [12]: p. 11 beg. _regni plusquam_, 111 _Communitas_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) 4 verses to the author from the “Sphæra Civitatis”! with a curious engraving of the sphere surmounted by the head and shoulders of the queen: (3) Latin poem to the author signed “Richardus Late-War” pres. of St. John’s college: (5–9) Epistola dedicatoria to Christopher lord Hatton: (10–25) “Ad Christianum lectorem,” 11 May 1588: (26–28) complimentary poems: (29–36) “Quæstiones et dubia quæ in octo libris Politicorum continentur,” a table of contents: (36) two complimentary poems: 1–740, the work: (1–4) “Peroratio operis,” 11 May, 1588: (5–11) “Rerum contentarum index.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. A commentary on the Politics of Aristotle, made into a general political treatise. On 16 July 1590 Barnes petitioned for a decree of Convocation that every determining bachelor should purchase this work, but it does not appear that any action was taken on the petition. Reprinted at Frankfurt in 1616. 3. ¬Catechism.¬ A CATECHISME, | OR SHORT KIND OF IN-|STRVCTION, WHEREBY | TO TEACH CHILDREN AND | THE IGNORAVNTER SORT, THE | _CHRISTIAN RELIGION_. | _Whereunto is prefixed a learned Treatise of the necessity and vse of_ | _Catechising: together with Godly praiers most fit for al estates at al_ | _times._ | [_device._] Impr. 6: 1588: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 212 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _God, committed_, 111 _lowest partes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory by Thomas Sparke and John Seddon to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, Bletchley, 30 Jan. 1587: 1–61, the treatise on catechising, signed by Sparke: 62, a prayer: 63–194, the catechism: 195–211, prayers, with a confession of the faith: 212 “Causes why men doe not vnderstand the holie Scriptures,” &c. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 190 (bis). This is the Heidelberg Catechism translated into English by Thomas Sparke and John Seddon, with scriptural proofs annexed to each paragraph, and a long treatise on catechising. See next art. 4. ¬Catechism.¬ A CATECHISME, OR SHORT | KIND OF INSTRVCTION, WHEREBY, | _TO TEACH CHILDREN, AND_ | THE IGNORAVNTER SORT, THE | _CHRISTIAN RELIGION_ | _Whereunto, is prefixed, a learned Treatise, of the necessity, & vse of Ca-_|_techising: together, with Godly praiers, most fit, for al estates, at al times._ | [_device._] Impr. 6: 1588: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 274 (?): p. 11 beg. _the greatnes_, 111 _I beleeue_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–11) Epistle, as before: 1–80, the treatise, as before: 81, “The causes ...” &c. as before at end: 82, a prayer: 83–254, the catechism: 255–274, prayers &c. as above. This is a reprint of the preceding quarto edition, with slight varieties of spelling, arrangement, &c.: the type is newly set up throughout. 5. ¬Humfrey¬, Laurence. A VIEW | OF THE ROMISH | HYDRA AND MON-|STER TRAISON A-|GAINST THE LORDS | _ANNOINTED: CON-_|DEMNED BY DAVID | 1. _SAM._ 26 _AND NOWE_ | CONFVTED IN SE-|VEN SERMONS | To perswade Obedience to Prin-|ces, Concord among ourselues, and a | _generall Reformation and Repen-_|taunce in all states | By L. H. | [_two mottos._] Impr. 6: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 192: p. 11 beg. _as R. Holcot_, 111 _Kent, Roger_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Dialogue and talk of Dauid ...” (1 Sam. xxvi. 8–12): (3–17) Epistle dedicatory to the earl of Leicester, Oxf., “Decemb. 28” [1587], furnishing the author’s full name: (18–24) “A table of the special points and common places”: (24) “Faultes escaped correct thus,” six: 1–192, the seven sermons, on 1 Sam. xxvi. 8–12. Very rare. Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© (i. 560) represents this as a London book, but Maunsell (i. 100) and Herbert (iii. 1403) testify to this Oxford edition. The Bodleian copy wants the title and all after p. 186, the account of which is from a very accurate description obligingly supplied from a copy in the Peterborough Cathedral Library by the Bishop of Leicester in Dec. 1888. 6. ¬Prime¬, John. [_woodcut._] THE CONSO-|LATIONS OF DAVID, | BREEFLY APPLIED TO | QVEENE ELIZABETH: IN A | Sermon preached in Ox-|ford the 17. of Nouember. | By IOHN PRIME, | 1588. | [_motto_: then _woodcut_.] Impr. 6_b_: 1588: (eights) 16^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _ventereth his_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, Epistle dedicatorie to the bp. of Winchester, Oxf. 7 Dec. 1588: A 4^r-B 7^r, the sermon, on Ps. xxiii. 4: B 7^v, 2 Kings vi. 15–16. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 653. The Marprelate controversy and the defeat of the Armada are mentioned. 7. ¬Sparke¬, Thomas. “Treatise to prove that Ministers publicly, and Householders privately, are bound to catechise their Parishioners and Families &c. Oxon. 1588. oct.” So Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 190): the treatise is part of the Catechism above, and is unlikely to have been separately issued. 8. ¬Theocritus.¬ SIXE IDILLIA | THAT IS | _SIXE SMALL, OR PETTY_ | POEMS, OR ÆGLOGVES, CHO-|_sen out of the right famous Sicilian_ | Poet THEOCRITUS, and tran-|_slated into English verse_. | [_motto_: then _woodcut_.] Impr. 7_a_: 1588: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A^8: p. (11) beg. _The heauens_: Long Primer Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within a border: A 1^v “E. D. _Libenter hic & omnis exantlabitur_ | _Labor, in tuæ spem gratiæ_,” [Hor. Epod i. 23–4], within a border: “H” 2^r-A 8^r, Idylls 8, 11, 16, 18, 21, 31 of Theocritus. The only copy known is in the Bodleian. It was reprinted in 1883 at the private press of Mr. C. H. Daniel of Worcester College, Oxford. Each idyll is preceded by an “argument” and followed by an “embleme” or motto. It has been suggested that E. D. to whom the dedication is addressed, may be Edward Dyer. This is the first Oxford _édition de luxe_, except perhaps the xvth. cent. issues on vellum. 1589. 1. ¬Hermaica gymnasmata.¬ HERMAICA GYM-|NASMATA. | Literarum nobilitas, & gloria. | LITERAE ORTV CAELESTES, | genere divinæ, authoritate & gratia illustres, | _studijs sapientum præclaræ, fructu saluta-_|_res, iucunditate præstantes_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 1_a_: 1589: (eights) 12^o: pp. [88], signn. A-E^8, F^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _luat: aut_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, “Tituli” of the 22 Exercises: A 2^r, “Philologo”: A 3^r-F 3 (“A 3”)^v, the exercises: F 3^v, note that the 3rd Exercise is out of its place: F 4, unknown. Very rare. Twenty-two short anonymous exercises in Latin prose, such as would serve for College or University disputations. By a Magdalen man, the “Epitaphius” being on William of Waynfleet, cf. the Phasma, &c. 2. ¬Hutchins¬, Edward. A SERMON | PREACHED AT | S. MARIES IN OXFORD | VPON THE FEAST OF EPI-|_PHANY CONCERNING_ | THE TRVE COMFORT OF | _GOD HIS CHVRCH TRVLY_ | MILLITANT AND APOLO-|_gie of the same_. | Ianuary 6. 1589. | By Edwarde Hutchins Maister | of Arts, and fellow of Brazen-|nose College in Oxford. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 6_b_: (1589): (eights) 12^o: pp. [32], signn. A-B^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _blessing: no_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to Thomas Egerton: A 3^r-B 8^r, the sermon, on Cant. iv. 7. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 452, where the book is divided into two, without cause. 3. ¬Rider¬, John. BIBLIOTHECA | SCHOLASTICA. | A DOVBLE DICTIONARIE, | Penned for all those that would haue within short | space the vse of the Latin tongue, either to speake, or write. | _Verie profitable and necessarie for Scholers, Courtiers, Lawyers and their_ | Clarkes, Apprentices of London, Travellers, Factors for Marchants, | and briefly for all Discontinuers within her Majesties realmes | of England and Ireland. | _Compiled by_ Iohn Rider, _Master of Artes, and preacher of Gods word_. | [_device._] | { First reade { With others c... { Then censure _Read the Preface, Le..._ | [_imprint_] | Cum privile... | Impr. 12: 1589: (eights) sm. 4^o. pp. [12] + 1800 columns. 3 in a page + ? : col. 111 beg. _Belching_, 1001, _Notched_: Minion. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Francis Walsingham, signed “Iohannes Riderus,” Oxford, 1 Oct. [1589], in Latin: (5) “To the Reader,” signed “Ioh. Ridir,” 30 Sept.: (6) “Directions for the Reader”: (7) “Rideri gratitudinis carmen, ad suum prænobilem Mecænatem,” acrostics “Comiti Sussexio” and “VVilielmo VVaddo”: (8–12) complimentary Latin verses to the author: coll. 1–1800, the work, English-Latin: (?) Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 457, ©Notes and Queries©, 6th S. iv. 274. The above description is from a copy of the first part, with damaged title, in the Bodleian. Rider claims that the Dictionarie is the first “that hath the English before the Latine, with a ful Index of al such latine words as are in any one common Dictionarie” and that it has 4000 more words than any other. He acknowledges the pecuniary help of the earl of Sussex and Will. Waade. The book is a “retort courteous” to the Cambridge dictionary by Tho. Thomas of 1588. Several edd. were subsequently issued (see 1627. H), and Thomas Holyoke refashioned it. 4. ¬Skelton¬, John. “A Skeltonicall salutation, | or condigne gratulation | and iust vexation | of the Spanish nation, | that in a bravado | spent many a crusado | in setting forth an armado | England to invado | 4to, Oxf. J. Barnes, 1589.” So in the ©Catalogue of the ... library of ... Benjamin Heywood Bright ... which will be sold by auction ... 1845©, art. 5276, p. 331. Extremely rare. J. Payne Collier once saw a copy (©Notes and Queries©, 1st S. i. 18, 1849), the imprint being nearly as No. 5_b_. There were copies in the Farmer sale (1798, sold to lord Spencer) and Inglis sale (1826). In ©Notes and Queries©, _ibid._, p. 12 is printed a letter from John Aylmer bp. of London to the Lord Treasurer about “this foolish rime.” The London reprint, which contains a Latin version said not to be in the Oxford edition (but query?) “imprinted at London for Toby Cooke, 1589” (sm. 4^o, 8 leaves), is not uncommon. See also Brydges, ©Censura Literaria©, 2nd ed., p. 18, Ames and Herbert’s Ames. 5. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: | Delivered by ZACHARIAS VRSINVS in | his Lectures vpon the Catechisme, authori-|_sed by the noble Prince_ FREDERICKE | throughout his Dominions: | Wherein are debated and resolved the Questions | _of whatsoever points of moment, which haue beene_, | or are controversed in Divinity. | _Translated into English by_ HENRY PARRY, _out of the last and_ | best Latine Editions, together with some supplie of | _wants out of his Discourses of Divinity, and with correction_ | of sundry faults & imperfections, which are | as yet remaining in the best corrected Latine. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 6: 1589: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _nister comfort_, 111 _might fal?_, 501 _father al_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke, signed by Parry: (9–15) “To the Christian readers,” by Parry: 1–966, the work: (1–9) “A Table ...” of contents. See 1587. U. It is noteworthy that the change from u consonantal to v can be traced in progress by a comparison of this title with that of the first edition. 1590. 1. ¬Bacon¬, Roger. LIBELLVS ROGERII BA-|CONI ANGLI, DOCTISSIMI MA-|thematici & medici, De retardandis senectu-|_tis accidentibus, & de sensibus_ | conservandis. | Item, | LIBELLVS VRSONIS | MEDICI, DE PRIMARVM QVALI-|tatum arcanis & effectibus. Vterq¿ue¿ affixis ad | _marginem notulis illustratus, & emendatus_, | in lucem prodijt, operâ Iohannis Willi-|_ams Oxoniensis, cuius_ | sequitur | Tractatus Philosophicus, de humo-|rum numero & natura, complexionis, morbi, | _perturbationum origine, caloris & humidi nati-_|vi virtute & munere in humano corpore, & de | _aëris infectione, vndè non rarò humores_ | & spiritus coinquinantur. | Impr. 5: 1590: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1] + 134 + [2], (signatures continuous): p. 11 beg. _cana rerum_, also _tur. Sed potest_, 111 _li, tendones_: Brevier Roman (1st part), Pica Italic (2nd and 3rd parts). Contents:—p. (1), title: (3–5) epistola dedicatoria to Christopher lord Hatton by J. Williams: (6–7) “Ad lectorem,” a preface, mentioning some errata: (8) title of Bacon’s treatise, and a poetical Latin “R. Baconi vita”: 1–31, Bacon’s treatise: 1–29, Urso’s treatise: 33–134, Williams’s treatise, signed at end by the author. The preface contains curious critical principles. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 132. 2. ¬Gentilis¬, Albericus. ALBERICI GEN-|TILIS I. C. PROFES-|SORIS REGII | DE INIVSTITIA BELLICA | ROMANORVM ACTIO. | [_device._] Impr. 13: 1590: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 23 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _rum vos non_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1), “¶j”: (3) title: (5–8) dedication “Roberto Devoraxio ... comiti Essexio,” Oxford, 24 Dec. 1590: 1–23, the treatise. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 91. The author says that he has a treatise ready prepared defending the precise opposite of the present argument. 3. ¬Josephus.¬ ΦΛΑΒΙΟΥ ΙΩΣΗΠΟΥ ΕΙΣ ΜΑΚΚΑ-|βαίους λόγος: ἢ περὶ ἀυτοκράτορος λογισμοῦ. | Flavij Iosephi de Maccabæ-|_is; seu de Rationis imperio liber_. | MANUSCRIPTI CODICIS | _OPE, LONGE, QVAM_ | antehac, & emendatior, & au-|_ctior: cum Latina interpreta-_|_tione ac notis Ioannis Luidi_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 11: 1590: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 33 + [4] + 39 + [4], signn. ¶^4, A-E^8: p. 11 beg. οὐχ οὕτως, also _ramo Moses_ or _sim vt_: Long Primer Greek and Latin. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Roger Gifford physician to the King by Ioannes Luidus, in Latin, Oxford, 29 Sept. 1590: 1–33, & (1), text of Josephus: (2–4) “Veterum de hocce Iosephi libello elogia”: 1 (“6”)-39, Latin tr. of Josephus: (1–3) “Adversaria” including various readings: (3–4) “Castigationes.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 738 for John Lhuyd or Lloyd. The paging of the second part is very irregular up to p. 12. 4. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. “Comment. in cap. 12. ad Rom. Ox. 1590.” So in Bliss’s ed. of Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 759. 5. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. “Noctes sacræ seu lucubrationes in primam partem apocalypseos in quibus perspicue docetur quænam sit vera ecclesia, et quæ falsa, quod hoc seculo tam multos in religione et fide suspensos tenet, &c. Oxon. 1590, 4to. RAWLINSON.” So in Bliss’s ed. of Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 760. A copy was sold in the Davis sale at Oxford in 1686 (Catal. pt. 1, p. 26). 1591. 1. ¬Barne¬, Thomas. A | SERMON PREA-|CHED AT PAVLS CROSSE | THE THIRTEENTH OF IVNE, THE SE-|cond Sunday in Trinitie tearme 1591. by | THωMAS BARNE _student in Diuinity_. [_three mottos_, then a _metal engraving_ (arms of the University &c.)]. Impr. 4: 1591: 8^o in size. Extremely rare. Only known from a titlepage preserved in the Bodleian Library. Probably this is the source of Herbert’s description (iii. 1405). He calls the book a quarto: the size of the close-cut titlepage is 6–9/16 in. × 3¾ in. The metal engraving is curious: see 1591. T. 2. ¬Hacket¬, Roger. “Roger Hacket, his sermon at Paules Crosse on 1 Sam. xi; 5, 6, 7 ... Octavo.” So Herbert’s Ames, p. 1404, from Maunsell, i. 100. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 317. 3. ¬Herodotus.¬ FEBRVARII.Υ Α῾ΛΙΚΑ´ΡΝΑΣΣΕ´ΩΣ Ι῾ΣΤΟΡΙ-|Ω῀Ν ΠΡΩ´ΤΗ, ΚΛΕΙΩ´. | HERODOTI HALICAR-|NASSENSIS HISTORIARVM | liber primus, Clio. | [_device._] Impr. 15: 1591: sm. 4^o: pp. 69 + [3]: p. 11 beg. βιώτατον: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Herodoti vita ex Suida,” &c.: 3–69, Herodotus, bk. 1: 69, “Errata graviora sic corrigenda.” 4. ¬Sparke¬, Thomas. AN ANSWERE TO MA-|STER IOHN DE ALBINES, | NOTABLE DISCOVRSE AGAINST | heresies (as his frendes call his booke) | _Compiled by_ THOMAS SPARK _pastor_ | of Blechley in the county of Buck. | [two _mottos_, then _device_.] Impr. 4: 1591: 8^o: pp. [76] + 426 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _you are quite_, 111 _thing which it_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) Title: (3–14) Epistle dedicatorie to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, signed “Thomas Sparke”: (15–76) “The preface to the Reader,” including (27–76) an answer to the preface to Albines’ book: 1–407, the treatise: 408–426, “A short answere to a new offer ... an enumeration of six ... signes of Antichristians ...”: (1–4) “A Table”: (5) “Faults escaped in printing, through the absence of the author, the hardnes and smalnes of the hand, wherein the copy was offered to the presse, and the vnacquaintance of the ouerseers with the same.” In answer to Jean de Albin’s treatise against heresies printed in English at Douai in 1575: the text of which appears to be entirely reprinted in this edition. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 190. 5. ¬Tacitus.¬ THE | ENDE OF NERO | AND BEGINNING OF | GALBA. | FOWER BOOKES OF THE HISTO-|RIES OF CORNELIVS TACITVS. | THE LIFE OF AGRICOLA. | [Colophon on sign. H 2^r:—] impr. 14: [on titlepage:—M . D . LXXXXI] 1591: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [6] + 17 + [1] + 267 + [1] + 80 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _so good a_, and _another Prince_, 111 _xxix. The setting_, 11 _ted to all_: 1st pt. Great Primer, 2nd pt. Pica, Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the Queen, signed “Henry Savile”: (5–6) “A. B. To the Reader”: 1–17, the Ende of Nero, &c.: 1–267, the translation of Tacitus’s Histories bks. 1–4, and (p. 237) his Life of Agricola: 1–48, Annotations upon the four books and the Life: 49–75, “A view of certain militar matters,” with plan of Roman camp at p. 59: 75–77, “The explication of a place in Polybius” about Greek money: 78–80, “Translations of the marginall Greeke”: (1) “A note of the editions vsed in such authors as are cited by page”: (2) “Errours of the printe, or changes”: (3) colophon. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 312. The A. B. of the preface was believed to be lord Essex (Edm. Bolton’s ©Hypercritica© ad fin., Oxf. 1722). There is something peculiar about this edition, for bibliographers describe it as London, and the woodcut in the dedication is not otherwise known to belong to Barnes. The titlepage and form are rather of London than Oxford. A metal engraving in the text is perhaps Barnes’s: see 1591. B. 6. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. ANALYSIS CAPI-|TIS VICESIMI QVARTI | EVANGELII SECVNDVM MATTHÆVM, | in qua Prophetiæ omnes, & quæ ad Sinagogam, | _& quæ ad Antichristum seductorem illum, & quæ ad nostra_ | _tempora spectant, clarè explicantur, nec non ministerium ec-_|_clesiasticum cum omnibus suis adiunctis declaratur_ | _ac delineatur_. | Authore FRANCISCO TRIGGO. | [_device._] Impr. 1_a_: 1591: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 128: p. 11 beg. _loquutus est_, 111 _ti ora vult_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Will. James, dean of Christ Church, vice-chancellor, “ex Welburnia mea” 19 Apr. 1591: 1–128, the Analysis. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 759. 7. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: | [&c. as 1589. U, except in l. 7 : for ., l. 9 comma added after _beene_, l. 15 is in italic, in imprint “Ty|_gres head_. 1591” for “Tygres | _head_. 1589”]. Impr. 6: 1591: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _nister comfort_, 111 _might fall?_, 501 _father al_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16), as 1589. U: 1–966, the catechism: (1–9) “A table ...” of contents. See 1587. U. 1592. 1. ¬Barlaamus.¬ ΤΟΥ῀ ΣΟΦΩΤΑ´ΤΟΥ ΒΑΡΛΑΑ`Μ ΛΟ´ΓΟΣ ΠΕΡΙ` | ΤΗ῀Σ ΤΟΥ῀ ΠΑ´ΠΑ ἈΡΧΗ῀Σ. | BARLAAMI DE PAPAE PRINCI-|PATV LIBELLVS. | _Nunc primùm Græcé & Latiné editus opera_ IOANNIS | LVIDI _Procuratoris Academiæ Oxoniensis_. | Ad | Illustrissimum Dominum Bucchurstium | eiusdem Academiæ Cancellarium | Amplissimum. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1592: sm. 4^o: pp. [40], signn. ¶, A-D^4: sign. B 1^r beg. ἀξιοῦσθαι χειροτονίας: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—¶ 1^r, “¶ j”: ¶ 2^r, title: ¶ 2^v, arms of Buckhurst engraved on metal: ¶ 3^r-¶ 4^r, epistle dedicatory to Thomas Sackville lord Buckhurst, afterwards earl of Dorset, 1 Jan. “1592,” i. e. 1591/2: A 1^r-B 3^r, the Greek text: B 4^r-D 3^v, the Latin text. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 739. This is the editio princeps of the work of bp. Barlaamus. A copy presented by the author to John Selden, now in the Bodleian, is without the device on the titlepage. 2. ¬Brasbridge¬, Thomas. Quæstiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, compendiariam totius Opusculi Epitomen continentes. 16^o: (Impr. 5). From notes of a copy belonging to lord Robartes, seen by me in Dec. 1879. The dedication is dated 1586, of which date there is a copy of the book in Christ Church Library, Oxford: see 1615. B, an edition noticed in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 526. 3. ¬Breton¬, Nicholas. THE PILGRIMAGE TO PARA-|DISE, IOYNED WITH THE | Countesse of Pembrookes loue, compiled | _in verse by_ NICHOLAS BRETON | _Gentleman_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 6: 1592: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _But, waking_: Primer (Great Primer?) Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4), epistle dedicatory to Mary Countess of Pembroke: (5) “To the Gentlemen studients and Scholers of Oxforde,” 12 Apr. 1592, with a note disclaiming an edition “of late printed in london by one Richarde Ioanes ... entituled _Bretons bower of delight_,” as unauthorized and to a large extent not his own poems: (6) “To my honest true friende Master Nicholas Breton,” signed “Iohn Case”: (7–8) poems by Will. Gager and Henry Price to Breton: 1–65, the pilgrimage: 66–102, the countess of Pembroke’s love, both poems in 6-line stanzas: (1) 7 “Errata.” Very rare. See Hazlitt’s ©Handbook©, p. 56. 4. ¬Case¬, John. SVMMA | VETERVM INTER-|PRETVM IN VNIVER-|SAM DIALECTICAM ARISTO-|_TELIS; QVAM VERE FALSO-_|ue Ramus in Aristotelem inueha-|tur, ostendens. | _Auctore._ | IOANNE CASE OXONIENSI, | olim Collegii D. Ioannis Præcurso-|ris socio. | _Omnibus Socraticæ Peripateticæq¿ue¿ philosophiæ studiosis in_ | _primis vtilis ac necessaria._ | _Recognita & emendata._ | Cum INDICE rerum & verborum locupletiss. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1592: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 201 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _Resp. Definitio_, 111 _Opponens Aliquid_: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ioannis Readi carmen, in dialecticam Ioannis Casi”: (3–5) Epistola nuncupatoria to Rob. Dudley earl of Leicester: (6–8) “Ad benevolum lectorem,” dated “Idibus August.”: 1–201 the work: (1–6) Index. The first edition of this book was issued at London by Thomas Vautrollier in 1584. The text of the treatise appears to be an inaccurate reprint of the 1584 edition, but most of the complimentary verses, with Nicholas Maurice’s preface dated Sept. 1582, are here omitted: and there are other slight alterations. See 1598. C. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. 5. ¬Churchyard¬, Thomas. A | HANDEFVL OF | GLADSOME VERSES, | giuen to the Queenes Maiesty | _at Woodstocke this Prograce_. | 1592. | By | THOMAS CHVRCHYARDE. | [_device._] Impr. 2: 1592: sm. 4^o (perhaps [fours] 8^o): pp. [20]. signn. A-B^4 C^2: sign. B 2^r beg. _That pleaseth_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title, within border: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to the Queen: A 3^r-A 4^v, “A few volu ntary verses to the general readers”: B 1^r-C 2^r, the Handful of Verses: C 2^v “[A V]erse of variety to all those that honors the onely Phœnix of the world” i. e. the Queen. Extremely rare: a copy is in the British Museum. Reprinted in H. Huth’s ©Fugitive Tracts in Verse©, 1st Ser., no. xxxi (privately printed, Lond. 1875.) 6. ¬Elizabeth¬, queen. [Speeches delivered | to Her Majesty this last Progress | at the Rt. Hon. the Lady Russels, at | Bissam; the Lord Chandos | at Sudeley; the Lord | Norris, at Ricott.] [Impr. 7_a_: 1592]: sm. 4^o: pp. [24], signn. A-C^4: sign. B 2^r beg. _Daphnes mischance_: Pica Roman. Contents:—[A 1^r, title?]: A 2^r-C 4^r, the speeches, &c. Very rare. In the British Museum copy, the only one at present known (?), the titlepage (A 1) is lost, a transcript being supplied apparently from some other copy: also B 1 is lost. The text is reprinted in John Nichols’ ©Progresses ... of Queen Elizabeth©, new edition, iii. (London. 1823), p. 130, but the source is not stated. A copy was sold in the Heber sale (Catal. pt. ii, p. 198, lot 3800) in 1834. Herbert’s Ames in the Additions iii. 1813 mentions the book. 7. ¬Gager¬, William. MELEAGER. | Tragœdia noua. | BIS PVBLICE ACTA IN | _ÆDE CHRISTI_ | Oxoniæ. [_device._] Impr. 11: 1592: (eights) 16^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _Non leuior_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 3^r, letter dedicatory to Robert earl of Essex, 1 Jan. “1592” (1592/3?), signed “Guilielmus Gagerus”: A 3^v-A 4^r, Complimentary poems to the author, one by Albericus Gentilis: A 4^v-A 5^r, short poetical and prose account of the play by the author: A 5^v “Personae”: A 6^r-E 7^v, the play with prologues, argument and epilogues: E 8^r-F 5^v, “Panniculus Hippolyto Senecæ Tragœdiæ assutus 1591,” a short play: F 6^r “Apollo προλογίζει ad Serenissimam Reginam Elizabetham 1592,” a poem: F 6^v-F 7^r, Prologue and Epilogue to “Bellum Grammaticale.” [F 8 not seen]. For the controversy caused by the publication of this play (which had been acted according to the letter dedicatory in 1581 or 1582 and 1584 or 1585), see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 88. 8. ¬Gager¬, William. VLYSSES REDVX | TRAGOEDIA NOVA. | IN AEDE CHRISTI OXONIAE | _PVBLICE ACADEMICIS RE-_|_CITATA, OCTAVO IDVS_ | FEBRVARII. 1591. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1591: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _Viæque fessum_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, “Prologus ad Academicos” in verse: A 3^r-A 4^r, epistle dedicatory to lord Buckhurst, Ch. Ch., 10 May 1592, signed “Guilielmus Gagerus”: A 4^v-A 7^r, complimentary poems, &c., one by Albericus Gentilis: A 7^v, “Personæ”: A 8^r-F 1^r, the play: F 2^r-F 6^v, five Latin pieces by Gager, including a “Prologus in Rivales, Comœdiam.” [F 8 not seen]. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 89. 9. ¬Lycophron.¬ ΛΥΚΟΦΡΟΝΟΣ ΤΟΥ | ΧΑΛΚΙΔΕΩΣ | Αλεξάνδρα. | LYCOPHRONIS CHAL-|cidensis Alexandra. | _In vsum Academiæ Oxoniensis._ | [_device._] Impr. 13_a_: 1592: (fours) 12^o: pp. [2] + 44 + [2] : p. 11 beg. ὠνητὸς ἀιθαλω: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: 1–44, the work: (1–2) (not seen.) The poem is better known as the ©Cassandra©, which is the running title throughout. Some various readings are printed in the margin. 10. ¬Sanford¬, John. APOLLINIS ET MVSARVM | ἘΥΚΤΙΚΑ` ἘΙΔΎΛΛΙΑ, | _IN SERENISSIMÆ REGINÆ_ ELIZABETHAE | auspicatissimum Oxoniam aduentum, de-|_cimo die Calend. Octobris, An: M . D . LXXXXII._ | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1592 : sm. 4^o: pp. [24], signn. A-C^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Cernis vt_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, Latin poetical dedication to dr. Nicholas Bond, vice-chancellor and president of Magdalen college, signed “Ioannes Sanfordus”: A 2^r-C 4^r, the Idylls. Very rare, unknown even to Wood and Nichols (©Progresses of Qu. Elizabeth©). Two copies are in the British Museum, and lord Robartes has an imperfect one, seen in 1881. Reprinted literatim in the Oxford Historical Society’s viii^{th} volume, (Oxf., 1887, 8v^o), where see notes by the editor, the rev. Charles Plummer. The poems are ‘in honour of the Queen’s Visit, and especially in connection with a banquet given by the President and Fellows of Magdalen to the nobles and Privy Councillors of the Queen’s retinue,’ 22 Sept. 1592. 11. ¬Thorne¬, William. DVCENTE DEO. | WILLELMI THORNI | TVLLIVS, SEV Ρ῾ΉΤΩΡ IN TRIA | _STROMATA DIVISVS_. | [_motto._] | E NOVO BEATÆ MARIÆ | WINTON IN OXON COLLEGIO. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 16: 1592: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + 253 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Primi Stromatis_, 111 ‘Πρόληψις: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Engraved arms and motto of lord Pembroke, with verses: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to William Herbert heir of lord Pembroke: (9–25) “Eidem Willelmi Thorni parænesis ad Rhetoricam ἐγκωμιαστική”: (26–30) complimentary verses to Thorn: (31–32) address to the reader, in Latin: (32) 3 lines of errata: 1–253, the work, in three Stromata and an appendix: (1) “Errata sic corrigenda.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 480. A treatise on Rhetoric. A poem on p. (30) shows that John Sanford of Magdalen was ‘Corrector Typograph.’ 1593. 1. ¬Aristophanes.¬ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ | ἹΠΠΕΙΣ. | ⁂ | ARISTOPHANIS | EQVITES | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1593: sm. 4^o: pp. [56], signn. A-G^4: sign. B 1^r beg. Κλέπτων τὸν οἶνον: Pica Greek. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title within border: A 2^r, Ὑπόθεσις and Δράματος πρόσωπα: A 3^r-G 4^r, the play. The first separate edition of this comedy. 2. ¬Demosthenes.¬ “‘Demosthenis Orationes 15, cum interpretatione Nicolai Carri; 3 Olynthiacarum, 4 Philippicarum.’ Quarto.” So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1405. Possibly a mistake for 1597. 3. ¬Gentilis¬, Albericus. “‘Albericus Gentilis Commentarii de Malificis & Mathemat. & aliis similibus.’ Quarto.” So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1405. In the reprint (©Hanover©, 1604) the title is ‘Alberici Gentilis, I. C., Professoris Regii, Ad Tit. C. de Maleficis et Math. & ceter. similibus commentarius ...;’ the preface is dated Oxford 26 June 1593, and addressed to dr. Toby Matthew. 4. ¬G[winne]¬, M[atthew], and Henry Price. EPICEDIVM | IN OBITVM ILLVS-|TRISSIMI HEROIS HEN-|RICI COMITIS DER-|BEIENSIS. &C. | [_device_: then _motto_.] Impr. 11: 1593: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Epitaphium_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, epistle dedicatory to Ferdinand Stanley (“Sanleio”) earl of Derby, signed M[atthew] G[winne], H[enry] P[rice]: A 3^r-B 4^v, seven Latin poems or epitaphs, the last signed in full “Henricus Priceus.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 702, ii. 415. 5. ¬Parry¬, Henry. “Concio de Victoria Christianâ, in Apoc. 3. 21. Oxon. 1593–94. Lond. 1606.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 193: see 1594. P. 6. ¬Sparke¬, Thomas. A | SERMON PREA-|_CHED AT WHADDON_ | in Buckinghamshyre the 22. of | _Nouember_ 1593. _at the buriall of_ | the Right Honorable, ARTHUR | _Lorde_ GREY _of Wilton, Knight of the_ | most Honorable order of the Garter, | _by_ | THOMAS SPARKE Pastor of | _Blechley_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 2: 1593: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 87 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _talkes of_: Pica English. Contents:—(1) title, within border: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to the countess of Bedford, her daughter lady Grey and Thomas lord Grey of Wilton, Bletchley, 1 Dec. 1593: (8) “In obitum clarissimi Herois, Domini Arthuri Greij. θρηνῳδία,” a Latin hexameter poem by “Ioannes Sanfordus”: 1–87, the sermon, on Is. lvii. 1–2: 87, “Faultes escaped,” eight errata. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 190. 1594. 1. ¬Beacon¬, Richard. SOLON HIS FOLLIE, | _OR_ | A POLITIQVE DIS-|COVRSE, TOVCHING THE | Reformation of common-weales conque-|red, declined or corrupted. | BY RICHARD BEACON GENT. STV-|_DENT OF GRAYES INNE, AND SOME-_|times her Maiesties Attorney of the province | _of Mounster in Irelande_. | ⁂ | [_device._] Impr. 2: 1594: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 114 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _nius. Sol:_, 111, _the thirde matter_: Pica English. Contents:—pp. (1–2) (not seen, but presumably blank): (3) title: (5–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the queen: (9) “The Authour to the Reader,” (10) “The booke vnto the Reader”: (1–114) the treatise: (1–2) (not seen, but presumably blank). 2. [¬Lewes¬, Richard.] [_woodcuts_] APOLOGIA | INNOCENTIAE ET | INTEGRITATIS R. L. | _SACRÆ THEOLOGIÆ BAC-_|calaurei adversus inquissimas | E. Osb. transfugæ sacrifi-|culi calumnias ad Acade-|micos Oxonienses. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _& Apostolus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 7^v, the Apologia: A 8^r-C 8^r, “Concio habita Oxoniæ festo cineritio, A. D. 1594 per R. L. B. S. Th. Textus ex 3. cap. Ep. D. Pau. ad Philipp. Ver. 1.” Very rare. A diatribe against Edward Osberne’s ©Palinodia©, printed in the ©Concertatio ecclesiae catholicae in Anglia© by Johannes Aquepontanus (Bridgwater), _Augsburg_ 1594, p. 240, in which Osberne who had been twice converted to the Roman Catholic religion had made reflexions on Lewes a Protestant. The clue to the author’s name is sign. A 5^v compared with p. 241 of the Concertatio. Some account of the author is in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 227. 3. ¬Lewes¬, R[ichard]. A | SERMON PREA-|_CHED AT PAVLES_ | Crosse, by R. LEWES, Bacche-|ler of Divinitie, concerning _Isaac_ | his Testament, disposed by the | Lord to _Iacobs_ comfort, though it | were intended to _Esau_ by his fa-|ther; shewing, that the counsel of | God shal stand, albeit the whole | worlde withstande it. | [_device._] Impr. 2_a_: 1594: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _Isaac, see_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within a border: A 2^r-A 3^r, Epistle dedicatory to sir Henry Unton, dated “This xviij of June”: A 4^r-C 8^v, the sermon, on Gen. xxvii. 1–10. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 227. 4. ¬Parry¬, Henry. VICTORIA CHRISTIANA. | CONCIO AD | CLERVM: HABITA | OXONIAE ANNO | Domini. 1591. | _H. Parry Auctore._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _culeo suo_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 4^v, epistle dedicatory to William Herbert, lord Cardiff: sign. A 5^r-C 7^r(?: C 7 not seen), the sermon, on Rev. iii. 21: C 8 (not seen, probably blank.). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 193, where an edition of 1593 is mentioned, perhaps by error. 5. ¬Powel¬, Griffith. ANALYSIS | ANALYTICO-|RVM POSTERIORVM | _SIVE LIBRORVM ARISTO_-|telis de Demonstratione, in | qua singula capita per quæ-|stiones & responsiones | perspicuè exponuntur: | _adhibitis_ | QVIBVSDAM SCHOLIIS, | ex optimis quibusq¿ue¿ interpretibus | _desumptis, operâ & studio G. P. Oxoniensis_ | _confecta & edita in vsum iuniorum_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + “344” [really 333] + [3]: p. 11 beg. _mia magnitudinem_, “111” _singularis_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to Robert earl of Essex, signed “Griffinus Powel,” Jesus coll. Oxford, Feb. 27: (7–10) “Ad Lectorem Academicum”: (11–15) “Prolegomena”: 1-“344,” the Analysis. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283. In the preface the author promises a similar analysis of the Topica, Sophistici Elenchi (see 1598. P) and Physica, and says that his method is derived from that of Ursinus. The paging is very wild: the signatures are ¶, A-X^8 = 352 pages. See 1564. Diagrams occur in the text and margins. 6. Powel, Griffith. “Analysis libri Aristot. de Sophisticis Elenchis. Ox. 1594.” A mistake in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 283 for 1598: see 1598. P. 7. ¬Sparke¬, A | SERMON | _PREACHED AT_ | Cheanies the 14. of | _September_, 1585, _at the bu-_|riall of the Right Honora-|_ble the Earle of_ BEDFORDE, | _by_ | THOMAS SPARKE DO-|_ctor of Divinitie._ | _Newly perused and corrected by_ | _the Authour._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 2: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [10] + 110: p. 11 beg. _as good_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within border: (3–10) Epistle dedicatorie to Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, dated Bletchley. 25 Dec. 1585: 1–110, the sermon, dated at end 22 Sept. 1594. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 193. A new ed. of 1585. S. 8. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. A | GODLY AND FRVIT-|FVLL SERMON PREA-|_CHED AT GRANTHAM_. | Anno. Dom. 1592. | by | FRANCIS TRIGGE. | Wherein as in a glasse, every de-|gree may plainely see their spots and staines: | _and may bee thereby made in deede beautifull_ | (if they doe not hate to be reformed) | _against the appearance of_ | _Jesus Christ_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 7: 1594: (eights) 16^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _state of Christes_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 4^v, address “To the Christian Reader”: A 5^r-F 8^r, the sermon, on Is. xxiv. 1–3. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 759: and 1595. T. 1595. 1. ¬Moore¬, Robert. DIARIVM HISTORICOPOETICVM, | IN QVO | PRAETER CONSTELLATIO-|NVM VTRIVSQVE HEMISPHAE-|RII, ET ZODIACI, ORTVS, ET OCCA-|sus, numerum stellarum causarum-|q́¿ue¿, ad poesin spectantium, vari-|_etatem, declarantur_ | CVIVSQUE MENSIS DIES FERE | _SINGVLI, REGVM, IMPERATORVM_, | Principum, Pontificum, virorumq̄¿ue¿ doctorum, na-|_talibus_, _nuptiis, inaugurationibus, morte de_⸗|_niq̄¿ue¿, aut re alia quacunq¿ue¿ insig-_|_niore, celebriores_, | sic, | VT NIHIL PAENE DESIDERARI POSSIT, | ad perfectam rerum gestarum Chronolo-|giam, cum, ex auctoribus probatissimis, accu-|_rata quoq¿ue¿ annorum ratio margini_ | _ascribatur_. | [_motto_] | Suasu, & permissu superiorum. | Impr. 11: 1595: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _Sic respiraram_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistola Dedicatoria to sir (?) John Wolley and his wife Elizabeth, signed “Robertus Moore,” New College, Oxford, 6 July 1595: (7–8) address “Ad Lectorem Benevolum”: (8) “Auctoris ad libellum parænesis,” a short poem: 1–102, the work: (1–6) Index: (6) five errata. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 654. The book is a long hexameter poem, divided into twelve books, one for each month, in which historical events are successively alluded to. 2. ¬Trigge¬, Francis. “Trigge (F.) Godly and Fruitfull Sermon, at Grantham, 1592, _black letter_, _Oxford_, 1595.” So in the Pyne Auction sale catalogue at Sotheby’s, art. 1058, sold on 8 July 1886. Quaritch ascertained that the date was correct. Probably a reissue of 1594. T. 3. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: | Delivered by ZACHARIAS VRSINVS in | his Lectures vpon the Catechisme, authori-|_sed by the noble Prince_ FREDERICKE | throughout his dominions. | Wherein are debated and resolved the Questions | _of whatsoever pointes of moment, which have beene_ | or are controversed in Divinity. | _Translated into English by_ HENRY PARRY, _out of the last and_ | best Latine Editions, together with some supply of | _wantes out of his Discourses of Divinity, and with correction_ | of sundry faults & imperfections. which are | _as yet remaining in the best corrected Latine_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 6: 1595: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 966 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _nister comfort_, 111 _might fall_, 801 _he that hath_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the earl of Pembroke: (9–15) “To the Christian readers”: 1–966, the treatise: (1–9) “A table ...”. See 1587. U. 4. ¬Wermueller¬, Otto. PERL MEWN ADFYD | neu, | ±Perl ysprydawl, gwyrthfawrocaf±, | _yn dyscu i bôb dyn garu, a chofleidio y groes_, | _meis peth hyfryd angenrheidiawl ir enaid, pa_|_gonffordd sy yw gael o honi, ple, ac ym ha fodd_, | _y dylid ceisiaw diddanwch, a chymorth ym hob_ | _adfyd: a thrachefn, pa wedd y dyle bawb i ym-_|_ddwyn i hunain mewn blinder, yn ol gair duw_, | _a escrifennwyd yn gyntaf mewn Dwitch_ | _gann bregethwr dyscedig_ Otho Wer-|mulerus, _ac a droed ir Saesonaeg_ | _gann D. Miles Coverdal_, | _ac yrawrhon yn hwyr ir_ | _Gambraeg gann._ | H L. | [Welsh _motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 17: 1595: 12^o: pp. [24] + 246 + [6]: pp. 11 beg. _mal i llefarod’_, 111 _duw, er_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) dedication to dr. Richard Vychan (Vaughan), archdn. of Middlesex, signed “Huw Lewys”: (12–13) poem “At yr vnrhyw wr” by Lewys: (15–23) “Ir darlennydd Christnogaidd rhad a thangneddyf Ynghrist”: 1–246 the work: (1–4) poem “Cowydd ir Iesu” by Lewys: (5) “Gweddi ferr yw doedyd mewn adfyd.” A translation into Welsh by Hugh Lewis of Wermueller’s ©Spiritual and most precious Pearl©, a religious treatise, translated from the German into English by Miles Coverdale (_Lond._ 1550). See M. Williams’s ©Cofrestr o’r holl Lyfrau printjedig ... yn y Faith Gymraeg ...© (Lond. 1717), ©Cambrian Bibliography© by the rev. William Rowlands, ed. by the rev. D. S. Evans (©Llandidloes©, 1869, 8v^o), p. 71. This is the first Welsh book printed at Oxford and the first occurrence of Rhydychen (Oxenford) in Oxford imprints. The translator begs the reader to excuse the absence of _y_ in some places before _n_ and _r_, the printer’s stock being too small. For the same reason _dd_ is usually _d’_ and _ll_ _l’_. If a word is here and there omitted it should be remembered that the printing is done by Englishmen! 1596. 1. ¬Case¬, John. REFLEXVS | SPECVLI MORALIS | QVI COMMENTARII VICE | esse poterit in Magna Moralia Aristo-|telis: auctore JOHANNE CASO, | in Medicina Doctore, Collegij | Divi Iohannis Præcursoris | Oxon. olim socio. | [_five mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 5_a_: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 271 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _one ab_, 111 _Quæst._ 3: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistola dedicatoria to Richardus Phetiplacius, Oxf. 20 Sept. 1596: (7–11) address “Ad Lectorem, Benevolum” 26 Nov. 1596: (13–15) 5 Latin poems on the book: 1–198, the work: 199–200, “Peroratio operis, ad lectorem” 20 Sept. 1596: 201–206, “Quæstionum ... ordo ...”: 207–208, “Index Capitum”: 209–268, “A B Cedarium moralis philosophiæ Johanni Phetipacio Richardi Phetiplacii filiolo: omnibusque Tyronibus virtutum studiosis, scriptum & commendatum,” by question and answer: 269–271, “Peroratio ad adolescentem studiosum lectorem,” 30 Nov. (1596). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 687. The first address shows that for a time the printer refused to produce the work, which is related to the ©Speculum© of 1585, for fear that it might be reprinted at once elsewhere, and he suffer loss as in the case of the ©Sphæra Civitatis© of 1588. See 1586. C. A presentation copy has red lines round the page, on three sides double. This book is strictly the second part of the next art., Case’s ©Speculum©. 2. ¬Case¬, John. SPECVLVM | QVÆSTIONVM | MORALIVM, IN VNI-|VERSAM ARISTOTELIS | Philosophi summi Ethicen, cui ad-|ditur brevis commentarius in magna | Moralia Aristotelis, qui ab Autho-|re Reflexus speculi Moralis | nominatur, | IOHANNE CASO OXONIENSI | Doctore in Medicina olim Collegii præ-|cursoris socio Authore, | _NVNC DENVO RECOGNITVM_, | _& à mendis plerisque repurgatum_. | CVM INDICE VERBORVM ET RERVM | præcipuè memorabilium locuplete. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 20: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 533 + [27]: p. 11 beg. _empli causa_, 111 _tur: quod_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) epistola nuncupatoria to the earl of Leicester, dated 7 Mar. “1585”: (11–15), address “ad studiosos iuvenes utriusque academiæ,” with a short poem: (17–31) complimentary Latin verses: a “Tabula virtutum et vitiorum omnium,” folio sheet printed on one side only: 1–531, the work: 532–533, “Peroratio ad lect orem”: (1–26) Index. A reprint of 1585. C. The above title covers the preceding article, Case’s ©Reflexus Speculi©, but for convenience they are separately treated. 3. ¬Fitz-Geffrey¬, Charles. SIR | FRANCIS DRAKE | _His_ | Honorable lifes com-|mendation, and his | Tragicall Deathes lamentation. | ⁂ | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 19: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [106], signn. A^4, one leaf, B-G^8: sign. B 2^r beg. _See how Apollo_: Long Primer English. Contents: sign. A 1^r title, within border: A 2^r poetical dedication to lady Elizabeth widow of sir F. Drake, signed by the author of the book “Charles Fitz-geffrey”: A 3^r “To the Authour,” poem, beg. _Once dead_, signed “Richard Rous”: A 3^v “To C. F.,” poem, beg. _When to_, signed “Francis Rous”: A 4^r “To the Authour,” poem, beg. _Englands Vlysses_, signed “D. W.”: 5th leaf^r “In Dracum redivivum; Carmen,” beg. _Quis vostrûm_, signed “Thomas Michelborne”: B 1^r-G 8^v, the poem. Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 607. The book was reprinted in the same year with small differences in the text chiefly of spelling, but with considerable changes in the prefatory matter: see below. It was also reprinted in 1819 at the Lee Priory Press, and edited by dr. Grosart in 1881⁂. The poem is in 7-line stanzas, rhyming ABABBCC. Woodcut ornaments occur at the top and bottom of almost every page, and the book has the appearance of an _édition de luxe_. 4. ¬Fitz-Geffrey¬, Charles. SIR | FRANCIS DRAKE | _his_ | Honorable lifes com-|mendation, and his | Tragicall Deathes | lamentation. | ⁂ | [_motto._] | Newly Printed with additions. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 19: 1596: (eights) 12^o: pp. [112], signn. A-G^8: sign. B 2^r beg. _See how Apollo_: Long Primer English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title, within border: A 2^r poetical dedication to lady Elizabeth Drake, signed “Charles Fitz-geffrey”: A 2^v “To C. F.,” poem, beg. _Once dead_, signed “Richard Rous”: A 3^r “To C. F.,” poem, beg. _When to_, signed “Francis Rous”: A 3^v “To C. F.”, poem, beg. _Many greate_, signed “Thomas Mychelborne”: A 4^r “To the Author,” poem, beg. _Englands Vlysses_, signed “Diag. Vvh.,” i. e. Degory Whear: A 4^v “Ad Dracum,” English poem, beg. _Weepe not_, signed “Ty. Co.”: A 5^r-A 6^v, address “To the Reader” signed “C. F.” Broadgates (Oxford), 17 Nov. 1596: A 7^r-A 8^v, quotations ending “Hæc ferè sunt quæ de Draco nostro apud exoticos poetas legimus”: B 1^r-G 8^v, the poem. See preceding article. Very rare. This issue is almost identical with the first, but the whole text appears to be newly set up, with minute differences. 5. ¬Morlet¬, Pierre. IANITRIX | siue | _INSTITVTIO AD PER-_|fectam linguæ Gallicæ | cognitionem ac-|_quirendam_. | Authore PETRO MORLETO | GALLO. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 11: 1596: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 92 + [4] : p. 11 beg. _Antequam verò_: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3–7) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Robert Beal, dated Broadgates Hall, “15 Mar. 1596”: (9–13) complimentary poems in Latin and Greek: (14) “Errata”: 1–92 the treatise. Very rare: a French grammar, in Latin, by Pierre Morlet (?). The dedication states that the author was tutor to sir Robert Beal, having been introduced by David Chytræus. 6. ¬Perrot¬, sir James. “A Discovery of Discontented Minds wherein their several sorts & purposes are described especially such as are gone beyond y^e Seas. Dedicated to y^e Earl of Essex by James Perrot & printed at Oxford in 4^{to} by Joseph Barnes Printer to the University—1596.” Very rare. The above is from Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5904 (Bagford’s Collections), foll. 20 & 171. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 606, Herbert’s Ames, p. 1406, both notices derived from Oldys’s ©Catalogue of pamphlets in the Harleian Library© (Harleian Miscellany, vol. x. (1813), p. 358, where ‘Quarto, in thirty-four pages’ is added). 7. ¬Pinner¬, Charles. [Sermon by Charles Pinner at Marlborough, on 1 Tim. iv. 16.] (Impr. ?: 1596?): (eights) 16^o: pp. 53 +[3]: p. 11 beg. _through knowledge_: Pica English. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–4, Epistle dedicatory to “master Iohn Bailife” of Marlborough, dated from Wotton Basset, 20 Oct. 1596: 5–53, the sermon. Very rare: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 667. In the Bodleian copy, the only one known, the title is lost, so that the date is uncertain. But the book was certainly printed at Oxford, the woodcut on p. 5 being decisive. 8. ¬Rainolds¬, John. JOHANNIS RAINOLDI, | DE ROMANÆ ECCLE-|SIÆ IDOLOLATRIA, IN | CVLTV SANCTORVM, RE-|liquiarum, imaginum, aquæ, salis, olei, | alarumq¿ue¿ rerum consecratarum, & | sacramenti Eucharistiæ, | OPERIS INCHOATI | LIBRI DVO. | _IN QVIBUS CUM ALIA MVLTA_ | _VARIORVM PAPISMI PATRONO-_|_rum errata patefiunt: tûm inprimis Bellarmini_, | _Gregoriiq¿ue¿ de Valentia, calumniæ in Calvi-_|_num ac ceteros Protestantes, argutiæq¿ue¿_ | pro Papistico idolorum cultu | discutiuntur & ven-|tilantur. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 18: 1596: eights, sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 646: p. 11 beg. _cisse tantùm_, 111 _am secundum_, 501 _bus Gentium_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “¶ 1” alone: (3) title: (5–12) dedicatory epistle to the earl of Essex, in Latin, Queen’s coll. Oxford, 7 July 1596: (13–15) “Index tractatuum, librorum, et capitum”: 1–609, the work in two books, preceded by an “Epistola ad Anglicorum Seminarioram alumnos Romæ & Rhemis” and preface, and followed by an “Admonitio ad lectorem”: 609–627, “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ”: 628–646, “Index rerum præcipuarum.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15. Hebrew Pica type occurs on p. 497 and elsewhere, both pointed and without points: and unpointed Long Primer on pp. 169, 451, 603, &c. 9. ¬Unton¬, sir Henry. FVNEBRIA | NOBILISSIMI AC | PRÆSTANTISSIMI | EQVITIS, | D. HENRICI VNTONI, | _AD GALLOS BIS LEGATI_ | Regij, ibiq¿ue¿ nuper fato functi, | CHARISSIMÆ MEMORIÆ, | _ac desiderio, à Musis Oxoniensi_⸗|_bus Apparata_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1596: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. ¶, A-G^4, H^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _Virtutis môvere_: Pica Italic. Contents:—sign. ¶ 1^r title: ¶ 1^v “Liber ad Lectorem,” Latin poem: ¶ 2^r-¶ 2^v, address “Benevolo lectori,” signed “Robertus Wright,” Trinity college, Oxford, 13 June 1596: ¶ 3^r-H 2^v, poems in memory of Unton, the only two not Latin being on sign. A 1^r in Greek and Hebrew: see below. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 648. The first (unpointed) Hebrew type used at Oxford appears in the poem alluded to above, a Pica fount. Some (probably early) copies omit the preface, the ‘Liber ad Lectorem’ occurring on sign. ¶ 2^r, the page preceding and following being blank. 1597. 1. ¬Agatharchides.¬ AGATHAR-|CHIDIS ET MEM-|NONIS HISTORI-|corum, quæ supersunt, | _omnia, è Græco iam recèns in_ | _Latinum traducta_: | per | RICH. BRETTVM, Oxonien-|sem, è Collegio Lincoln. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 5: 1597: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 128 + “140” (really 142) + [2]: p. 11 beg. ἐπιβουλευθῆναι, 111 ρίευσεν. ἐκεῖθεν, also 11 _bus coctum_, 111 _actarum_: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “*j” only: (3) title: (5–13) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Egerton, dated 20 Aug. 1597: 1–62, Ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Ἀγαθαρχίδου περὶ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης : 63–128, Ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Μέμνονος: 1–71, “Excerpta quaedam ex Agatharchide de rubro mari”: 72–140, “Ex Memnone excerpta quædam” de statu Heraclææ Ponticæ. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 611. The excerpts of both authors are from Photius’s ©Bibliotheca©. 2. ¬Case¬, John. THESAVRVS OECONO-|MIÆ, SEV COMMENTA-|RIVS IN OECONOMICA A-|ristotelis; in quo veræ divitiæ fami-|liarum, earumq¿ue¿ leges, partes, & | _officia describuntur_: | JOHANNE CASO Authore. | [_device_, then _motto_.] Impr. 20: 1597: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + folded sheet + 277 + [13]: p. 11 beg. _prætoriam_, 111 _admittantur_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistola dedicatoria to lord Buckhurst: (9–11) epistola ad lectorem: (12) two complimentary poems: then a small folio sheet containing an analysis of the work: 1–245, the work, in two books: 246–277, “Appendix Thesauri Oeconomici”: (1) “Peroratio operis ad Lectorem”: (2–12), “Index rerum ...”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 687: also 1578, 1587. C, 1598. C. In the Epistola Case gives some account of his works, printed and manuscript. A reference in the Bowman Catalogue (Oxf. 1687) p. (14) to Case’s ©Cursus Philosophicus© in 3 volumes (Oxf. 1597) can only refer to a set of Case’s books of various years. 3. ¬Demosthenes.¬ ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥΣ | ΛΟΓΟΙ ΙΕ. | [_woodcuts_] | Ολυνθιακοὶ. γ. | κατὰ Φίλιππον. δ. | Περὶ εἰρήνης. | Περὶ τῶν ἐν Χεῤῥονήσῳ. | Επιστολὴ Φιλίππου. | Πρὸς τὴν Φίλιππου ἐπιστολὴν. | Περί συνταξέων. | Περὶ συμμοριῶν. | Περὶ Ροδίων ἐλευθερίας. | Υπὲρ Μεγαλοπολιτῶν. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 20: 1597: sm. 4^o: pp. [96]: p. 11 beg. νὴς καὶ πολλῶν: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. 1, title, within border: 3–96, the orations &c. some with ὑποθέσεις. See 1593. D. 4. ¬King¬, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS, | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By JOHN KINGE. | [_device._] Impr. 19_a_: 1597: (eights) 4^o: pp. [12] + 706, not including two unpaged title-leaves, see below, + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Who hath instructed_, 111 _their former labours_, 671 _& these (in_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–11) Epistle dedicatorie to the lord keeper sir Thomas Egerton: 1–660, the 48 lectures: after 660 “A | SERMON PREACHED | AT THE FVNERALLES OF | THE MOST REVEREND | FATHER, JOHN, late | Arch-bishoppe of Yorke, _No-_|_vemb. the_ 17. _in the yeare of_ | _our Lorde_, 1594.” [_device_: then impr. 7_a_, 1597: then a blank page]: 661–683, the sermon, on Ps. cxlvi. 3–4: after 683 a blank page (684), then “A | SERMON PREACHED | IN YORKE THE SEVEN-|TEENTH DAY OF NO-|VEMBER IN THE YEARE OF | our Lorde 1595. being the | _Queenes day_.” | [_device_, then impr. 7_a_, 1597: then a blank page]: 685–706, the sermon, on 2 Kings xxiii. 25: 706, “Faultes escaped in Printing ...”. See 1599. K, 1600. K: other edd. were printed at London. For King, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 294. 5. ¬Pinner¬, Charles. A | SERMON, VPON | the wordes of Paul the Apostle | vnto Timothie, Epist. 1. Chap. 4. | _vers._ 8. | _PREACHED AT LITLE-_|cot, in the Chappel of the Right Ho-|nourable SIR IOHN POMPHAM, | Knight, Lord chiefe Iustice, of En-|gland, before his honourable | Lordeshippe, and to the as-|semblie there, the 17. of | _Iulie_, 1597. | By CHARLES PINNER, Minister of | _the Church of Wotton Basset, in_ | _North-Wiltshire_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 19_a_: 1597: (eights) 12^o: pp. 40: p. 11 beg. _haue or doe_: Pica English. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–5, epistle dedicatorie to John Sims, dated Wotton Basset, 23 July 1597: 7–40, the sermon. Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 667. 6. ¬Pinner¬, Charles. “Sermon ... _Honour all Men, love brotherly Fellowship, on_ 1 _Pet. 2._ 17. Oxon 1597, in oct.” So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 667. 7. ¬Williams¬, rev. John. “_De Christi Justitia & in Regno spirituali Ecclesiæ Pastorum Officio, Concio ad Clerum, Oxon. in cap._ 10. _Rev. vers._ 1. Oxon. 1597. qu[arto].” So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 132, copied by Herbert. 8. ¬Presse¬, Symon. “‘A sermon preached at Eggington, in the County of Darby, concerning the right vse of things indifferent, the 8. Day of August, 1596. By Symon Presse Minister there. Feare God, honour the Kinge. 1 Pet. 2; 17. Printed at Oxford—, and are to bee solde in Paules Church-yard at the signe of the Bible. 1597.’ Dedicated ‘To his loving Parishioners Mr. F. Cooke,’ &c. The text, 1 Cor. 8; 10–13. Pages 28, including the title. W. H. Sixteens.” So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1406: see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 220. Impr. 19_a_. 9. ¬Symeon¬, Metaphrastes. VITÆ SANC-|TORVM EVAN-|GELIST. IOHAN-|NIS, & LVCÆ, à SY-|MEONE METAPHRASTE _olim con-_|_cinnatæ, iam recens_ | _traductæ à_ | RICH. BRETTO. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 20: 1597: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 95 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Montem Tabor_: Pica Greek and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “Ai” only: (3) title, within border: (5–14) Epistola dedicatoria to judge Thomas Owen (Ovvinus), dated Lincoln college, Oxford, 23 Dec 1596: 1–95, “Οἱ βίοι τῶν ἁγίων Εὐαγγελιστῶν Ἰωάννου καὶ Λουκᾶ ὑπὸ Συμεὼν τοῦ Μεταφράστου πάλαι ἀναταχθέντες” in Greek and Latin. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 611. The editor has practically made the Latin translation a commentary by expanding where his author was obscure, and the like. 1598. 1. ¬Abbot¬, George, archbp. of Canterbury. QVÆSTIO-|NES SEX, TOTI-|DEM PRÆLECTIO-|NIBVS, IN SCHOLA | THEOLOGICA, OXONIÆ, | PRO FORMA, HABITIS, | DISCVSSÆ, ET | DISCEPTATÆ. | ANNO. 1597. | IN QVIBVS, E SACRA SCRIP-|TVRA, ET PATRIBVS AN-|tiquissimis, quid statuendum | sit, definitur: | PER GEORGIVM ABBATEM | tunc Collegij Baliolensis | socium. | [_mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 5_b_: 1598: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 214 (“224” the next p. to 24 being “35”) + [18]: p. 11 beg. _verè est_, 111 _secretâque(**not sure of accent)_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A” between woodcuts: (3) title: (5–10) Epistola dedicatoria to lord Buckhurst, dated University college, Oxford, 16 May 1598: (11) List of contents: 1–21, Præfatio ad lectorem: 23-“224,” the six lectures: (1–15) “Index rerum præcipuarum.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 562. Reprinted at Frankfurt in 1616, with the title ‘Georgii Abbatti ... Explicatio sex illustrium quæstionum ...’ 2. ¬Case¬, John. SVMMA | VETERVM INTER-|PRETVM IN VNIVERSAM | DIALECTICAM ARISTOTELIS; | _QVAM VERE FALSOVE RAMVS_ | in Aristotelem inuehatur, | ostendens. | _Auctore._ | IOANNE CASE OXONIENSI, | olim Collegij D. Ioannis Præcur-|soris socio. | _Omnibus Socraticæ Peripateticæq¿ue¿ philosophiæ_ | _studiosis in primis vtilis ac necessaria._ | _Recognita & emendata._ | Cum INDICE rerum & verborum locupletiss. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1598: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 201 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _Respondens. Definitio_: 111 _Oppon. Aliquid_: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) as 1592. C: 1–201, the work: (1–6) Index. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 686. A reprint of 1592. C, almost _literatim_. 3. Case, John. “1587. ‘Thesaurus oeconomiae, seu commentarius oeconomica Aristotelis. Authore Johanne Caso.’ Again 1598. Quarto.” So Herbert’s Ames p. 1402: see 1587. C. Error for 1597? 4. ¬Ingmethorp¬, Thomas. A | SERMON VPON | PART OF THE SE-|cond chapter of the first e-|pistle of S. Iohn: | _Preached by_ THOMAS INGMETHORP. | The summe whereof is briefly compri-|sed in this Hexameter: | _Omne tulit punctum qui_ πράξιν _miscuit arti_: | He beares the bell awaie, | that liues, as he doth saie. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 2: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 45 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _of Christ. This_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to “master Thomas Flit” of the city of Worcester, the author’s godfather, dated Stainton-in-the-Street, 1 Mar. “1597”: (7–8) “To the Reader”: 1–45, the sermon, on 1 John ii. 3–6. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 592. 5. ¬Powell¬, Griffith. _ANALYSIS_ | LIB. ARISTOTELIS | DE SOPHISTICIS ELEN-|chis, in qua singula capita per | quæstiones & responsiones | perspicuè & dilucidè ex-|ponuntur, | _Adhibitis_ | Quibusdam scholiis ex optimis quibusq¿ue¿ in-|terpretibus desumptis, in quibus natura | & modi Fallaciarum plenè | explicantur, | _Necnon_ | Exemplis, partim Sophistarum Paralogismis, partim Hæreticorum Elenchis | illustrantur, | _operâ & studio_ G. P. _Oxoniensis confecta & edita_ | _in vsum iuniorum_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 5_a_: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 396 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _hostias quas_, 111 _tariam &_: Long Primer Roman and Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the earl of Essex, signed “Griffinus Powel,” Jesus coll., Oxford, 3 Apr. (1598): (7–8) “Ad lectorem Acamedicum”: (8) “Liber ad Lectorem,” a Latin poem: (9–16) Prolegomena: 1–396, the Analysis of the two books. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283: and 1594. P. (_bis_), 1664. P. 6. Richard de Bury. Philobiblon: see 1599. R. 1599. 1. ¬Case¬, John. ANCILLA | PHILOSOPHIÆ, SEV | EPITOME IN OCTO LI=|BROS PHYSICORUM | ARISTOTELIS, | _Authore_, | Jo. Caso Oxon. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 73 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _De genere_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the young John Egerton “ab ȩdibus meis Oxon.”, 26 Oct. 1599: 1–4, “Ad lectorem benignum”: 5–73, the work: (2–7) Index: (7) “Corrigenda.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 687. Connected with the ©Lapis philosophicus©, see below: but issued (apparently) slightly later. In the preface Case alludes to his approaching end, and his unpublished work on Philosophy. 2. ¬Case¬, John. _LAPIS_ | PHILOSOPHICVS SEV | commentarius in 8^o lib: | _phys: Aristot: in quo_ | _arcana_ | _Physiologiæ exa_⸗|minantur | AVCTORE IO: CASO | _in Medicina Doctore_ | Oxoniensi | Impr. 11_a_: (1599): (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + 871 [“869,” for 109–112 are omitted and 274–279 doubled, in the pagination] + [17]: p. 11 beg. _magnum pondus_, 113 _si materia_, 501 _tatur si ergo_: Pica Italic and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, engraved, see below: (3–8) dedication to sir Thomas Egerton: (9–17) “Epistola ad lectorem,” 31 Oct. 1599: (18) “In primæ paginæ decem Imagines Decastichon”: (19–25) complimentary verses, in Latin and Greek: (26–32) “Quæstiones & dubia quæ in octo libris Physicorum continentur”: 1–30, “Prolegomena”: 31-“869,” the work: (1) “Lectori benevolo,” 31 Oct. 1599: (2–15) Index: (16) “Lectori ingenuo et philosopho” (errata). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 687. The titlepage is an elaborate engraving on metal, the title within 10 squares arranged 4. 5. 6 3 7 2 8 1. 10. 9, representing Chaos, Nature, Fortune, the Fates, Time, Phaethon and Arctos, Sky, Space, Infinity and Terminus, Effigy of Case. The last compartment represents the author in effigy on a tomb with the words “Casus in occasum vergit vivitque sepultus.” The whole tone of the prefaces is pathetic, Case feeling that he was close to his end, which actually came on 23 Jan. 1599/1600. At p. (7) is a reference to the new Bodleian: at (p. 11) it is stated that some German friends with those at Oxford offered to pay the expense of printing the book rather than that it should not be printed at all, and that the author carefully revised and pruned it five times before publication. In an epilogue to the first book (p. 170), dated 25 June 1597, Case apologises to a friend for not giving the _text_ of each book and for not printing his discourse on Philosophy in general. See the ©Ancilla philosophiae©, above. 3. ¬Holland¬, Thomas. ORATIO | SA-|RISBVRIÆ HABITA | _viii. Id. Iun._ | CVM REVERENDVS IN CHRIS-|to Pater HENRICVS permissione divinâ | Episcopus Sarisburiensis gradum | Docto-|ratus in Theologiâ susciperet, ex de-|_creto Convocationis Oxoniensis_. | _Authore_ T. HOLLAND _Theol. Doct._ | _& Profess. Regio._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4, B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _tutis, eruditionis_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–12) the Oration. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 111: ©Reg. Univ. Oxon.©, vol. 2 (ed. Clark), pt. i, p. 145. The Commission to confer the degree on bp. Henry Cotton (of Magdalen) is dated 2 June 1599. The oration gives an interesting account of the ceremony of conferment (6 June) and its symbolism. 4. James, Thomas. (Bagford’s statement that James’s “Catalogue of the Oxford and Cambridge Manuscripts” appeared in this year (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 65), is due to the title of the Appendix of Richard de Bury’s ©Philobiblon©, see below. The Catalogue came out in 1600.) 5. ¬Kinge¬, John, bp. of London. ARTICLES MINISTRED | IN THE VISITATION OF | THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVLL | Maister JOHN KING Arch-deacon | _of Nottingham, in the yeare of our_ | _Lord God_. 1599. | [_device._] Impr. 4: (1599): sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4, B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. 29. _Whether they_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) the 43 questions: (11) “The oath of the Church-wardens and side-men.” 6. ¬King¬, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS, | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By JOHN KINGE: | _Newlie corrected and amended_. | [_device._] Impr. 19_a_: 1599: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 706 + [2], not counting two extra title-leaves, see below: p. 11 beg. _Who hath instructed_, 111 _their former_, 671 _& these in_: Pica Roman. Contents:—precisely as 1597, K, except LATE not “late,” _No-_|_vem._, not _No-_|_vemb._, 1494 (by error) not 1594, and 1599 on both extra titles, not 1597: there is no list of Errata. The first and last leaves have not been seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 295. A reprint of 1597. K. 7. ¬Lomazzo¬, Giovanni Paolo (Lomatius). [_engraved title_:—] A | TRACTE CONTAI=|NING THE ARTES | of curious Paintinge Caruinge & | Buildinge | written first in Italian by Jo: | Paul Lomatius painter of Milan | AND ENGLISHED BY | R. H. student in Physik | [_motto._] Impr. 21, as colophon: 1598: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [24] + 119 + [1] + 218 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _hardly bee able_, 111 _wise a master_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3–4) dedication to sir Thomas Bodley, signed “Richard Haydocke,” New coll., Oxford, 24 Aug. 1598: (5–12) (the Translator) to the ingenuous Reader: (13–14) “Iohn Case D. of Physicke to his friende _R. H._ of New Colledge”: (15) “The titles of the bookes,” five in all: (17–23) “A table of the Chapters ...”: 1–7, “The preface to the worke” by Lomazzo: 9–11, “The division of the worke”: 13–119, and 1–218, the work: (1) Device and colophon. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 678. Lomazzo’s ©Trattato dell’ arte de la pittura© was published at Milan in 1584, and Haydocke’s Preface gives an account of its rarity in England. Only five out of the seven books of the original are here published. In the dedication the translator alludes to Bodley’s design of “erecting and restoring of this worthie Panbiblion or Temple of all the Muses,” the Bodleian. The title is an elaborate engraving on metal, the words on an oval in the centre: at top “IO: PAOLO LOMAZZO:” surrounding his bust: on either side Juno and Apollo (?): on either side the oval, the arms of the University and of New College: below, in the centre a bust of the translator surmounted by his arms, between figures derived from classical mythology. In the book are thirteen full-page engravings marked A-I, K-N, and a profusion of woodcut ornaments. On the last page but one occurs the large device of the University arms, within a border: then the colophon: then a woodcut of the arms of New College between two Ws (William of Wykeham). By some confusion this book is dated 1605 by Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 66). 8. ¬Richard¬ de Bury, bp. of Durham, _d._ 1345. PHILOBIBLON | RICHARDI | DUNELMENSIS | _sive_ | DE AMORE LIBRORVM, ET INSTI-|_TVTIONE BIBLIOTHECÆ_, | _tractatus pulcherrimus_. | Ex collatione cum varijs manuscriptis edi-|_tio jam secunda_; | cui | _Accessit appendix de manuscriptis Oxoniensibus_. | Omnia hæc, | _Opera & studio T. I. Novi Coll. in alma Academia_ | _Oxoniensi Socij_. [_motto_, preceded by “B. P. N.,” then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1599: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 62 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _tiqui pro_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Bodley, “ex Musæo meo in Collegio Novo. Iulij. 6. 1599,” signed “Thomas James”: (7) “Vita ex Balæo”: 1–4, “Præfatio auctoris ad lectorem”: 5, “Capitula libri sequentis”: 7–62, the work in 20 chapters: (3–10) “Appendix de manuscriptis Oxoniensibus.” Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 466. This is the first English edition of the first book on the love of books. The _editio princeps_ is that of 1473 printed at Cologne: the next Spires, 1483 and Paris 1500. An account of these editions and of the known MSS. of the ©Philobiblon© will be found in E. C. Thomas’s edition (Lond., 1888). The mysterious “_B. P. N._” on the titlepage (followed by “Non quæro quod mihi vtile est, sed quod multis”) is explained by him as perhaps “Bibliothecae Praefectus Novae” or “Nostrae” or rather “Bono Publico Natus:” it has been suggested that they may stand for “Beati Pauli Norma,” alluding to 1 Cor. x. 33. The Editor explains that it was intended that the work should be followed by an Appendix containing a catalogue of all MSS. at Oxford, a purpose which seriously delayed the issue of the book. In fact the whole of the text of the ©Philobiblon© was printed off in 1598, as is proved by a single copy still preserved in the Bodleian dated in that year but containing only the titlepage, (identical in type with the published one, except in one figure of the date) and pp. 1 to 62 + [2 blank]. As it is, the Appendix only contains an alphabetical list, without references, of the authors of which manuscripts were preserved at Oxford: the intended catalogue appears in the ©Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis©, Lond., 1600. The preface alludes to the founding of the Bodleian, but dr. James had not yet been appointed Librarian. There is no sufficient ground for supposing with mr. Thomas (_ut supra_, p. lv) and mr. Macray (©Annals of the Bodleian©, 2nd ed., p. 25) that the single advance copy of 1598 implies an issue or edition of that year. 9. ¬Roche¬, Robert. EVSTATHIA | _or the_ | CONSTANCIE OF SVSANNA | CONTAINING THE PRESER-|vation of the Godly, subversion of the wic-|ked, precepts for the aged, instructi-|_ons for youth, pleasure_ | _with profitte_. | Penned by R. R. G. [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 19_a_: 1599: (eights) 12^o: pp. [128], signn. A-H^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _Then clims_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to “Mistris M.B. wife to ... D.B. Esquier,” signed Robert Roche: A 3^r-A 4^r “To the Reader,” a poem: A 4^v-A 5^v, “Coricæus to the Author,” a poem signed “C. A. R.”: A 5^v-B 1^v, “An induction to the story”: B 2^r-H 7^r, the poem: H 7^r, “Faultes escaped.” The Bodleian copy, which belonged to Robert Burton, is perhaps unique. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 682, where extracts are given from this poem, which is chiefly in a peculiar 7-line stanza, ABABBCC. G. on the titlepage is no doubt _Gentleman_. 10. Ubaldini, Petruccio. (The edition of “La Vita di Carlo Magno Imperadore. Di nuevo corretta” by P. Ubaldini, doubtfully ascribed in the Catalogue of the Printed Books in the British Museum to the Oxford Press, was certainly not printed there.) 1600. 1. ¬Butler¬, Charles. “‘Rhetoricæ libri duo, quorum Prior de Tropis & Figuris, Posterior de Voce & Gestu, Præcipiti [_sic_] in vsum scholarum accuratiûs editi. Oxoniæ, Excudebat—1600. ... Viro virtutis & honoris nomine nobilissimo, Thomæ Egertono, Equiti, Domino Custodi magni sigilli Angliæ, Carolus Butler Magdalenensis, S. D.—Basingstochiæ, 5 Jdus Martii. 1600.’ ... Some commendatory verses; Lat. & Gr. ... Ad lectorem.’ I3, in eights, besides the prefixes. W. H. Sixteens.” So in Herbert’s Ames, iii. 1409. For the author, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 209, Bloxam’s ©Magd. Reg.©, i. 20. See 1618. B, 1629. B. 2. ¬Holland¬, Robert. “‘Darmerth, neu Arlwy Gweddi, a ddychymygwyd er mawr dderchafiad Duwioldeb, ac i chwanegu Gwybodaeth ac Awydd yr annysgedig ewyllysgar i iawn wasanaethu’r gwir Dduw. Gan Robert Holland, gweinidog gair Duw, a Pherson Llan Ddeferowg, yn sir Gaerfyrddin’ [Rhydychain, 4plyg.”] So in W. Rowland’s ©Cambrian Bibliography©, ed. by D. S. Evans, (Llanidloes, 1869) p. 72. It is ascribed also to Oxford in M. Williams’s ©Cofrestr© (Lond. 1717): but the evidence is at present not sufficient to establish a connexion with Barnes’s press: nor is the present place of any copy known to the editor of Rowlands. 3. Holland, Thomas. Panegyris: see 1601. H. 4. ¬King¬, John. LECTVRES | VPON IONAS | DELIVERED AT | YORKE | In the yeare of our Lorde 1594. | By JOHN KINGE: | _Newly corrected and amended_. | [_device._] Impr. 19_a_: 1600: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 706 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Who hath instructed_, 111 _their former_, 671 _& these in_: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1599. K, except (in 2nd title) “Lord” not “Lorde,” 1594 not 1494, (in 3rd title) NOVEM-|BER not NO-|VEMBER, _daie_ not _day_: and dates on titles 1600 not 1599. The first and last leaves have not been seen. A reprint of 1599. K. 5. ¬Perrot¬, sir James. [_woodcut._] THE | FIRST PART | OF THE CONSIDE-|RATION OF HV-|mane Condition: | _WHERIN IS CONTAINED_ | _the Morall Consideration of a mans selfe:_ | _as what, who, and what manner_ | _of man he is_. | Written by I. P. Esquier. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 19: 1600: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 60: p. 11 beg. _of the earth_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) dedication to lord Buckhurst, dated Haroldston 16 Nov. 1600, signed “I. P.”: (7–8) “To the indifferent and friendly Reader,” signed “Iames Perrott”: 1–60, the work, in three sections. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 605. The second part was to be the Political consideration of things under us, the third the Natural Consideration of things about us, the last the Metaphysical Consideration of things above us: but they were never published. 5. ¬Roberts¬, Hugh. THE | DAY OF HEARING: | _Or_, | SIX LECTVRES VPON THE | latter part of the thirde Chapter of the Epi-|stle to the Hebrewes: of the time and | meanes that God hath appointed for | _men to come to the knowledge of his_ | _truth, that they may be sa-_|_ved from his wrath_. | The summary pointes of every one of which Lectures are set | downe immediatly after the Epistle dedicatory. | Herevnto is adioyned a Sermon against | _fleshly lusts, & against certaine mischie-_|_vous May-games which are the_ | _fruit thereof_. | By H. R. Master of Artes, and now | _Minister of the word_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 19_a_: 1600: (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 116 + [32]: p. 11 beg. _which he wrought_, 111 _now for the_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) dedication to sir Thomas Egerton, signed “Hugh Roberts”: (11–12) “The Contents or briefe summe of the Lectures ...”: 1–116, the six lectures on Heb. iii. 7–11, 12–13, 14, 15, 16–17, 18–19: (1) title of sermon “A | GODLY AND | NECESSARY SERMON | against fleshly lustes; and against cer-|taine mischievous May-games, which | are the fruite thereof. Preached | _vpon the first Sabbath day in Maie_, | _in the yeere_. 1598. | By H. R. Master of Artes, and now | Minister of the word. | [_Motto_, then _woodcuts_].” Impr. 19_a_, 1600: (3–5) “To the Reader”: (7–32) the sermon, on 1 Pet. ii. 11. In the preface to the sermon it is hinted that the publication of the sermon was prevented when it was first delivered “now more then a yeere and a halfe agone.” Wood (©Ath. Oxon.© i. 703), describes this book as “_Lond._ 1600, _quarto_,” wrongly. 6. ¬Terry¬, John. [_woodcut._] | THE | TRIAL OF TRVTH: | _Containing_ | A PLAINE AND SHORT DISCOVE-|ry of the chiefest pointes of the Doctrine of the | great Antichrist, and of his adherentes the | false Teachers and Heretikes of these | last times. | [_mottos_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 19: 1600: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 160: p. 11 beg. _a faithfull brother_, 111 _are remitted_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatorie to bp. Henry Cotton, signed “Iohn Terry”: (9–22) “To the Christian Reader.” also signed: (23–24) “The principall vses of this Treatise”: 1–160, the work (first part.) See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 410. For the second and third parts, see 1602. T, (which contains on the last page “Faultes escaped in printing the first part”), 1625 T. 7. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. _A_ | COLLECTION OF CERTAINE | LEARNED DISCOVRSES, | _WRITTEN_ | BY THAT FAMOVS MAN OF MEMORY | ZACHARY VRSINE; Doctor and Pro-|_fessor of Divinitie in the noble and flou-_|rishing Schoole of NEVSTAD. | _For explication of divers difficult points_, | laide downe by that Author in his | CATECHISME. | Lately put in Print in Latin by the last | labour of D. DAVID PARRY: and | _now newlie translated into English_ | _by_ I. H. _for the benefit and_ | _behoofe of our Christian_ | _country-men_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 19: 1600: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + “341” (really 327, for 180–191 and 236–237 are omitted in the pagination) + [1]: p. 11 beg. _vnto it certaine_, 111 _ble that it is_: Pica Roman. Contents: | p. (1) title: (3–5) “To the Reader”: (7) “A table of the several discourses”: 1–341, the nine discourses (1 is Parry’s prefaces to the 3rd and 4th parts of Ursinus’s Catechism in the first edition see 1587. U); 5, 6 are translated by Parry; 3 is a passage out of Vigilius about the Incarnation; 9 a funeral oration on Ursinus (who died “6 Mar. 1583”) by Francis Junius: (1) “Faultes escaped.” Rare. The editor apologizes in the preface for this “three weekes worke,” due to the importunity of the printer, after the editor had given over the task when only begun. 1601. 1. ¬Fitz-Geoffrey¬, Charles. CAROLI | FITZGEOFRIDI | AFFANIAE: | sive | EPIGRAMMATVM | _Libri tres_: | Ejusdem | CENOTAPHIA. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1601: (eights) 12^o: pp. [200], signn. A-M^8 N^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Vel si quid_, M 1^r _Si non immemor_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 2^v poetical Latin dedication to Edw. Michelborne: A 3^r, Michelborne’s reply in Latin verse: A 3^v, poetical Latin dedication to William Raleigh barrister: A 4^r-M 1^v the Affaniae in 3 books: M 2^r [_woodcuts_] | _CENOTAPHIA._ | A | CAROLO FITZGEOFRIDO | _Posita & sacrata_ | D. M. & piæ Memoriæ | nonnullorum, | _Quos nunc emeritæ permensos tempora vitæ_ | _Secreti sinus orbis habet mundusq¿ue¿ piorum_. | [_woodcuts_]: then impr. 11, 1061 [_sic_]: M 3^r-N 4^v, the epitaphs. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 607. The epigrams and epitaphs are of much interest, and some are translated and printed in Dr. Grosart’s ©Poems of Charles Fitzgeoffrey©, 1881. 2. ¬Holland¬, Thomas. Πανηγυρὶς | _D. Elizabethæ, Dei Gratiâ Angliæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ Reginæ_. | A | SERMON PREACHED AT PAVLS | in London the 17. of November Ann. Dom. 1599. the | one and fortieth yeare of her Maiesties raigne, and aug-|mented in those places wherein, for the shortnes of the | time, it could not there be then delivered. | _VVherevnto is adioyned an Apologeticall discourse_, | _whereby all such sclanderous Accusations are fully_ | _and faithfully confuted, wherewith the Honour of_ | _this Realme hath beene vncharitably traduced by_ | _some of our adversaries in forraine nations, and at_ | _home, for observing the_ 17. _of November yeerely in_ | _the forme of an Holy-day, and for the ioifull exerci-_|_ses, and Courtly triumphes on that day in the honour_ | _of her Maiestie exhibited._ | By THOMAS HOLLAND, Doctor of Divinity, | & her Highnes Professor thereof in her Vni-|versity of Oxford. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 19: 1601: sm. 4^o: pp. [166], signn. _a_-_c_, A-R^4, S^2, and one folded leaf, see below: sign. B 1^r beg. _Moses, who_, O 1^r _shall be safe_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. _a_ 1^r title: _a_ 1^v Latin poem on the Queen’s arms: then a folded leaf, see below: _a_ 2^r-_c_ 2^v “To al faithful Christians ...”: _c_ 3^r-_c_ 3^v dedication to Richard Bancroft, bp. of London, dated “Oxoniæ, è Collegio Exon.” 1 Oct. 1599: _c_ 4^r “Faultes escaped, and certaine observations”: A 1^r-H 1^r, the sermon, on Matt. xii. 42: H 1^r-S 2^v, the Apology. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 111, and 1602. H. At sign. L 3^r begins a long dissertation on St. Hugh of Lincoln, and at sign. N 3^r the author claims for the University of Oxford the first celebration of Nov. 17 as the Queen’s Day, in 1569? The Stonor Press and Edm. Campian’s ©Decem Rationes© are alluded to in sign. B 4. The folding leaf contains a woodcut of the royal arms between two pillars connected by a scroll bearing the words VIVAT·RE· On the base of the columns are “I” “D” (the engraver’s initials?). The woodcut, which is of a rough character, is 5–7/16 in. × 6–15/16 in. A curious usage has been pointed out to me: on sign. D 4^v, E 2^v, P 4^v, Q 1^r and perhaps elsewhere Hebrew words are transliterated, but in _b_ 2^r, O 3^v, O 4^v, P 1^r unpointed Hebrew type is used. In the Laing Sale ii. 3709 (15 Apr. 1880) there is mention of a 1600 edition of this book. 3. ¬Ursinus¬, Zacharias. [_woodcuts._] | THE SVMME | OF CHRISTIAN | RELIGION: | DELIVERED BY ZACHARIAS VRSINVS IN HIS | Lectures vpon the Catechisme, authorised by the noble | _Prince_ FREDERICKE _throughout his dominions_. | Wherein are debated and resolved the Questions of what-|_soever pointes of moment, which haue beene or are_ | _controversed in Divinitie_. | Translated into English first by D. Henrie Parry, and late-|ly conferred with the last and best Latine Edition of | D. DAVID PAREVS _Professor of Divinity_ | _in Heidelberge_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 19: 1601: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 1139 + [13]: p. 11 beg. _authors, we_, 111 4. _VVhat are_, 1111 _ever of the elect_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “To the Christian Readers Henry Parry ...”: (7–8) “To the same Christian Readers Richard Crosse ...”: 1–1139, the catechism: (1–10) “A Table ...”, a short analysis of the book: (10) “Faults escaped”: pp. (11–12) have not been seen. See 1587. U. Richard Crosse edited this edition with some slight additions. 1602. 1. [¬Bailey¬, dr. Walter.] [_woodcuts._] | A | BRIEFE | TREATISE TOV=|ching the preservation of | _the eie sight, consisting partly_ | in good order of diet, and partly | in vse of medicines. | _The sixte Edition._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [6] + 25 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _rected by the_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) a preface: 1–17, 19–25, the treatise. Rare. For author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 586: the first edition with the author’s name is that of 1616. An edition of 1586 (London) is in the British Museum, but the other four preceding the present one appear to be unknown. See 1616. B, 1654. B, 1673. B: other editions were issued, not at Oxford. 2. ¬Budden¬, dr. John. [_woodcut._] | GVLIELMI | PATTENI, CVI | VVAYNFLETI AGNOMEN | FVIT, WINTONIENSIS ECCLE-|_SIÆ PRÆSULIS QVONDAM_ | pientissimi, Summi Angliæ Cancellarij, | Collegijq¿ue¿ Beatæ Mariæ Magdalenæ | apud Oxonienses fundato⸗|_ris celeberrimi, vi_⸗|_ta obitusq¿ue¿_. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 84: p. 11 beg. _centis pænè_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistola nuncupatoria to dr. Nicholas Bond president of Magdalen college, Oxford, signed “Johannes Buddenus”: (7–11) complimentary verses, in Latin, except one Italian sonnet by Alberico Gentile: 1–84, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 282. Budden was philosophy reader at Magdalen (afterwards principal of New Inn hall and Broadgates hall), and this biography was entrusted to him by the college. The running title is “Waynfleti παλιγγενεσία.” Several original documents are printed in the work: which was reprinted in [Bates’s] ©Vitæ selectorum aliquot virorum©, Lond. 1681, p. 49. Rhetoric is more prominent than historical treatment. 3. ¬Chrysostom¬, st. THEORREMΩN: | _or_, | THE ANCIENT AND MOST | comfortable Goldenmouth’d Father, | S^t. CHRYSOSTOME Arch-bishop of | Constantinople, treating on severall places | of holy scripture: selected, and tran-|slated faithfully according to | the Greeke Copies: | _by_ | JOHN WILLOVGHBIE. | [3 _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 287 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _saultes of humane_, 111 _belōgs much time_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–15) Epistle dedicatorie to a kinsman of the author lately deceased: (16–21) “To the Christian Reader,” dated from “Brodegats hall,” Oxford, 2 Sept. 1602: (22–23) “Τοῖς περὶ τῶν λόγων τουτωνί Ελληνο-Αγγλοικῶν ἐυγνωμώνως ἔχουσιν,” a Greek preface: (24) “The names of the [seven] Tractes contained in this Booke,” and a quotation: 1–287, the treatises. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 28. Wood did not know Willoughby as an author, and Bliss could find no trace of his academical career. But a John Willoughby certainly matriculated at Exeter College in 1585 (B.A. 1589, M.A. 1593). The treatises are on the Pharisee and the Publican (Luke xviii), on Ps. xlix. 16, on Ps. xxxix. 6, on the Sick of the Palsy (John v), on 2 Cor. xii. 9, on the Shepherd and Sheep, &c. (John xx) and “A Tracte of _Vertue_ and _Vice_.” Unpointed English and Long Primer Hebrew is used on pp. 1, 26, 67, 107. 4. ¬Higins¬, John. [_woodcuts_] | AN | ANSVVERE TO | MASTER WILLIAM | PERKINS, CONCER-|ning Christs Descen-|_sion into Hell_: | _By_ | JOHN HIGINS. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 52: p. 11 beg. _to it they_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) preface “To the Christian Reader,” Winsam, 22 June 1602: 1–51, the treatise: 52, “Faultes escaped in the printing ... Finis.” Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 734, and following art. 5. Higins, John. AN | ANSWERE | TO MASTER WILLI-|am Perkins, concerning | _Christs Descension in-_|to hell. | By IOHN HIGINS. | [_device._] Impr. 24: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 51 + [1]: p 11 beg. _it they must_: Small Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) preface “To the Christian Reader,” Winsam, 22 June 1602: 1–51, the treatise. Rare. See preceding art. Like the Powel below this book was certainly not printed at Oxford, and the imprint is fictitious, the type and woodcuts being unknown at Oxford. These falsifications can hardly be unconnected with the fact that John Barnes, the son of Joseph Barnes, in this year set up business for himself in London. The text is a reprint of no. 4 above. 6. ¬Howson¬, dr. John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT S^t. | MARIES IN OXFORD, | THE 17. DAY OF NO-|vember, 1602. in defence of | _the Festivities of the Church_ | of _England, and namely_ | _that of her Maiesties_ | _Coronation_. | By _IOHN HOVVSON DOCTOR OF_ | _Divinitie, one of her Highnes Chaplaines, and_ | _Vicechancellour of the Vniversitie_ | _of Oxforde_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 23: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. ( )^2 A-D^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _ship or honor_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title: ( ) 2^r-2^v, dedication to lord Buckhurst, dated from Christ Church, Oxford, 29 Nov. 1602: A 1^r-D 3^v, the sermon, on Ps. cxviii. 24. See 1603. H, and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 518. On a kindred subject with Holland’s speech printed in 1601: the priority of the University in celebrating the Queen’s day is again mentioned. Reprinted in Somers’ ©Tracts©. 7. ¬Howson¬, dr. John. [_woodcuts_] | VXORE | DIMISSA PROPTER | fornicationem aliam non | _licet superinducere_. | TERTIA THESIS | IOANNIS HOVSONI | Inceptoris in Sacra Theolo-|gia, proposita & disputata in | _Vesperijs Oxonij_. | 1602. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1602: (eights) 16^o: [2] + 61 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _dij, & quæ_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–61, the essay. See 1606. H, and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 60, 518, iii. 18, where a bibliography is given of the controversy excited by Dr. Howson’s Thesis. The actual day of disputation was 10 July 1602. There are two issues of this book, one in which the title is a separate leaf, independent of the four sections (A-D^8) which follow, D 8 being blank: the other where the title is A 1, D 8 being the last leaf of the _text_. 8. †¬Oxford¬, Trinity College. Decretum de Gratiis Collegio rependendis. | [the text of the decree.] No imprint, but probably printed at Oxford: (1602?): (one) fol.: pp. [2]: l. 11 beg. I. _Imprimis_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title and text of the decree. A Latin decree passed by the President and Fellows of Trinity college on 12 Dec. 1602, compelling all who have been or are on the foundation of the college to show their gratitude by a proportionate gift of money, and enjoining on all future scholars an oath that they will fulfil this decree. Signed by the President and Fellows. There is another issue similar in form but apparently printed in London, which can readily be distinguished by having a headline of woodcuts, and 43 (instead of 52) lines of print. 9. *†¬Oxford¬, University. [Orders for the Market of the City of Oxford, issued by the Chancellor of the University: beg. “Thomas Baron of Buckurst,” ends “transgressor of this commaundement. God save the Queene.”] No impr.: [not later than 1602]: (ones) fol.: pp. [4]: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1, 3) the orders (probably 30 in number). The only copy known was rescued from a binding in Brasenose College Library at Oxford, where it now is. The titles of Lord Buckhurst are given, and show that the earliest possible date is 15 May 1598 when he became Lord High Treasurer: the latest being 24 March 1602/3, when the Queen died. No doubt the sheets were fastened together forming one long notice. The Brasenose copy has lost a few lines at the end of the first column (67 lines left), the second is complete (62 lines). 10. ¬Powel¬, Gabriel. _PRODROMVS._ | A LOGICALL | RESOLVTION OF THE | I. Chap. of the Epistle of | _the Apostle PAVLE_ | _vnto the Romanes_. | TOGITHER WITH SVCH | severall Jnstructions, Notes, Ob-|_servations, and Vses, as naturally_ | _arise out of every particular_ | _Verse. By_ | _Gabriel Powel._ | [_motto_, then _asterisks_.] Impr. 22: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 267 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _sumption is_, 111 _profit al, wisdom_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–12) Epistle dedicatorie to John Whitgift archbp. of Canterbury and William Morgan bp. of St. Asaph, dated from St. Mary hall, Oxford, 5 July 1602: (13–15) “To the Christian Reader,” dated similarly: 1–267, the work: (1) “Faults escaped in the Printing.” See 1615. P: Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 25. The dedications are due to his patrons’ favour to his father David as well as to himself. 11. Powel, Gabriel. _Theologicall and Scholasticall_ | Positions, concerning | Vsurie. | Set forth, by _Definitions_ and _Partitions_, | framed according to the rules of | a naturall Method. | [_asterisks_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 23: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _and quantitie_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–13) Epistle dedicatorie to Ralph Hockenhul and Hugh Hurlston, dated from St. Mary hall, Oxford, 1 Apr. 1602: (14) “The Contents of this Treatise”: 1–71, the treatise. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 25. In spite of the imprint this book, like the Higins (No. 5) above, was not printed at Oxford, the type but especially the woodcuts (with one exception) being entirely unknown at Oxford. It was printed no doubt in London, and the imprint falsified, perhaps in order to escape the necessity of registration at the office of the Stationers’ Company. 12. Rawlinson, John. See under 1612. R. 13. ¬Sanderson¬, dr. John. INSTITVTI-|ONVM DIALEC-|TICARVM LI-|_bri Quatuor_, | _A_ | IOANNE SANDERSONO, | Lancastrensi, Anglo, Liberalium | artium Magistro, & sacræ Theologiæ | _Doctore, Metropolitanæ Ec-_|_clesiæ Cameracensis Ca-_|_nonico, conscripti_. | _Editio tertia._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1602: 8^o: pp. [4] + 228 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _Vox singularis_, 111 _victus, habitus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Auctoris Præfatio ad iuventutem bonarum artium studiosam”: 1–228, the work: (pp. (3–4) not seen.) Rare. This John Sanderson of Lancashire, doctor of Theology, canon of Cambrai, seems to have escaped the notice of biographers. The better known bp. Robert Sanderson also wrote on Logic, see 1615. S. The preface throws no light on the life of the author. For the 4th ed., see 1609. S. The first edition was printed by Plantin at Antwerp in 1589, the dedication to cardinal Allen being dated from Antwerp 1 Jan. “1589,” but neither in the dedication nor in the congratulatory poems which follow in this first edition is there any biographical matter. 14. ¬Smith¬, bp. Miles. [_woodcuts_] | A | LEARNED AND | GODLY SERMON, | preached at Worcester, | _at an Assise_: | _By_ | THE REVEREND | and learned, MILES | SMITH, _Doctor of_ | _Diuinitie_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 23: 1602: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 64: p. 11 beg. _him, and so_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–13) Epistle dedicatorie to Gervase Babington, bp. of Worcester, dated from C. C. C., Oxford, Nov. 12. 1602, signed “Robert Burhil” who issued the sermon: (15) “The chiefe points of matter ... in the sermon ...”: 1–63, the sermon, on Jer. ix. 23–24. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 360. The preface states that the sermon was issued without the knowledge of the author, he being too modest to publish his works. 15. ¬Terry¬, John. [_woodcut_] | THE SECOND PART | _OF_ | THE TRIAL OF TRVTH: | WHEREIN IS SET DOWNE THE | proper fountaine or foundation of all good | _works, & the fowre principal motiues which the spi_⸗|_rit of God so often vseth in the sacred scriptures to perswade_ | therevnto: | togither with the contrariety of the doctrine of | the Church of Rome to the same: wherein also are ope-|ned not only the causes of all true piety and godli-|ness, but also of all heresie and Idolatry, which is | and hath beene among Gentiles and Iewes, | and vs likewise that are called | Christians. | By JOHN TERRY. | [two _mottos_.] Impr. 23: 1602: sm. 4^o: pp. [38] + 125 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _venemous drops_, 111 _mande the carefull_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–14) Epistle dedicatorie to dr. George Rives, Warden, and all other students of New College, Oxford: (15–37) “To the Christian Reader”: (37) a short prayer: 1–125, the work: (1) “Faultes escaped” in parts one and two. See 1600. T, Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 410. 1603. 1. ¬Brett¬, Richard. ICONVM SA-|CRARVM DECAS, IN | QVA E SVBIECTIS TYPIS | compluscula sanæ doctrinæ | _capita eruuntur_. | Autore _R. B._ Sacræ Theol. Baccalaureo. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 72: p. 11 beg. _divini vultus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Latin dedication to the King, signed “Richardus Brett,” 12 Aug. 1603: 1–72, the work, in ten essays. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 611. The preface explains ‘Icones inscripsi prȩsens opusculum, quia sub typis varia fidei & morum adumbrat documenta. Nam ... est aliquando sub cute literæ, suavis quædam & interior medulla.” 2. Burhill, Robert. Invitatorius panegyricus: see under _Oxford_ (no. 9, below). 3. ¬Carleton¬, George. HEROICI CHARACTERES. | AD | ILLVSTRISSI-|MVM EQVITEM, | _Henricum Nevillum_. | AUTORE, | _Georgio Carletono_. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 48 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Numine tanta_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Latin poetical dedication to sir Henry Nevill: 1–48, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 423, 425. The pieces are “Ad ... Elizabetham ... Carmen Panegyricum,” “Ad ... Iacobum ... Carmen Panegyricum,” “Devoraxeis,” on the earl of Essex, “P. Sidnæi funus,” all Latin hexameter poems. 4. ¬Davies¬, John, of Hereford. _MICROCOSMOS._ | THE DISCOVERY | OF THE LITTLE | World, with the government | thereof. | [_motto_] | By IOHN DAVIES. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 23: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 254 + [30]: p. 11 beg. _The Day_, 111 _And^e Providence_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border: (3) poetical dedication to king James: (4) Do. to the queen: (5–8) short poems by Davies: (8–16) complimentary verses to the author or book: 1–28, “A Preface ...” to the king: (29–38) “Cambria to the ... Prince of Wales,” both poems: 39–232, the work: 233–254, “An extasie,” a poem: (1–20) short poems by Davies, including two to Magdalen college, p. (17): (20–29) complimentary verses to the author or book. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 262, and 1605. D. The poem describes the whole state of man, his condition, qualities and surroundings, in a discursive manner which allows a short history of England to come in (at p. 131). The stanzas are 9-line, rhyming ABABBCBCC. The author was a professional calligrapher in Oxford, not a member of the University. Davies’s ©Works© were edited by dr. Grosart in 1878. An ed. of 1611 is perhaps only due to a misprint in a 17th cent. bookseller’s catalogue. 5. †¬Godwin¬, Francis, bp. of Hereford. [_woodcut_] | TO THE PARSON, VICAR | or Cur ate, of | and to everie of them. | [letterpress of the articles.] No imprint: (1603): (two) sm. 4^o: pp. 4: p. 3 beg. _or M. Doctor Trevor_: Pica English. Contents:—p. 1, head title, as above: 1–4, the orders: signed at end “Matherne. Sept. 30. 1603. _Fr. Landaven._,” i.e. F. Godwin, then bp. of Llandaff. Very rare. Orders of the bishop of Llandaff for the reformation of abuses in his diocese. The woodcuts are sufficient to prove by their particular imperfections that this is a product of the Oxford press. 6. ¬Howson¬, dr. John. A | SERMON | [&c. precisely as 1602. H, except that a line “The second Impression.” is added after “of Oxforde” before the woodcuts.] Impr. 23: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 30 + [2]: sign. B 1^r beg. _ship or honor_, p. 11 _& hyems erat_: English Roman. Contents:—(exactly as 1602. H.) See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 518. This is a verbatim but not literatim reprint of 1602. H, except as noted above. 7. ¬Oxford¬, University. ACADEMIÆ OXONIENSIS | _PIETAS_ | ERGA | SERENISSI-|MVM ET POTEN-|TISSIMVM IACOBVM AN-|_GLIÆ SCOTFÆ FRANCIÆ_ | _& Hiberniæ Regem, fidei defenso_⸗|_rem, Beatissimæ Elisabethæ nu-_|_per Reginæ legitimè & au-_|_spicatissimè succedentem_. | ⁂ ⁂ | ⁂ | [_device._] Impr. 13_b_: 1603: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 207 + 1: p. 11 beg. _Virginis atque_: 111 _Votum pro_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the King in Latin, by the university: 1–207, the poems: (1) “Votum Typographi ad ... Regem,” a poem. More than 470 Latin poems, with a few in Greek, Italian, and French. On p. 17 there is a complaint of the lack of Hebrew type. There is an earlier and less common issue without the “Votum typographi,” the page being left blank. 8. ¬Oxford¬, University. THE | ANSVVERE | OF THE VICECHAN-|CELOVR, THE DOCTORS, | both the Proctors, and other the | Heads of Houses in the Vniversi-|_tie of Oxford_: | (_Agreeable, vndoubtedly, to the ioint and Vniforme_ | _opinion, of all the Deanes and Chapters, and all o-_|_ther the learned and obedient Cleargy_, | _in the Church of England._) | To the humble Petition of the Ministers of the | Church of England, desiring Reformation of cer-|taine Ceremonies and Abuses of the Church. | [two _mottos_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 2: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 32, signn. ¶, ¶¶, A-D^4: sign. ¶¶ 1^r beg. _you hartely_, p. 11 beg. _Concerning the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–13) “Epistle dedicatorie” to the archbp. of Canterbury and the Chancellors of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, beg. “Many and excellent”: 1–5, “The humble petition of the Ministers ...”: 6–32, “The Answer ...”. Three other issues are known:—(_a_), title identical except that the imprint is no. 25: after p. (13) comes (14–16) a letter from the University of Cambridge to that of Oxford in Latin, 7 Oct. 1603, introduced by a few sentences “to the reader”: the rest identical: (_b_) with title identical till the 9th line which runs:—“_opinion, of all the Deanes and Chapters, and all other_ | _the learned & obedient Cleargy, in the Church of Eng:_ | And confirmed by the expresse consent of the | Vniversitie of Cambridge.) | To the humble Petition” [&c. as before]: with the same imprint as (_a_), but in small roman type. Four new leaves follow the title, *2^r-*4^r containing a dedication to the king, and ¶ 1^r the arms of the University with woodcuts above and below. Then follows “the Præface,” the title only being re-set, and the headline being no longer “The Epistle | dedicatorie” but “The Præface | to the LL^s”, while on ¶¶ 4^v a passage from Gregory Nazianzen is inserted: all the rest is identical with the other issues: *(_c_) identical with (_b_) throughout except that the imprint is no. 2 and is without date. Of these four editions or issues, the first is very rare, being perhaps stopped in the course of issue: _a_ is common, _b_ less so, _c_ rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 3 (where a doubtful 1641 edition is referred to): 1604. O. 9. ¬Oxford¬, University. OXONIENSIS ACADEMIÆ | Funebre Officium | _JN_ | MEMORIAM | HONORATISSIMAM | SERENISSIMÆ ET BEATIS=|SIMÆ ELISABETHÆ, NVPER | _Angliæ, Franciæ, & Hiberniæ_ | _Reginæ_. | [_device._] Impr. 13_b_: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 182 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Lugentem_, 111 _Sævit, &_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) poetical Latin dedication to the king: 1–182, the poems. Chiefly Latin poems in memory of queen Elizabeth: a few Greek occur, one Hebrew (p. 5, cf. 97, 171), one French (p. 64), one Italian (p. 171). The longest poem is one by Robert Burhill entitled “Invitatorius Panegyricus ... de ... Reginæ posteriore ad Oxoniam adventu,” which Wood mentions (©Ath. Oxon.© iii. 18) as a separate publication. 10. ¬Storre¬, William. THE | MANNER OF | THE CRVELL OVT-|RAGIOVS MVRTHER OF | WILLIAM STORRE _Mast. of Art, Mi_⸗|nister, and Preacher at Market Raisin in | the County of Lincolne: | COMMITTED | _By Francis Cartwright one of his parishioners_, | _the_ 30. _day of August Anno._ 1602. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [12?], signn. A^4 B^2 (?): sign. A 3^r beg. _thirsted for_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11?) the work. Extremely rare. The only known copy, in the Bodleian, has sign. A 4 imperfect, and has lost all after that leaf. The pamphlet was reprinted with slight changes at London in 1613 with the title “Three bloodie Murders ...” of which this is the first. “The Life, confession, and heartie repentance of Francis Cartwright, gentleman; for his bloudie sinne in killing of one Master Storr, Master of Arts ... written with his owne hand” was published at London in 1621. Storre was a Fellow of Corpus Christi College at Oxford. 11. ¬Thornborough¬, bp. John. [_woodcut._] | ARTICLES | TO BE MINISTRED | AND TO BE ENQVIRED | OF, AND ANSWERED IN | the first generall visitation of | _the reverend father in God, John_, | _by Gods permission, Bishop_ | _of Bristoll_. | ⁂ | [_device._] Impr. 2_c_: 1603: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 18: p. 11 beg. _or keep_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Tenor of the oath ministred to the Church-wardens, and sworne men”: 1–18, the articles, 37 + 41 in number. 12. ¬Willoughby¬, John. “©A Treatise for the Preparation of the Lord’s Supper.© Oxon. 1603, ded. to K. James I. at which time the author was living in Oxon.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 744: very rare: a copy is mentioned in “A catalogue of choice English books ... which will be sold by Auction, 6 Aug. 1688” (Lond. 1688, 4^o) Appendix p. 7. 1604. 1. ¬Abbot¬, archbp. George. THE | REASONS | VVHICH DOCTOVR HILL | HATH BROVGHT, FOR THE | vpholding of Papistry, which is false⸗|_lie termed the Catholike Religion:_ | _Vnmasked, and shewed to be very weake, and vpon exa_⸗|_mination most insufficient for that purpose_: | By GEORGE ABBOT Doctor of Divinity & Deane | of the Cathedrall _Church in VVinchester_. | The first Part. | [two _mottos_: then _woodcuts_] | Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + “438” (really 436 for 384–5 are omitted in the pagination) + [8]: p. 11 beg. _is both_, 111 _G. Abbot_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) large device of the University arms between woodcuts: (3) title: (5–7) Epistle dedicatorie to lord Buckhurst, dated from University college Oxford, 4 Jan. “1604”: 1–438, the work: (1–6) “To the Christian Reader.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 562. The book is in answer to dr. Thomas Hill’s “Quartron of reasons of Catholike Religion,” Antw. 1600: but contains only ten out of sixteen answers which the author had prepared. 2. ¬Bridges¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES TO | BE ENQVIRED OF WITHIN THE | Dioces of Oxford, giuen by the Reuerende | _Father in God_ IOHN _by Gods permission now_ | Bishop of Oxford in his Visitation begun | _the second day of October_. 1604. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4-B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _your Parish_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B 2^r, the 55 articles: B 2^r “the oath of the Church-wardens and Sidemen.” 3. ¬Corderoy¬, Jeremy. A SHORT DIA-|LOGVE, WHEREIN | is proved, that no man | can be saved without good | vvorkes. Edit. 2. With some Additions | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25: 1604: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [22] + 2 + 110 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _vvhich no doubt_, 101 _workes he may_: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Robert Vernon, signed “Ieremy Corderoy”: (7–21) “To the Christian Reader,” also signed: 1–2, 1–110, the work, the half title being “A short dialogue between a Gallant, a Scholler of Oxforde, and a Church-Papist ...”. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 47. The first edition may be the one of _Lond._ 1604 recorded by Watt in the ©Bibliotheca Britannica©. 4. ¬Hubbocke¬, William. AN ORATI-|ON GRATULATORY TO | the High and Mighty IAMES of _England_, | _Scotland, France and Ireland, King, Defendor of the_ | faith, &c. On the twelft day of February last pre-|_sented, when his Maiesty entered the Tower of_ | London to performe the residue of the solemni-|_ties of his Coronation thorough the citie of London_ | differred by reason of the plague: and publi-|_shed by his Highnesse speciall allowance_. | _VVherein both the description of the Tower of_ | _London and the vnion of the kingdomes is_ | _compendiously touched_: | By | WILLIAM HVBBOCKE. |[_woodcuts._] Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _I wil giue_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v, Latin dedication to the king: A 2^r-A 4^r, the speech, in Latin: B 1^r-B 4^v, the same in English. Extremely rare: the only copy at present known is in the Bodleian, but there was a copy among the Harleian Pamphlets. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 753. The speech was really delivered on _March_ 12, not February, 1603/4, Hubbocke being Chaplain at the Tower. The speech describes the Tower as mint, armoury, jewel-house, &c. It is reprinted in Nichols’s ©Progresses of king James I©. 5. ¬Oxford.¬ THE | ANSVVERE | OF THE VICECHAN-|CELOVR ... [&c. exactly as 1603, _Oxford_ Answer, variation _b_.] Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [46], signn. A-E^4 F^2 ( )^1: sign. B 1^r beg. _But these_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the king: (7–15) “The Præface”: (16–17) Letter from Cambridge, 7 Oct. 1603, introduced by a short note: (18) quotation from Gregory Nazianzen: (19–22) “The humble petition of the Ministers ...”: (23–44) “The Answere ... to the Petition ...” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 3, and 1603. O. This is a reprint of variation _b_. 6. ¬Panke¬, John. A | SHORT ADMONI-|tion by way of Dialogue, to all | those who hitherto vpon pretence of | of their vnworthines haue dangerously, | _in respect of their salvation, with held them-_|selues from comming to the Lordes Table: | _Exhorting them without any longer delay_ | _to present themselues herevnto._ | _VVherein is shewed that there is an vn_⸗|worthy receiving of baptisme, an vnworthy | _hearing of the worde, and an vnworthy pre-_|senting our selues to prayer aswell as an vn·|worthy receiving of the supper, which | yet these vnworthies worthi-|ly thinke not of. | _By_ IOHN PANKE. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) 12^o: pp. [72], signn. A-D^8 E^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _adding to_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, epistle dedicatorie to lady Katherine Wroughton, dated from Broad Hinton, 25 Mar. “1604”: A 4^r-A 6^v, “To the Christian and Godly Reader”: A 7^r-E 4^v, the dialogue, between “Romannus the scholler” and “Tuberius the gentleman.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 274. 7. [¬Parkes¬, Richard.] A | BRIEFE | AN-|SVVERE VNTO CER-|TAINE OBIECTIONS AND | Reasons against the descension of Christ | _into hell, lately sent in writing vnto a Gen-_|_tleman in the Countrey_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 58 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tweene Death_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “To the Christian Reader”: 1–58, the work: (1) “A note for the Readers Instruction,” bibliographical, on the meaning of certain references to books. See 1613. A. This controversy about the Descent into Hell began with the manuscript (?) objections referred to in the title: then came this book (which is anonymous, but confessed by the author in his ©Apologie©, see below), followed by (1) [Andrew Willett’s] ©Limbomastix, that is a Canuise of Limbus Patrum© (published without the author’s knowledge), with a reply to the ©Brief answere© (Lond. 1604); then (2) by an interminable rejoinder by Richard Parkes (©An Apologie©, Lond. 1607, of which the first part is a revised issue of the ©Brief Answer©,) answered by Willett’s ©Loidoromastix: that is a scourge for a rayler© (Cambr. 1607). The ©Brief Answer© holds the orthodox opinion of the “local descension of Christ’s soul to Hell.” 8. ¬Powel¬, Gabriel. _A_ | CONSIDERATION OF | the Papists Reasons of State and Reli-|gion, for toleration of Poperie | in England, | _INTIMATED IN THEIR_ | _Supplication vnto the Kings Maie-_|_stie, & the States of the Pre-_|_sent Parliament_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 128: p. 11 beg. _Priest: or_, 111 _and was the_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Christian Reader,” signed “Oxford, from S^t. Marie Hall. 13. of Aprill. 1604. ... Gabriel Powel”: 1–125, the work: 126–128, “The Auctors Teares and humble Petition vnto Almightie God.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 25. 9. ¬Sanford¬, John. GODS ARROWE | _Of the_ | _PESTILENCE_. | _By_ | JOHN SANFORD Master of Artes, and Chapleine of Magdalen | _Colledge in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 25: 1604: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _that verse of_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to the University of Oxford, dated from Magdalen college 13 Mar. 1603/4: 1–55, the discourse, on Ps. xxxviii. 2. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 472. Intended as a sermon, but the author found himself disabled in speech, and could not deliver it. 10. ¬Sanford¬, J[ohn]. [_woodcut._] | Le | _Guichet François_. | SIVE | _JANICVLA ET BREVIS INTRO-_|_ductio ad Linguam Gallicam_. | [three _mottos_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1604: sm. 4^o: pp. [40 + inserted leaf], signn. A-E^4, and one leaf after D 1: sign. B 1^r beg. _ta aliaq;_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, Latin dedication to dr. Bond president of Magdalen college Oxford, signed “I. Sanfordus”: A 4^r-B 1^v “Ad Gallicæ Linguæ Studiosum Lectorem”: B 2^r-E 4^r, the work. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 472. This is a French grammar and syntax written in Latin. After sign. D 1 is a folio folded leaf, printed on one side only, a “Tabula coniugationum.” See 1605. S. 1605. 1. ¬Davies¬, John, of Hereford. _MICROCOSMOS._ | THE DISCOVERY | OF THE LITTLE | World, with the governe-|ment thereof. | [_motto_] | By Iohn Davies. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 27: 1605: &c. as 1603. D. Contents:—exactly as 1603. D. Very rare. See 1603. D, of which this is a reissue, with no alteration whatever except a new titlepage. 2. ¬Hutten¬, Leonard. AN | ANSVVERE TO A CER-|TAINE TREATISE OF THE | CROSSE IN BAPTISME. | _Intituled_ | A Short Treatise of the Crosse in Baptisme, con-|tracted into this Syllogisme. | [_the syllogism follows in six lines_] | VVherein not only the weaknesse of the Syllogisme it|selfe, but also of the grounds and proofes there-|of, are plainely discovered. | _By L. H. Doct. of Divinitie._ | [two _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25_a_: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 139 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _tions were_, 111 _swaded to set_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the archbp. of Canterbury, signed “Leon. Hutten”: 1–139, the answer. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 533. The book to which this is a reply is [William Bradshaw’s] ©Short treatise of the crosse in Baptisme©, _n. p._ 1604, in which the unlawfulness of the use of the cross was insisted on. 3. ¬Hutton¬, Thomas. REASONS FOR REFVSAL | OF SVBSCRIPTION TO THE | booke of Common praier, vnder the | hands of certaine Ministers of Devon, and | Cornwall word for word as they were ex-|hibited by them to the Right Reverend | Father in God WILLIAM CO-|TON Doctor of Divinitie | _L. Bishop of Exceter_. | _VVITH AN ANSVVERE AT SE-_|verall times returned them in publike conference | _and in diverse sermons vpon occasion prea-_|ched in the Cathedrall Church of _Exceter_, | by THOMAS HVTTON, Bachi-|ler of Divinitie & fellow of | S^t. Iohns Coll. in Oxon. | AND NOW PVBLISHED AT | _the very earnest intreatie of some especiall_ | friends for a farther contentment of o-|ther the Kings Maiesties good | and loyall subiects. | [_motto_ then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25_a_: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. 200: p. 11 beg. _are, wherein_, 111 _times haue thought_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–6, Epistle dedicatorie to the bp. of Exeter: 7–10, “To my fellow brethren the ministers of Devon and Cornwall ...”: 10–17, “To the Christian Reader”: 18–34, the Reasons: 35–200, the Answer to the Reasons. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 646. A “Second and last part of Reasons for Refusall ...” was published in London in 1606, and “The Remoouall of certaine imputations laid vpon the Ministers of Deuon: and Cornwall by one M. T. H. ...,” printed abroad in 1606: and other books on the controversy later. 4. ¬James¬, Thomas. CATALOGVS LIBRORVM | BIBLIOTHECÆ PVB-|LICÆ QVAM VIR ORNATIS-|simus THOMAS BODLEIVS Eques | Auratus in Academia Oxoniensi nuper in-|stituit; continet autem Libros Alphabeti-|cè dispositos secundum quatuor | Facultates: | CVM | _QUADRVPLICI ELENCHO_ | Expositorum S. Scripturæ, Aristotelis, Iuris | _vtriusq¿ue¿ & Principum Medicinæ, ad vsum_ | Almæ Academiæ Oxoniensis. | _Auctore_ | THOMA JAMES | Ibidem Bibliothecario. | [_woodcuts_] Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + “655” (really 651) + [67]: p. 11 beg. _A._ 11. 1. _Chron._, 111 _P._ 1. 1. _Philon._, p. 501 _V_ ¶ _Hug. de_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Observanda in hoc catalogo”: (3–4) Epistola dedicatoria to Henry Frederick prince of Wales: (5–8) “Præfatio ad Benevolum Lectorem,” dated “E Bibliotheca publica Oxoniæ Iunij 27. Anno. 1605.”: 1–162, catalogue of “Libri Theologici”: 163–179, “Catalogus Expositorum S. Scripturæ iuxta ordinem Voluminum vtriusque Testamenti dispositus”: 180, “Ad Lectorem”: 181–218, “Libri Medici”: 219–274, “Libri Iuris”: 275–415, “Libri Artium”: 417–425, “Interpretes librorum Aristotelis”: 427–640, “Appendix” to each of the four faculties: 641–646, “Appendix ad Expositores S Scripturæ”: 646–648, “Appendix ad Interpretes Lib. Arist.”: 648–651, “Interpretes Juris Civilis”: 651–652, “Interpretes Juris Canonici”: 652–653, “In omnia vel pleraque Scripta Hippocrat.”: 653–655, “Scriptores in Cl. Galenum”: 655, “Scriptores in Dioscoridem”: (2–67) “Index Auctorum in hoc volumine”: (68) “Nomina Hebraica quæ corruptè imprimuntur: & quia defuerunt characteres Hebraici, Latinè hîc omnia exprimimus”: (68) “Errata in Latinis nominibus.” Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii 466. and 1620. J. The catalogue includes also the MSS. then in the Library. In the dedication the “Bibliotheca Bodleiana” is stated to be not yet four years old, having been formally opened on 8 Nov. 1602. The preface gives an interesting account of the early history of the Library. In the pagination a leaf is omitted after p. 426, but “457” follows “450”: the total number of pages is no doubt 726 (signn. ¶ A-Y^4 Z^2, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Zzz, Aaaa-Xxxx^4 ( )^1), so that Upcott (©English Topography©, iii. p. 1122, Lond. 1818) is wrong. Other editions of the complete catalogue of Bodleian printed books were issued at Oxford in 1620, 1674, 1738 and 1843, and one of the MSS. in 1697. 5. ¬King¬, John, bp. of London. ARTICLES MINISTRED | IN THE VISITATION OF | THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL MAI-|ster IOHN KING, Doctor of divinitie, Arch-|deacon of Nottingham, in the yeare of | _our Lord God_. 1605. | [_device._] Impr. 7_a_: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [8 + ?]: signn. A^4 + ?: sign. A 4^r beg. _Visiting of_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-?, the articles. Very rare. The only recorded copy, in the Bodleian, contains only sign. A. For the issuer see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 294. 6. ¬Kingsmill¬, Thomas. CLASSICVM | POENITENTIALE, | THOMA KINGESMILLO, auctore, | _olim Socio Coll. Magdalenensis & non ita_ | _pridem Hebraicæ Linguæ in alma Aca-_|_demia Oxon: professore regio_. | [_device._] Impr. 26: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [56] + 130 + [2] + 65 + [3]: p. 11 be. _resipiscentiam_, 111 _mitto cætera_, 2nd p. 11 beg. _suluerunt, vos_: English and (2nd part) Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–47) dedication to the king: (49–56) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–130, the treatise: (1) a title:—“[_woodcut_] | TRACTATVS | DE SCANDALO | EODEM AVCTORE. | [_device._]” Impr. 11, 1605: 1–65, the second treatise. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 758. These two treatises on the moral state of England are printed without list of contents, index or even division into paragraphs. No one but the author and compositor can have ever read them, and the former had been insane, though according to Wood he recovered his powers. 7. ¬Oxford¬, Christ Church. MVSA HOSPITALIS | ECCLESIÆ CHRISTI | OXON. | _Jn adventum Fælicissimum Sereniss._ IACOBI | _Regis_, ANNæ _Reginæ_, & HENRICI _Prin-_|_cipis ad eandem Ecclesiam._ | [_device._] Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F^4: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-F 4^r, the poems. Christ Church poems to commemorate the visit of the King, Queen, and Prince Henry to Oxford and Christ Church, 27–30 Aug. 1605. All but one (Greek) are in Latin. 8. ¬Oxford¬, New College. ENCOMION | RODOLPHI VVARCOP-|PI ORNATISSIMI, QVEM | habuit Anglia, Armigeri, qui commu-|ni totius patriæ luctu extinctus est | _Die Iovis Kalend. Aug._ 1605. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 18: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [32], signn. A-E^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Magne Deus_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to Will. lord Knollys de Grays, unsigned: A 3^r-E 3^v, poems to the memory of Warcop, the first signed “W. Kingesmillus,” the editor of the volume, “Oxonij e Coll. Novo die 25. Octob.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© i. 754, ©Fasti Oxon.© i. 366. The poems, which are all except one (Greek) in Latin, are by New College men and edited by William Kingsmill of New College, a nephew of Warcop, who was himself at Ch. Ch. The device on the titlepage bears the arms of New College, between W. W. (William of Wykeham). 9. ¬Sanford¬, John. _A_ | BRIEFE EX-|TRACT OF THE FOR-|MER LATIN GRAMMER, | DONE INTO ENGLISH, FOR | the easier instruction of | _the Learner_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _L in the middest_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 3^v, dedication to William Grey son of Arthur lord Grey of Wilton, signed “John Sanford”: A 4^r-B 4^v, the extracts. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 472. The word “Latin” on the title seems to be a mistake for “French,” see 1604. S, to which this is a sort of appendix. 10. ¬Sanford¬, John. _A_ | GRAMMER | OR INTRODVCTION | TO THE ITALIAN | _TONGVE_. | §§§ | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25: 1605: sm. 4^o: pp [8] + 44 + [4?]: p. 11 beg. _as i Soldati_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) motto from Dante: (3–6) dedication to Magdalen college, Oxford, signed “Joannes Sanford”: (7) “To the reader”: (8) poem “Sur l’Autheur” in French, by Jean More: 1–44, the grammar: perhaps two blank leaves follow. Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©> ii. 472. The grammar includes a short syntax. 11. *¬Thornborough¬, John, bp. of Bristol. THE IOIE-|FVLL AND BLESSED REV-|niting the two mighty & famous King⸗|domes, England & Scotland into their an-|_cient name of great Brittaine_. | By JOHN BRISTOLL. | [_device._] Impr. 25_a_: [1605?]: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 80: p. 11 beg. _Therefore the wise_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to king James: 1–80, the treatise. The preface alludes to “my two bookes,” the other being “A discourse plainely proving the euident vtilitie and vrgent necessitie of the ... Vnion of ... England and Scotland ...” (Lond., 1604, sm. 4^o), which latter was the subject of a remonstrance of the House of Commons to the House of Lords, 26 May 1604, ending in an apology on the part of the author. There is nothing but Wood’s express statement (©Ath. Oxon.© iii. 5) to settle whether this book was published at the close of 1604 or in 1605: so that statement has been accepted. Otherwise it would seem that the two books were not long separated in point of time. Both were reprinted at London in 1641. 12. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. THE | CHRISTIAN | PRACTISE. | _A_ | Sermon preached on the Act-Sun-|_day in S^t. Maries Church in_ | _Oxford. Iul._ 8. 1604. | By ROB. WAKEMAN Bachelor | of Divinity and fellow of Balioll | Colledge in Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25_a_: 1605: (eights) 16^o: pp. 92 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _ple but serued_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Points handled in this Sermon”: 3–92, the sermon, on Acts ii. 46. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 471, and 1612. W. 13. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. SALOMONS EXALTATION. | _A_ | SERMON PREA-|CHED BEFORE THE | KINGS Maiestie at None-|_Such, April._ 30. 1605. | By ROB. WAKEMAN Bachelor | of Divinity and fellow of Balioll | Colledge in Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25_a_: 1605: (eights) 16^o: pp. [2] + 68 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _halt goe_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–68, the sermon, on 2 Chron. ix. 8. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 471. 1606. 1. [¬Burhill¬, Robert.] IN CONTRO-|VERSIAM INTER IO-|HANNEM HOWSONVM | & _Thomam Pyum_ S. T. Doctores de | _novis post divortium ob adulteri-_|_um nuptijs_. | TRACTATVS MODESTVS ET | Christianus in sex commentationes, & | _Elenchum monitorium distinctus_. | _VBI ET AD EXCVSAM D. PYI AD_ | D. Howsonum Epistolam, quâ libri Howsoni-|_ani refutationem molitur, & ad ejusdem_ | _alteram manuscriptam Epistolam e-_|_iusdem argumenti, quâ contra_ Al-|bericum Gentilem _iurispruden-_|_tiæ apud Oxonienses professorem_ | _regium disputat, diligenter_ | _respondetur_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 206 + [20]: p. 11 beg. _non licuisse_, 111 _polluatur? Ita_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Auctoris protestatio de calumniâ”: (3) “Admonitiones ad Lectorem”: (4) 17 lines of errata, not found in all copies, & sometimes pasted on: (5–6) Latin poem to Rich. Bancroft archbp. of Canterbury: (7–11) “Dispositio totius operis”: 1–176, the work in six parts: 177–206, the Elenchus: (1) “Ad Lectorem,” a preface to what follows: (2–10) “To Master Doctor Pye,” a letter in English from dr. “John Rainolds,” dated 27 Feb. [1603/4?]: (13) “Ad Lectorem,” introductory: (15–20) Latin letter from Albericus Gentilis to dr. Howson, dated from London, 12 Aug. 1603. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© iii. 18, also ii. 15 and 60. Thomas Pye’s work against Howson’s Thesis is entitled “Epistola ad ... D. Johannem Housonum, quâ Dogma ejus ... refutatur ...” Lond. 1603. The signatures show that this work (which is strictly anonymous) is part of the art. ©Howson© below, and was indeed printed before it, and written before there was any intention of reprinting the ©Thesis©. 2. ¬Howson¬, dr. John. VXORE DI-|MISSA PROPTER FOR-|nicationem aliam non licet | _superinducere_. | TERTIA THESIS | IOANNIS HOWSONI IN-|ceptoris in Sacra Theologia, propo-|sita & disputata in Vesperijs | _Oxonij_. 1602. | _ACCESSIT EIVSDEM THESEOS_ | _defensio contra reprehensiones T. Pyi_ | _S. T. Doctoris._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 28: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 36 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tis impetum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ad Lectorem,” a note that the pages of the 1602 edition are noted in the margin, because the “Defensio” refers to them: 1–36, the thesis. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 518, and 1602. H, of which this is a verbatim reprint. The entry above under _Burhill_ is really part of this work, but treated separately for convenience. 3. ¬King¬, John. THE | FOVRTH | SERMON PREACHED AT | _HAMPTON COVRT ON_ | _Tuesday the last of Sept._ 1606. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | JOHN KINGE Doctor of Divinity, and | _Deane of Christ-Church in Oxon_. | [_device_, then _line_.] Impr. 2: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 49 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _stration of the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–49, the sermon, on Cant. viii. 11: 49, “Faults escaped in the printing ...” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 295: and 1607. K. 4. ¬Oxford¬, Magdalen college. BEATÆ MAR-|IAE MAGDALENAE | LACHRYMÆ, IN OBITVM | NOBILISSIMI IVVENIS GU-|LIELMI GREY, Domini ARTHVRI | GREY _Baronis de VVilton, aureæ_ | _Periscelidis Equitis Clarissimi_, | _Filij natu minoris_. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1606: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 42: p. 11 beg. _Perpetuos_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lady Joanna Sybil Grey, dowager lady Grey, mother of William Grey, signed “Rob. Barnes,” dated Magd. coll. Oxford, 11 March (1605/6): 1–42, the poems. Poems by members of Magdalen college, Oxford, in memory of William Grey, who matriculated at Magdalen, 18 May 1604 and died 18 Feb. 1605/6. The editor of the volume was a son of the printer of the book and a Fellow of Magdalen. The poems are Latin except four Greek, one Spanish (?) and one Italian. 5. *†¬Oxford¬, University. [Orders for the Market of the City of Oxford, issued by the Chancellor of the University: beg. “Thomas Earle of Dorset,” ends “transgressor of this commaudement. God saue the King.”] No impr.: [1606]: (one) obl. fol.: pp. [2]: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) the orders (31 in number). “Proclaimed July 2^o, 1606. Dr. Abbotts Vice-Chancellor,” according to a MS. note on the copy in the Oxford University Archives. 6. ¬Rawlinson¬, rev. John. THE | FOVRE SVM-|MONS OF THE | _SHVLAMITE_. | A | _Sermon preached at Pauls Crosse vpon_ | _Rogation Sunday, the_ 5. _of_ | May. 1605. | By JOHN RAWLINSON, Bache-|lor of Divinitie, and fellow of | Saint Iohns Colledge in | Oxford. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25_a_: 1606: (eights) 16^o: pp. [10] + 82 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _and commeth_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) “To the Reader,” dated from St. John’s College in Oxon, 10 Jan [1605/6]: 1–82 the sermon, on Cant. vi. 13: [(3–4) have not been seen.] Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506. The author states that the sermon occupied two hours in delivery. 7. ¬Trelcatius¬, Lucas. SCHOLASTICA, | ET METHODICA, | Locorum Communium, | _S. Theologiæ Institutio_, | Didacticè, & Elencticè in Epitome explicata: | IN QVA, | _Veritas Locorum Communium, definitionis cu-_|_iusq¿ue¿ Loci, per Causas suas Analysi asseritur:_ | _Contraria verò Argumenta, imprimis_ | _Bellarmini, Generalium_ | _Solutionum appendice_ | _refutantur_: Auctore, LVCA TRELCATIO, L. F. | _Pastore, & Professore_. | [_woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1606: (eights?) 12^o?. Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at the British Museum, but no doubt other copies exist. Probably a reprint of the first edition, Lugd. Bat. 1604, 4^o. 8. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. IONAHS SERMON, | AND | _Ninivehs repentance_. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT | Pauls Crosse Jun. 20. 1602. and now | thought fit to be published for | our meditations in | these times. | _By_ RO. WAKEMAN _Master of Arts_, | _and fellow of Balioll Colledge_ | _in Oxford_. | The second Impression. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 25_a_: 1606: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 102 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _to send his_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) “To the Christian Reader,” dated from “Balioll Colledg in Oxford October. 10. 1603.”: (7) “Ionah. 3. 4. 5. The Analysis of the Text.”: 1–102, the sermon, on Jonah iii. 4–5. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 471. No copy of the first impression, which may have been printed at Oxford in 1603 or 1604, has yet been seen. There is no allusion to this being a second edition, in the preface. 1607. 1. ¬Bunny¬, Francis. AN | ANSVVERE TO A | POPISH LIBELL IN-|tituled _A Petition to the Bishops_, | _Preachers, and Gospellers_, | lately spread abroad in | the North partes. | By FRANCIS BVNNY _Prebenda-_|_ry of Durham; sometimes fel-_|_low of Magdalen Col-_|_ledge in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 2: 1607: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 159 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _who would_, 111 _receiue some_: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (5–15) “To all Popish Recusants ...”: 1–159, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 201. The “Petition” came out in “September last” (1606?). 2. ¬Cleland¬, James. ΗΡΩ-ΠΑΙΔΕΙΑ, | OR | THE INSTITVTION OF A | YOVNG NOBLE MAN, | BY | JAMES CLELAND. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + “271” (really 269, for 249–50 are omitted in the pagination) + [3]: p. 11 beg. _the first booke_, 111 _fained voice_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–8) “To the Noble Reader”: (9) “The Subiect and Order of these six Bookes”: (15) some errata, with introductory note: (16) dedication of the preface and book 1 to lord Hay: 1–10 the preface: 11–271, the work in six books each with a dedication, see below. See 1612 C, which is simply a reissue with new titlepage. The author recommends a nobleman to go to no University, but to Prince Henry’s Court or Academy at Nonsuch. The 2nd book is dedicated to Thomas Mourray, tutor to prince Charles: the 3rd to George earl of Essex, son of the marquess of Huntly: the 4th to sir John Harington, son of lord Harington: the 5th to mr. Francis Stewart Master of Mourray, and to mr. John Stewart son of the duke of Lennox: the 6th to Robert earl of Essex. The author was not an Oxford man, nor, apparently, connected with the place in any way. 3. ¬Cooper¬, Thomas. NONÆ | NOVEMBRIS | _Æternitati Consecratæ_ | JN | _Memoriam admirandæ illius liberationis_ Principis, | _&_ Populi _Anglicani à Proditione_ | _Sulphurea_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 124: p. 11 beg. _Num laqueus_, 111 _mus Deum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the king and parliament: (4–7) “Præfatio ad Lectorem ...,” signed “Thomas Cooper”: (8–23) “Præludia ad Nonas,” short poems by Cooper: (23) “Errata ...”: 1–124, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 612, ©Fasti© i. 285, but the identity of the author appears to be still quite uncertain. The work is a rhetorical commentary, almost a sermon, on the Gunpowder Plot of 5 Nov. 1605: but seems to afford no clue to the connexion of the author with Oxford. 4. ¬D\[unster]¬, I[ohn]. A | PROTESTATION A-|GAINST POPERY BY | _way of a Confession of Christian_ | _Religion collected for the benefit_ | _of private friends_. | [two _mottos_: then _woodcut_.] Impr. 2: 1607: eights, 12^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. _of his transgression_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the treatise, signed on last page “I. D.”, followed by a short poem “To the reader” signed “Roger Knight.” See 1609 D, and for the author Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 142. The poem on p. 38 explains that the work was written “some time agoe” “for priuate vse.” The Bodleian Catalogue (perhaps following Draudius’s ©Bibliotheca Exotica©, Frankf. 1625, p. 293) ascribes this book to John Dunster, but Wood did not know the author. 5. ¬James¬, dr. Thomas. [_woodcut_] | CONCORDANTI_Æ_ | SANCTORVM | PATRVM HOC EST VERA ET | PIA LIBRI CANTICORVM PER | Patres vniversos tam Græcos quam Lati-|_nos expositio_. | _Auctore Thoma Iames in Alma Academia Oxo-_|_niensi Proto-Bibliothecario &_ | _olim Socio Coll. Novi._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. 930. _Hieron._; English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) motto: (3) “Lectori pio doctoque ...”, dated 30 July 1607: (4) List of Commentators on the Song of Solomon: 1–18, the work, a catena of references to printed expositions of the Song: 1–2, bibliographical list of editions cited. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. One of the Bodleian copies (4^o A. 64 Th.) has a MS. list by James of 26 presentation copies, out of 78 copies “receaued of Mr. Joseph [Barnes?] ... 30 Jul”, and some private opinions and suggestions about the book. The preface explains that if this instalment was well received, the author intended to proceed to similar publications for the rest of the Bible. 6. ¬King¬, bp. John. “John King’s Five Sermons preached before the King. Oxf. 1607.” So in “Catalogi variorum ... librorum Richardi Davis ... Pars Tertia” (1688), p. 83, cf. “... Pars secunda” (1686), p. 125. Rare. See next art. 7. ¬King¬, bp. John. THE | FOVRTH | SERMON PREACHED AT | _HAMPTON COVRT ON_ | _Tuesday the last of Sept._ 1606. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | JOHN KINGE Doctor of Divinity, and | _Deane of Christ-Church in Oxon._ | [_device_, then _line_.] Impr. 2: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 49 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _stration of the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 3–49, the sermon, on Cant. viii. 11. A reprint of 1606 K. This is perhaps part of the preceding article. 8. ¬King¬, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN OXO^N: | the 5. of November. 1607. | [_line_] | _BY_ | [_line_] | JOHN KINGE Doctor of Divinity, Deane | _of Christ Church, and Vicechancellor_ | of the Vniversity. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 35 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _causes and_: English Roman. Contents:—(3) title, within lines: 1–35 the sermon, on Ps. xlvi. 7–11. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 295. 9. ¬Prideaux¬, John. TABVL_Æ_ | AD GRAM-|MATICA GRÆCA | INTRODVCTORIÆ. | IN QVIBVS | _Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed tamen ex-_|_pedita, singularum partium orationis decli_⸗|_nabilium, Variandi ratio_. | _Accessit_ | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam παραίνεσις, in gratiam | tyronum, quibus vt convenit explicatiora evol-|vere, ita necesse est hæc ipsa | ad vnguem tenere. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [34], signn. A-D^4, ( )^1: sign. B 1^r beg. _profero clarâ_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, signed “Jo. Prideaux”: A 3^r-B 3^v “In Isocratis Busiridem de Græcæ linguæ studio, Præfatio”: B 4^r-D 4^v “Grammatices Græcæ. Σχεδάρια.”, the work in six sections: ( ) 1^r “Conclusio ad Lectorem,” and short epigram. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267 where the date 1608 may be an error for 1607: and 1629 P, 1639 P, both of which edd. supply the date of the dedication as “1 Jan. 1607 = 1607/8,” but are otherwise apparently simply reprints. The dedication declares that the work was due to the suggestion of dr. Holland, and done in the last Whitsuntide holidays (1606). 10. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. REX PLATONICVS: | SIVE, | DE POTEN-|TISSIMI PRINCIPIS | IACOBI BRITANNIARVM | Regis, ad illustrissimam Academiam | _Oxoniensem, adventu, Aug._ 27. | Anno. 1605. | _NARRATIO_ | _AB ISAACO VVAKE, PVBLICO A-_|_cademiæ ejusdem Oratore, tum temporis_ | _conscripta, nunc verò in lucem_ | _edita, non sine authoritate_ | _Superiorum._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1607: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 140 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _cademiæ_, 111 _Romanas_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title; (5–8) dedication to Henry prince of Wales, dated “Oxoniæ, e Collegio Mertonensi”, 19 June (1607): 1–140, the work, with the running title “Rex Platonicus, Sive Musæ Regnantes”: (1–2) Latin letter from the Chancellor of the University to the Vice-Chancellor, about the royal visit, with a preface by Wake. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 540. For other edd., which are only slightly altered, but add a funeral oration, see next art., and 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W, 1663 W. The visit of the King was from 27 to 30 Aug. 1605. The author says he wrote the account at the actual time of the visit. The oration was also printed at Oxford in 1608, and in English in Fuller’s ©Abel Redivivus©. 11. ——. REX PLATONICVS: | SIVE, | DE POTENTIS-|SIMI PRINCIPIS IA-|COBI BRITANNIARVM | Regis, ad illustrissimam Aca-|demiam Oxoniensem, | _adventu, Aug._ 27. | Anno. 1605. | _NARRATJO_ | AB ISAAcO WAKE, PVBLI-|co Academiæ ejusdem Oratore, | _tunc temporis conscripta, nunc i-_|_terum in lucem edita, multis_ | _in locis auctior & emen-_|_datior_. | Editio Secunda. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1607: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224 + [18]: p. 11 beg. _minum memoriam_, 111 _cumano irruunt_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to prince Henry, dated as 1st ed.: 1–224, the work: (1–3) the Chancellor’s letter, with preface: (4) device: (5) ORATIO | FVNEBRIS HA-|bita in Templo be-|_atæ Mariæ Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO WAKE, | PVBLICO ACADE-|miȩ Oratore, _Maij_ 25. _An._ | 1607. quum mœsti | _Oxonienses, pijs mani-_|_bus_ IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI | _parentarent_. | [_woodcuts_, then Impr. 11, 1607.]: (6–18) the oration. Rare: see preceding art.: for edd. of the Oration, see also preceding art. 1608. 1. ¬Chetwind¬, Edward. CONCIO AD | CLERVM PRO GRA-|dû habita Oxoniæ. 9. die | _Decembris._ 1607. | Per EDOARDVM CHETWIND è Coll. | _Exoniensi sacræ Theologiæ_ | _Bacchalaureum._ | _Matri Academiæ Sacra._ | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1608: (eights) 16^o: pp. [4] + 40 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _vt vobis_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Methodus, brevisque summa totius concionis”: 1–40, the sermon, on Acts xx. 24: (1) “Ad Lectores ... amicos.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 641. 2. ¬Cooke¬, James. IVRIDICA TRIVM QV_Æ_STI-|_onum ad Maiestatem pertinentium deter-_|_minatio_; | IN QVARVM PRIMA ET VLTIMA | Processus Iudicialis contra _H. Garnetum_ institutus, ex Iure Civili & Canonico defenditur: | IN SECVNDA SVPREMA ET VNI-|versalis Principum potestas explicatur, & ex eisdem | _principijs succinctè asseritur_; | OPPOSITA PRAECIPVE EPISTOLAE CVI-|dam Dedicatoriæ Ad clarissimum virum. D. E. C. | militem, advocatum fiscalem Generalem à Ca-|tholico, (vt ipse subscribit) Theo-|logo conscriptæ; | _Habita Oxoniæ in vesperijs Comitiorum Anno Do-_|_mini_ 1608. _à_ JACOBO COOKE _Novi_ | _Collegij Socio Inceptore in_ | _Iure Civili_. | [_motto_, in Greek: then _device_.] Impr. 11: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 49 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _intelligitur?_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to Tho. Bilson bp. of Winchester: 1–49, the three theses and their determination. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 95. The theses were for the degree of D.C.L., chosen by the candidate himself. 3. ¬Hakewill¬, George. THE | VANITIE OF | the eie. | First beganne for the Comfort of a | Gentlewoman bereaved of | her sight, and since vpon | occasion inlarged & | published for the | Common | good, | BY | GEORGE HAKEWILL _Master_ | _of Arts, and fellow of Exe-_|_ter Coll. in Oxford_. [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 161 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _and by consequence_, 111 _gers may not_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “The Contents ...”: pp. 1–161, the work, in 31 chapters. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 255: and next art., 1615 H, 1633 H. The treatise contains all that can be said on physical and moral grounds against the Eye. 4. ——. [exactly as above, except that after “_Oxford_.” is added] “| _The second Edition augmented by the_ | _Authour._ |” Impr. 7: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 170 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _and by consequence_, 111 _maker; I_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1–6) as 1st ed.: 1–170, the work, in 31 chapters. See preceding art., of which this is a reprint with additions, except that the titlepage is not reprinted but only re-set. 5. ¬James¬, Thomas. AN | APOLOGIE FOR IOHN | WICKLIFFE, shewing his conformitie | with the new Church of England; with an-|swere to such slaunderous obiections, | as haue beene lately vrged against him | by Father Parsons, the Apolo-|gists, and others. | _COLLECTED CHIEFLY OVT OF_ | diuerse works of his in written hand, by Gods e-|speciall providence remaining in the Publike | Library at Oxford, of the Honorable foun-|dation of S^r. THOMAS BODLEY Knight: | BY | THOMAS JAMES keeper of the same. [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 75 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _providence, which_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to sir Edw. Cooke, lord chief justice of the Common Pleas, dated “From the Library in Oxford _Feb._ 10. 1608”: (8) “Faults escaped in the printing ...”: 1–3, “the Preface vnto all true Catholicks, and Christian Readers”: 5–75, the Apology: 2–5, “Iohn VVickliffs life collected out of diuerse Auctors.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. This is closely connected with the Wycliff art., below: and on p. 60 marg. the other is said to be “printed with this Apologie”: the form of the signatures also indicates connexion. The Bodleian MSS. quoted seem to be MSS. Bodl. 288 and 647, perhaps with others. 6. ¬King¬, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT WHITE-|HALL THE 5. DAY OF NO.|vember, ann. 1608. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | JOHN KING Doctor of Divinity, Deane of | _Christ=Church in Oxon: and Vicechauncel-_|_lor of the Vniversity_. | _Published by commandement._ | [_device._] Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 40 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Seldome shal_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–40, the sermon, on Ps. xi. 2–4, within lines. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 295. 7. ——. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN S^t. MARIES | at Oxford the 24. of March being the | day of his sacred Maiesties inauguration | _and Maundie thursday_. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | JOHN KINGE Doctor of Divinity, Deane | _of Christ Church, and Vicechancellor_ | _of the Vniversitie_. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 30: p. 11 beg. _dome, hee_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–30, the sermon, on 1 Chron. xxix. 26–28, within lines. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 295. 8. ¬Panke¬, John. THE FAL OF BABEL. | _By the confusion of tongues, directly proving against the_ | Papists of this, and former ages; that a view of their wri-|_tings, and bookes being taken, it cannot be discerned by any man_ | _living, what they would say, or how be vnderstoode, in the_ | _question of the sacrifice of the Masse, the Reall pre-_|_sence or transubstantiation; but in explaning_ | _their mindes, they fall vpon such termes_, | _as the Protestants vse and allow_. | FVRTHER | In the question of the Popes supremacy is shewed, how they | abuse an authority of the auncient father S^t. Cyprian, A Canon of | the 1. Niceene counsell, And the Ecclesiasticall historie of Socra-|tes, and Sozomen. And lastly is set downe a briefe of the suc-|cession of Popes in the sea of Rome for these 1600. yeeres | _togither; what diversity there is in their accompt, what here-_|_sies, schismes, and intrusions there hath bin in that sea_, | _deliuered in opposition against their tables, where-_|_with now adaies they are very busie; and o-_|_ther things discovered against them_. | _By_ | IOHN PANKE. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7_a_: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [34] + 147 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _fence & proofe_, 111 _shop of Rome_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) general Epistle dedicatorie to Protestants at Oxford, Cambridge and elsewhere, dated “From Tydworth the 1. of Nouember. 1607”: (9–29) “To al ... Recusants ...”, dated as before: (31–2) “The names of the Popish Writers, out of which this booke hath beene gathered.”: 1–147, the work, in the form of a dialogue between “Tuberius the Gent.” and “Romannus the Scholler”: (2–3) “The names of the Bishops or Popes of Rome for these 1600. yeeres ...”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 274. The work has no divisions, index or table of contents. 9. ¬Price¬, Daniel. THE MARCHANT. | A | SERMON | PREACHED AT PAVLES | Crosse on Sunday the 24. of Au-|gust, being the day before Bar-|tholomew faire. 1607. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | DANIELL PRICE _Master of Arts, of Exeter_ | _Colledge in Oxford_. | [_device._] | Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38: p. 11 beg. _of many who_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication “to the honorable Companie of Merchants of the Cittie of London”, dated from Exeter Coll., Oxford, 20 Apr. 1608: 1–38, the sermon, on Matt. xiii. 45–46: every page of the book is within lines. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. 10. ——. _Prælium & præmium._ | THE CHRISTIANS WARRE | and rewarde. | A | SERMON PREACHED | before the Kings Maiestie at VVhite-|_hall the_ 3. _of May._ 1608. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | DANIELL PRICE _Master of Arts of Exeter_ | _Colledge, and Chapleyn in ordinarie_ | _to the_ PRINCE. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 7_b_: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _guler, effectual_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: (3–4) dedication to the archbp. of Canterbury, dated from Exeter coll., Oxford, 19 June 1608: 1–34, the sermon on Rev. ii. 26: every page of the book has a border of lines. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. The dedication implies that the book took four days to print (?), and claims to be the first from the University Press since the archbishop (Richard Bancroft) became Chancellor (23 Apr. 1608). 11. ——. RECVSANTS | CONVERSION: | A | SERMON PREACHED AT S^t. | JAMES, before the PRINCE on the 25. | _of Februarie._ 1608. | [_line_] | BY | [_line_] | DANIELL PRICE _Master of Arts, of Exeter_ | _Colledge in Oxford_. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 35 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _ctions and_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–2, dedication to prince Henry: 3–35, the sermon, on Is. ii. 3, within lines: (2–3) [not seen]. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. 12. ¬Prideaux¬, John. [The ©Tabulae ad Grammatica Græca©, assigned by Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267) to this date, is probably the 1607 edition, which see.] 13. ¬Rainolds¬, John. IOHANNIS RAI-|NOLDI ORATI-|_ones duæ_, | Ex ijs quas habuit in Collegio Cor-|poris Christi, quum linguam | Græcam profiteretur. | HABITAE, QVVM STVDIA, DE | more per ferias intermissa, | repeterentur: | _Prior, quæ duodecima, post vaca-_|_tionem Natalitiam;_ | _Posterior, decima tertia, post vaca-_|_tionem Paschalem;_ | _Anno._ 1576. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 5: 1608: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 106 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _non exhorter_, 101 _& in_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis Oxoniensibus ...”, dated “è Colleg. Corp. Christ. Februar. 2:” 1–52, the first oration: 53–106, the second oration. The only copy at present met with is one in Worcester College Library at Oxford, but there is no special reason why the book should be scarce. 14. ¬S[ansbury]¬, I[ohn]. [_woodcuts_] | _ILIVM IN ITALIAM._ | OXONIA AD | PROTECTIONEM | _Regis sui omnium opti-_|_mi filia, pedisequa_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1608: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _Flos regum_: Long Primer Italic. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, dedication to the king, signed “I. S.”, i. e. John Sansbury: A 2^r-C 7^r, the work, the verso of every leaf being blank. Rare and valuable. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 58, where some extracts are given. Each leaf bears an engraving of the arms of the University or a College, and a short Latin poem following. The title appears to indicate the struggle of king James and England against Italian wiles, the words being from Virg. Aen. i. 72, where the context bears a different meaning. The dedication shows that the poems were written in 1606. The arms are in some respects peculiar, and were probably engraved at Oxford. 15. ¬Twyne¬, Brian. ANTIQVI-|TATIS ACADEMIÆ OXO-|NIENSIS APOLOGIA. | _In tres libros divisa._ | AVTHORE | BRIANO TWYNO _in facultate Artium Ma-_|_gistro, & Collegij Corporis Christi in eâdem_ | _Academia Socio._ [_device._] Impr. 11: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 384 + [72]: p. 11 beg. _perit quod nemo_, 111 _xitq;, sed etiàm_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to Robert Sackvill earl of Dorset, dated from Corpus Christi college, Oxford, 3 June 1608: 1–384, the work, in three books: (1–10) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (11–21) “Catalogus authorum ... quibus Author ... vsus est”: (21) “Errata ...”: (23–54) “Miscellanea quædam de antiquis aulis et studentium collegiis ...”, according to parishes: (55–72) “Summorum Oxoniensis Academiæ Magistratuum [Chancellors, Vice-Chancellors, Proctors] ... catalogus.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 109 (where there is much about the fate of the MS., Twyne’s intentions, &c.) ii. 358. This is the first history of Oxford, but to some extent thrown into a controversial form, to prove the prior antiquity of Oxford to that of Cambridge. For a man of 28 it is, as Wood says, a wonderful performance. Almost all Twyne’s Oxford collections are still preserved in the University Archives and the Library of Corpus Christi college, Oxford. See 1620 T. 16. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. ORATIO FV-|NEBRIS HABI-|ta in Templo beatæ | _Mariæ Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO WAKE | [&c. precisely as in 1607 W.] | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1608: (twelve) 16^o: pp. [24], sign. A^12: sign. A 4^r beg. _occasionis ratione_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 2^r title: A 3^r-A 9^r, the oration: (A 1 and A 12 not seen). A reprint of 1607 W (speech in 2nd ed.), which see. 17. [Wells, William.] Epistola ad authorem anonymum Libelli ... cui titulus Stricturæ Breves in Epistolas D.D. Genevensium & Oxoniensium. Oxonii, e Theatro Sheldoniano, ... MDCviii, 4^o. An error for 1708. 18. ¬Wycliff¬, John. [_woodcut._] | TVVO SHORT TREA-|TISES, AGAINST THE | _Orders of the Begging Friars_, | _compiled by_ | THAT | _FAMOVS DOCTOVR OF THE CHVRCH_, | _and Preacher of Gods word_ JOHN WICKLIFFE, | _sometime fellow of Merton, and Master of_ | _Ballioll Coll. in Oxford, and afterwards_ | Parson of Lutterworth in Lece-|_stershire_. | Faithfully Printed according to two ancient | Manuscript Copies, extant, the one in | Benet Colledge in Cambridge, the o-|ther remaining in the Publike Li-| brarie at Oxford. | [_motto._] Impr. 2: 1608: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 62 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _thow shalt haue_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Faults escaped in the printing ...”: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Thomas Flemynge, lord chief justice of England: signed “Tho: Iames,” “from the Publike Librarie in Oxford. Feb. 10. 1608”: 1–17, “A complaint of Iohn VVickliffe, exhibited to the King and Parliament”: 19–62, “A Treatise of Iohn VVickliffe against the orders of Friars”: (1–2) “An exposition of the hardest words,” a glossary. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 468. This is still the only printed edition of these two works of Wyclif, edited by dr. James. The usual titles of the treatises are “Four Articles” and “Objections of Freres.” This book is usually found with the James volume above, which is alluded to in the dedication. Dr. James does not specify the MSS. from which these treatises are printed, but MS. C.C.C. (Cambr.) 296 seems to have both, while MS. Bodley 647 only contains the latter of the two. 1609. 1. ¬Butler¬, Charles. THE | _FEMININE MONARCHIE_ | OR | A TREATISE CONCERNING BEES, | AND THE DVE ORDERING OF THEM: | _Wherein_ | The truth, found out by experience and diligent | observation, discovereth the idle and fond | conceipts, which many haue writ-|ten anent this subiect. | _By_ | CHAR: BVTLER Magd. | [_device._] | Impr. 7: 1609: (eights) 12^o: pp. [240], signn. _a_^4 _b_, A-N^8 O^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _animum, artem_, L 1^r _In Aquarius_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. _a_ 1^r, title: _a_ 2^r-_a_ 4^r, “The preface to the Reader”, dated from Wotton (St. Lawrence) 11 July 1609: _a_ 4^v-_b_ 1^r, three commendatory poems, by Warner South (Latin) and A. Crosley: _b_ 1^v-_b_ 8^v, “The contents of this Booke”: A 1^r-O 4^v, the treatise. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 209, and 1633 B, 1634 B, 1682 B (in Latin): there are also edd. at Lond. 1623 and (in Latin) 1673. This is a remarkable book, from the style and evident practical experience of its author. Rude engravings occur on signn. C 7^r, C 7^v and (the first music printed at Oxford) F 1^r. The author mentions incidentally in the preface that a book on bees by T. H. of London (presumably Thomas Hill’s ©Profitable instructions for the ordering of bees©, Lond. 1579 and 1593) is really a plagiarism from Georgius Pictorius. 2. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre (_d._ 1658). HERACLITUS: | OR | MEDITATIONS VPON THE | vanity & misery of humane life, first | written in French by that excel-|lent Scholler & admirable di-|vine _Peter Du Moulin_ Mi-|nister of the sacred | word in the refor-|med Church | of Paris: | _And translated into English by_ | R. S. Gentleman. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 7_a_: 1609: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 121 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _time is_, 111 _will say_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatorie “to his much honored Father: S. F. S.”: (7–13) “The authors epistle dedicatory to the Lady Ann of Rohan, Sister to the Duke of Rohan”, signed “Peter du Moulin”: 1–121, the work. See 1634 D. The original edition of Pierre Du Moulin’s Héraclite, ou de la Vanité et Misère de la vie humaine was printed in 1609. The present translator was probably Robert Stafford of Exeter college, who matr. on 15 Mar. 1604/5 at the age of 16, his father being sir Francis (?) Stafford, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 291, and especially Bliss’s MS. additions in his own copy of the ©Athenæ© in the Bodleian. The coincidence of initials with Richard Smith in the 1634 edition seems to be accidental. See next art. 3. ——. [Another issue, almost identical in appearance, but entirely reprinted: easy tests of the two issues are such as (1) on the titlepage of this second issue, if it be the second, the fourth line begins immediately under the beginning of the third line, whereas in the first issue it begins an _em_ to the right: (2) the O of the imprint is upside down in the first issue: (3) in the title of the author’s Epistle the second issue has “Anne”, the first “Ann”: (4) p. 41 l. 6 of text, the first issue has “Enuy”, the second “Envy”: (5) p. 121 l. 1 of text, the first issue ends with “God”, the second with “God is.” But it is difficult to say which is a reprint of the other: the second issue is more modern in spelling and type, and the woodcut ornaments are possibly less worn in the first. In fact it is conceivable that the second issue is in reality a few years later.] 4. ¬D\[unster¬], I[ohn]. A | CONFESSION OF | CHRISTIAN RELIGION. | [four _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7: 1609: (eights) 12^o: pp. 52 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _and punishment_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–48, the treatise: on p. 48 “Etiam sic sentio, sic credo. I. D.”. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 42. This is a reprint, omitting the poem at the end, of 1607 D. The paging is wild. 5. ¬H\[eale¬], W[illiam]. AN | APOLOGIE | FOR VVOMEN. | OR | AN OPPOSITION TO M^r. | D^r. G. his assertion. Who held | in the Act at Oxforde. | _Anno._ 1608. | _That it was lawfull for husbands to beate_ | _their wiues._ | By W. H. of Ex. in Ox. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 2: 1609: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 66: p. 11 beg. _lemnize marriage_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication “to the honourable and right-vertuous Ladie, the Ladie M. H. ...”: (5) “The contents of this Apologie”: (6) the arms of the University: 1–66, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 89, where Wood states that the author was William Heale and the person opposed dr. William Gager, D.C.L. in 1589. The question “An liceat marito uxorem verberare” was one of those selected for the degree of D.C.L., 11 July 1608, but Gager was neither inceptor nor respondent. The lady M. H. seems from the dedication to have commanded Heale to undertake the task of replying and to have allowed him scant time in which to do it. 6. ¬Reuter¬, Adam. EX L. VT | VIM 3. D. IVST: | ET JVRE. | _QVÆSTIONES_ | Iuris controversi | 12. | _Auctore_ | ADAMO REVTER. Cotbusio L. | Siles. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1609: sm. 4^o: pp. [56], signn. A-G^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _pi patitur_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to New College, dated “Cursim ex Musæo. Oxon.” 1 Jan. “1609”: (5–56) the 12 quaestiones. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 420. Wood is mistaken in calling Reuter a Welshman. He was a Silesian from Cottbus, as he testifies above and in the admission register of the Bodleian, 3 Sept. 1608. L probably stands for Licentiatus utriusque juris. He was never matriculated. 7. ¬Sanderson¬, John. INSTITVTIONVM | DIALECTICARVM | _Libri Quatuor_, | _A_ | IOANNE SANDERSONO, | Lancastrensi, Anglo, Liberalium | _artium Magistro, et sacræ Theologiæ_ | _Doctore, Metropolitanæ Ec-_|clesiæ Cameracensis Ca-|nonico, conscripti. | _Editio quarta._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1609: 8^o: pp. [4] + 91 + [1]: beg. ^h_Propriū est_: Brevier Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Auctoris praefatio. Ad iuventutem bonarum artium studiosam”: 5–91, the work. A reprint of 1602 S, which see. 1610. 1. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. DOCTRINÆ CHRISTIANÆ | SEX CAPITA, | _TOTIDEM PRÆLECTIONIBVS_ | _in Scholâ Theologicâ Oxoniæ pro formâ_ | _habitis discussa, &_ | _disceptata_. | ACCESSIT APPENDIX AD CA-|put secundum, de Consiliis Evangelicis, in | quâ ad omnes SS. PATRVM autorita-|tes, ab HVMPHREDO LEECHIO | pro iisdem asserendis citatas, | respondetur. | AVTORE | SEBASTIANO BENEFIELD. | SS. THEOLOGIÆ D. COLLEGII | Corporis Christi Socio. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 208 + [12]: p. 11 beg. _& Sacerdotes_, 111 _ci me dedet_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to bp. George Abbot, dated “Oxon. è Collegio Corporis Christi. Junii 7. 1610”: (7) “Catalogus eorum quæ hoc opere continentur”: (9–20) præfatio ad Academicos Oxonienses, 10 June 1610: 1–208, the work: p. 145 is a titlepage:—“APPENDIX | AD CAPVT | SECVNDVM, DE | CONSILIIS EVANGELI-|CIS, in quâ ad omnes S. S. PA-|TRVM autoritates, ab HVM-|PHREDO LEECHIO pro | _iisdem asserendis cita-_|_tas, respondetur_. | AVTORE | SEBASTIANO BENEFIELD. | SS. THEOLOGIÆ D. COLLEGII | Corporis Christi Oxon. Socio. | [2 _mottos_, then _woodcuts_, then impr. 7 and date]: (1–4) “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ ...”: (5–12) “Index rerum”: (12) “Ad lectorem ... Errata typographica ...” (corrected in some copies.) See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. This work is a reply to a challenge from Leech. 2. ¬Bunny¬, Edmund. OF DIVORCE | FOR ADVLTERIE, AND | Marrying againe: that there is | _no sufficient warrant so to do_. | _VVITH A NOTE IN THE END_, | _that_ R. P. _many yeeres since was answered._ | By EDM. BVNNY Bachelour of Divinitie. | [_device._] Impr. 7_a_: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [22] + 171 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _ces, which_, 111 _they had not_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Dedication to archbp. Bancroft, dated Oxford, 3 July 1610: (6–11) the preface, dated Bolton Percy, 13 Dec. 1595: (12–18) “An Advertisement to the Reader,” dated Oxford 4 June 1610: (19–20) “The Contents of the Treatice ...”: (21–22) “The Table of Method” an inserted quarto leaf folded, printed on the recto only, a logical plan of the argument: 1–171, the treatise: (1–3) “Another note for the Reader” against R. P. and Radford, dated Oxford, 22 June 1610: (4–9) “The Alphabet Table ...,” an index. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 222. The dedication states that the treatise was completed many years before (1595?) and that archbp. Whitgift had it in his hands and approved it. The advertisement gives further details of the occasion and history of the treatise. The note alludes to Bunny’s connexion with Robert Parsons’ ©Resolution© or ©Directory©, see 1585 P, and J. Radford’s ©Directory©. See 1613 B. 3. ¬Dunster¬, John. CÆSARS PENNY, | _OR_ | A SERMON OF | OBEDIENCE, PROVING | by the practise of all ages, that all per-|_sons ought to be subiect to the_ | _King, as to the Su-_|_periour_. | PREACHED AT S^t MARIES | in Oxford at the Assises the 24 | of Iuly 1610. | BY | JOHN DVNSTER _Master of Arts and Fel-_|_low of Magdal. Colledge_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7: 1610: (eights) 12^o: pp. [6] + 38 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _offendere nō_: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to George Abbot bp. of London: 1–38, the sermon, on 1 Pet. ii. 13–14. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 142. 4. ¬Holyoke¬, Francis. A | SERMON OF OBEDIENCE | ESPECIALLY VNTO AVTHORITIE | Ecclesiasticall wherein the principall controver-|sies of our church are handled, and many of | their obiections which are refractorie to | the government established, answered | _though briefly as time and space could_ | _permit; being preached at a Visita-_|_tion of the Right Worsh:_ | _M_^r D. HINTON, | _in Coventree_. | _By_ | FRAN: HOLYOKE. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 7: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 32: p. 11 beg. _readeth, receiueth_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) short dedication to sir Clement Throckmerton: (3–4) preface to the author signed I. D. H.: 1–32, the sermon, on Hebr. xiii. 17: 32, “To the Reader”, an apology for the rude style. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 346: and 1613 H. The author is the well-known writer of the Latin and English Dictionary. From the preface it is clear that the sermon, which is written in an uncompromising tone, caused great opposition in Coventry, of which town some curious details of the puritanical feeling are given: it is now published “not altogether against” the author’s mind. See 1613 H. 5. ¬James¬, Thomas. BELLVM GREGORIANVM | SIVE | CORRVPTI-|ONIS ROMANÆ IN OPE-|RIBUS D. GREGORII M. JUS-|su Pontificum Rom. recognitis atq¿ue¿ | editis, ex Typographia Vaticana, | _Loca insigniora, observata à_ | _Theologis ad hoc offici-_|_um deputatis_. [three _stars_: then _device_.] Impr. 11: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. A^4: p. 7 beg. _Romæ_ 1591: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) dedication to English theologians by “Tho. Iames” in Latin: (3–4) preface “benevolo lectori”: (5–7) the list of passages: (7–8) conclusion: (8) list of MSS. used. A table of passages corrupted in the Rome edition of 1591 and the Bâle ed. of 1564, of the Epistolae, Moralia and Pastoralia of Gregory the Great, compared with the readings of MSS. in the Bodleian, New, Oriel, Merton, Corpus and St. John’s colleges, and belonging to Richard Bancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Allen, and Rich. Hooker, the task being undertaken by 12 theologians. 6. ¬Price¬, Daniel. [_line_] | THE | [_line_] | DEFENCE | OF TRVTH AGAINST A | _booke falsely called_ | THE TRIVMPH OF TRVTH | sent over from Arras A. D. 1609. | BY | HVMFREY LEECH late Minister. | _Which booke in all particulars is answered_, | _and the adioining Motiues of his_ | _revolt confuted_: | BY | DANIELL PRICE, of Exeter Colledge in | Oxford, Chaplaine in ordinary to the most high | and mighty, the _Prince_ of _Wales_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 7: 1610: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 379 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ving to vindicate_, 111 _your soule_: English Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the Prince of Wales: 1–379, the work: (1) a postscript: then “Errata.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. The book is an answer to Leech’s ©A triumph of truth. Or declaration of the doctrine concerning Evangelicall counsayles; lately delivered in Oxford ...© _n. pl._ 1609, 8^o: and appears to reprint the whole of the latter work. 7. ¬Rainolds¬, John. SVMMA COLLO-|QVII JOHANNIS RAINOLDI | CVM JOHANNE HARTO | _De Capite & Fide Ecclesiæ_ | UBI VARIÆ OBITER TRACTANTUR QVÆSTI-|ones, de _Sufficientia_, & _orthodoxa expositione Scripturarum_, _Ministerio_ | _Ecclesiæ_, _Functione Sacerdotali_, _Sacrificio Missæ_, unà cum aliis, | quȩ in religione agitantur controversiis; prȩcipuè | verò, & ex instituto, quæstio de _Ecclesiæ regi-_|_mine_, explicata in iis quȩ de Christi su-|premâ Monarchiâ, de Petri prȩ-|tensâ, Papȩ usurpatâ, Princi-|pis _legitimâ supremitate_ | disputantur. | _A JOHANNE RAINOLDO CONSCRIPTA, CONVENIENTER COM-_|pendiis illis quæ uterque scripto mandârat: examinata demum, à JOHAN-|NE HARTO, atq¿ue¿ (post addita quædam, quædam mutata ut ipsi | commodum videbatur) pro fideli narratione eorum, quæ | inter ipsos in Colloquio disserebantur, | habita & comprobata. | ANTE QVATVOR ET VIGINTI ANNOS EX AN-|_glico sermone in Latinum versa, nunc autem primùm jussu, curáq¿ue¿ Reverendis-_|_simi atq¿ue¿ vigilantissimi Præsulis_, RICHARDI BANCROFTI, | _Cantuariensis Archi-episcopi_ (_qui non domesticarum modò_, | _quibus præest, sed etiam exterarum Ecclesiarum_ | _bono impensè studet_,) _è situ & pulvere evo-_|_cata, & in lucem emissa_. | HENRICO PARRAEO, _Gloucestrensi Episcopo, interprete_. | [_line._] | [_device._] | [_line._] Impr. 11: 1610: (sixes), la. 8^o or perhaps fol.: pp. [16] + 402 + [14]: p. 11 beg. _bras; neque_, 111 _tit, & præ_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) dedication to Christian iv, king of Denmark (brother of the Queen) by Parry: (9–10) “Iohannes Hartus candido Lectori,” dated “ex Arce Londinensi, Julii 7”: (11–16) “Johannes Rainoldus alumnis anglicorum Seminariorum Romæ & Rhemis”: 1–402, the work: (3–11) “Index rerum ...”: (12–14) “Index locorum Sacræ Scripturæ”: (14) “Errata typographica: quorum quædam in omnibus, quædam in quibusdam exemplaribus tantùm.” Every page is within a border of lines. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15. The original ©Summe of the Conference© was published at London in 1584 &c. The conference itself was at the Tower of London in about 1583, see Gillow’s ©English Catholics© iii (1888?). 155. 1611. 1. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN S^t MARIES | Church in Oxford, March xxiv. MDCX. | at the solemnizing of the happy in-|_auguration of our gracious sove-_|_raigne_ KING IAMES. | WHEREIN IS PROVED THAT KINGS DOE | hold their kingdomes immediately from God. | _By_ | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD D. of Divinitie | _Fellow of Corpus Christi College_. |[_device._] Impr. 7: 1611: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _vp, is avowed_: English Roman. Contents.—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John King, bp. of London, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College. Septemb. 9. 1611”: 1–18, the sermon, on Ps. xxi. 6. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. The Bp. of London had only been consecrated the day before this dedication. 2. Davies, John. Microcosmos: see 1603 D. 3. ¬Jesuit’s Pater Noster.¬ THE | IESVITES PATER | NOSTER | _Giuen_ | TO PHILIP III KING | of SPAINE for his new | _yeares gift this present_ | yea e. 1611. | _Together with the Ave Maria._ | Written first in French: Engli-|shed by _W. I._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 7_a_: (four) 16^o or 12^o: pp. [8], sign. A^4: sign. A 3^r beg. _There are_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title, within a border: A 2^r-A 3^v, “The Jesuits Pater Noster,” beg. “O Mighty Phillip King Of men”: A 4^r-A 4^v, “The Ave Maria to the Queene of France”, beg. “WHen Iudas with a kisse betraid his Lord.” The only copy known is in the British Museum. A bitter satire against the Jesuits. In each piece the stanzas consist of four English lines and a Latin clause of the Pater Noster or Ave Maria (24 and 8 respectively). This piece was probably not printed at Oxford, two of the woodcuts being not otherwise found there. 4. ¬Reinolds¬, John. EPIGRAMMATA, | AVCTORE IOAN-|NE REINOLDO IN LL. | Baccalaureo. Novi Colle-|gij socio. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 11: 1611: (eight) 12^o: pp. [16], sign. A^8: sign. A 4^r beg. 21. _Guiderius_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v divisions of “Prima Chilias complectens disticha tantùm anthrôpina in decem centurias divisa”. (Reges, Episcopi, Barones, Doctores, Equites, Graduati, Armigeri, Scholares, Generosi, Generalia): A 2^r “Prima centuria reges Britannici & Anglici in Honorem regis Jacobi,” with a motto: A 2^v “Elenchum personarum tibi lector exhiberemus, nisi libellus ipse esset pro Elencho”: A 2^r-A 8^v the prima Centuria, 111 Latin distiches: A 8^v “Ad Lectorem,” promising 10 Centuriae. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 148, and 1612 R. This is a first instalment of 111 distiches on Kings and Queens of Britain: only the second part (Episcopi) seems to have subsequently seen the light, in 1612. 1612. 1. ¬Cleland¬, James. The Instruction of | a young Noble-man, | BY | IAMES CLELAND. | [_woodcut: the whole title is within a border of ornament._] Impr. 7: 1612: in every other point identical with 1607 C. This is a reissue of the sheets of 1607 C, errata and all, with a new titlepage sewn in, the old one being torn off. The new titlepage was not printed at Oxford, as is shown by the woodcut ornaments and general style, but probably by W. Stansby for John Barnes in London. 2. ¬Day¬, John, of Oriel college, Oxford. CONCIO AD CLERVM. | Habita in Templo _B. Mariæ_ Oxon. | _Iunij_ 25 _Ann. Dom._ 1612. | JOANNES c. 9. v. 1. [_error for_ 4] | _Donec_ DIES _est_. | [_University arms._] Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 25 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Magistratus indicat_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) Latin dedication to the heads of Colleges and Halls at Oxford, signed “Joannes Dayus,” with a list of the Heads: (4) text of the sermon, 2 Kings vi. 1–4: 1–25, the sermon: (2–3) Latin letter from Day to dr. Thomas Clayton, dated from Oriel coll. Oxford, 11 July (1612). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412, and 1615 D. The dedication gives a complete list of the Heads of Houses, and two official orders of the Colleges, in dignity, and in antiquity. The letter gives details of possible future publications by Day and personal points about dr. Clayton, who advised the printing of this sermon. At p. 21 is a list of Founders of Colleges. 3. ¬Day¬, John. Concio ad Clerum “In Joh. 9. 4. Oxon. 1612. qu[arto].” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412, after the notice of the preceding art., and no doubt due to confusion with it. 4. ¬Day¬, John. DAVIDS DESIRE | TO GO TO CHVRCH: | as it was published in two | Sermons in _S_^t _Maries_ | in Oxford. | The _One_ the _fift_ of _November_ in the After-|noone to the Vniversity 1609. The | _Other_ on Christmas Day fo llow-|ing to the Parishioners | of that place. | _By_ | IOHN DAY Bachelour of Divinity, and one of the _Fellowes_ of | _Oriell Colledge_. | [_motto_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7: 1612: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 104: p. 11 beg. _Even that_: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (5) dedication to Oriel college and St. Mary’s parish, Oxford: (7–15) “The Epistle dedicatorie”: 1–57 the 1st sermon, on Ps. xxvii. 4: 57, an Erratum: 59–104, the 2nd sermon, on the same. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412, and 1615 D. The second sermon is stated by the author to have been his first preached as Vicar of St. Mary’s, succeeding mr. Wharton. At p. 40 he mentions Tuesday as a proverbially fatal day to the Irish. 5. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre, the elder. THE WATERS OF SILOE. | TO QVENCH | THE FIRE OF PVRGATORY | and to drowne the traditions, Lim-|boes, mans satisfactions and all Popish | Indulgences, against the rea-|_sons and allegations of a Portu-_|_gall Frier of the order of_ | S^t. Frances, _suppor-_|_ted by three_ | _treatises_. | The one written by the same Franciscan and | entituled _The fierie torrent, &c._ | The other two by two Doctors of Sorbon. | The one intituled _The burning furnasse_. The | other _The fire of Helie_. | BY | PETER DV MOVLIN Minister of | Gods word. | [_motto_] | Faithfully translated out of French by _I. B._ | Impr. 30: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. [34] + 406: p. 11 beg. _assured of_, 111 _one part of_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) Epistle dedicatory to “sir Dudley Digs,” signed “I. B.”: (9–32) “The Preface to the Reader”: (33–34) “The Contents of this booke”: 1–406, the work, entitled “A Confutation of Purgatory.” The Friar against whom this book was written was Jacques (sign. A 4^r) i. e. Jacques Suares, and the two Doctors were P. V. Palma Cayer and A. Duval (sign. A 3^v). The first French edition was printed in 1603, entitled ©Accroissement des eaux de Siloé ...© The work is one of Du Moulin’s less known productions. 6. ¬Henry¬, prince, _d._ 1612. [_woodcuts_] | EIDYLLIA | IN OBITVM FVLGENTISSIMI | HENRICI | Walliæ Principis duodecimi, Romæq¿ue¿ ruentis | Terroris maximi, | _Quo nihil maius meliúsve terris_ | _Fata donavere, boniq¿ue¿ Divi_ | _Nec dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum_ | _Tempora priscum_. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. A-D^4 E^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _Amyntas_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, short dedication to the memory of prince Henry, in Latin: A 3^r-E 2^r, the poems: E 2^v “Lectori ξυναποθνήσκοντι,” an epilogue. The writers and editor of these poems on the death of Prince Henry are more disguised than usual. The editor was undoubtedly “Jacobus Aretius,” i. e. James Martin, of Broadgates hall. There is one poem in Chaldee (Hebrew type), one in Syriac, one in Arabic, one in Turkish (all three in Roman type) and a few in Greek. There are three Idylls, “Amyntas,” “Tityrus,” and “Daphnis,” in Latin hexameter verse, presumably by the Editor. 7. ——. LVCTVS POSTHVMVS | SIVE | ERGA DEFVN-|CTVM ILLVSTRIS-|SIMVM HENRICVM WAL-|LIÆ PRINCIPEM, COL-|legij Beatæ MARIæ MAGDALENæ | apud Oxonienses Mecænatem | longè indulgentissimum, | _Magdalenensium of-_|ficiosa Pietas. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 11: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 62 + [8]: p. 11 beg. _Multâque Myrrhæ_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) distich, within a border: 1–62, the poems: 1–7, “... Oratio funebris habita apud Magdalenenses tempore Prandij exequialis, 7^o Decemb. quo die desideratiss. Principi Henrici funeri iusta persoluta fuere,” signed “Accep. Frewen.” Poems, chiefly in Latin (a few in Greek and one Spanish), by members of Magdalen College, on the death of Prince Henry (_d._ 6 Nov. 1612), who was connected with the College through his tutor John Wilkinson. 8. ¬Hooker¬, dr. Richard. [_woodcut._] | THE | ANSVVERE | _OF_ | M^r. RICHARD HOOKER TO A | _SVPPLICATION PREFERRED_ | by M^r. WALTER TRAVERS to | the H H. Lords of the Pri-|_vie Counsell_. | [_University arms._] Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 32 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _ver heard that_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–32, the Answer. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697, and under _Travers_, below: both treatises have often been reprinted. This and the following treatises by Hooker seem to have been edited by Henry Jackson, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 577. 9. ——. A | LEARNED | AND COMFORTA-|BLE SERMON OF THE | certaintie and perpetuitie of | _faith in the Elect; especially_ | _of the Prophet Habak-_|_kuks faith_. | BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times fellow of Corpus Christi | _College in Oxford_. | [_University arms._] Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ly enimy is_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title; 1–17, the sermon, on Hab. i. 4. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697. 10. ——. A | LEARNED | DISCOVRSE OF IV-|STIFICATION, WORKES, | and how the foundation of faith | _is overthrowne_. | _By_ | RICHARD HOOKER, sometimes Fellow | of Corpus Christi College | _in Oxford_. | ⁂ | [_University arms._] Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 69 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _should make vs_, 61, _men, how many_: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Christian reader” signed “from Corpus Christi College in Oxford” “Henry Iackson”: 1–69, the Sermon (on Hab. i. 4): (2–3) (not seen). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697. This is the first edition, and apparently the first of Jackson’s issues of Hooker’s sermons. 11. ——. [_woodcut._] | A | LEARNED | SERMON OF | THE NATVRE | _OF PRIDE_, | BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times fellow of Corpus Christi | _College in Oxford_. | [_University arms._] Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _dome as my_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–17, the sermon, on Hab. ii. 4. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697. 12. ——. [_woodcut_] | A | REMEDIE | AGAINST SOR-|ROW AND FEARE, | delivered in a funerall | _Sermon_, | BY | RICHARD HOOKER, SOME-|times fellow of Corpus Christi | _College in Oxford_. | [_University arms._] Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 14: p. 11 beg. _full and faintharted_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–14, the sermon, on John xiv. 27. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 697. 13. ¬James¬, dr. Thomas. _The Iesuits Downefall_, | THREATNED | AGAINST THEM | BY THE SECVLAR | Priests for their wicked liues, accur-|_sed manners, Hereticall doctrine, and more then Matchiavil-_|_lian Policie_. | _TOGETHER_ | WITH THE LIFE OF FATHER | PARSONS _AN ENGLISH_ | _IESVITE_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 72: p. 11 beg. _by a secular_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory to the “Iudges and Iustices of Peace for the Countie of Oxon.”, dated “From the Publique Library in Oxford, Sept. 16. 1612”, signed “Tho. James”: (10–12) “The Propositions”: 1–51, 100 propositions against Jesuits stated and commented on: 52–72, the Life of Parsons. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. A story is told at p. 53 of Parsons disfurnishing the Balliol College Library of “many ancient bookes and rare Manuscripts”, and of his expulsion at a later period from the College. 14. [¬Mornay¬, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis.] [_woodcuts._] | TWO | HOMILIES | CONCERNING | the meanes how to re-|_solue the controver-_|_sies of this time_. | ⁂⁂ | _Translated out of French._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 7: 1612: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 138: p. 11 beg. _it be_, 111 _the one_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”: 1–71, homily on Matt. xvii. 5 (_Hunc audite_): 72–138, homily on Matt. xix. 8 (_Non sic fuit ab initio_): 138, “Errata.” Rare. There is another issue of this book in the same year, identical in every respect, even to the Errata, except that on the title after the asterisks and before the woodcuts come the words “_First written in French by_ Ph. | Mornay, _and now translated_ | _into English_” instead of the single line of the first issue. The second issue appears to be less rare. In each sign. A 1 is almost entirely gone, which consisted of the titlepage in some early form before a preface was decided on. The preface even in the second issue pretends that the author is unknown to the translator: who _may_ be identical with the “I. V.” of 1615 M. 15. ¬Panke¬, John. _ECLOGARIVS_, | OR BRIEFE SVMME | OF THE TRVTH OF THAT | Title of Supreame Governour, given | to his Maiestie in causes Spirituall, | and Ecclesiasticall, from the Kings of Israell, | in the old Testament; the Christian Em-|perours in the Primitiue Church; | confirmed by 40. Epistles of Leo the Bishop of Rome, vnto | the Emperours, Theo-|dosius, Martianus, | and Leo. | _Not published before._ | _BY_ | IOHN PANKE. | [_motto_: then _woodcut_.] Impr. 7: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. [2] + (82 + ?): p. 11 beg. _may take an oath_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1-(82-?) the treatise. Very rare. The running title is “The truth of the oath | of Supremacie.” All after p. 82 (sign. F 2) is at present unknown, the British Museum copy being imperfect: but probably other copies exist. 16. ¬Sclater¬, William, of King’s college, Cambridge. [_woodcut._] | THE | CHRISTIANS | STRENGTH. | _BY_ | WILLIAM SCLATER. | BATCHELAR OF DIVINITY | _and Minister of the word of God at_ PIT-|MISTER _in Somerset_. | [_University arms._] Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3]: p. 11 beg. ^k_Be warmed_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to William Hill of Pitmi[n]ster: 1–17, the sermon, on Phil. iv. 13. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 228. 17. ——. [_woodcut._] | THE | MINISTERS | PORTION. | _BY_ | WILLIAM SCLATER. | BATCHELAR OF DIVINITY | _and Minister of the Word of God at_ PIT-|MISTER _in Somerset_. | [_University arms._] Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 49 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Christs priesthood_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas Southcot of Moones-Ottery in Devon: 1–49, the sermon, on 1 Cor. ix. 13–14. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 228. 18. ——. [_woodcut._] | THE | SICK SOVLS | SALVE. | _BY_ | WILLIAM SCLATER. | BATCHELAR OF DIVINITY | _and Minister of the word of God at_ PIT-|MISTER _in Somerset_. | [_University arms._] Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 36: p. 11 beg. _wish? The_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John and Anna Horner of Melles in Somerset: 1–36, the sermon, on Prov. xviii. 14. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 228. 19. ¬Smith¬, capt. John. _A MAP OF VIRGINIA_ | VVIT¿H¿ A DESCRIPTI-|ON OF THE COVNTREY, THE | Commodities, People, Govern-|ment and Religion. | _VVritten by Captaine_ SMITH, _sometimes Go-_|_vernour of the Countrey._ | WHEREVNTO IS ANNEXED THE | proceedings of those Colonies, since their first | departure from England, with the discourses, | Orations, and relations of the Salvages, | and the accidents that befell | them in all their Iournies | and discoveries. | _TAKEN FAITHFVLLY AS THEY_ | _were written out of the writings of_ | DOCTOR RVSSELL. RICHARD WIEFIN. | THO. STVDLEY. WILL. PHETTIPLACE. | ANAS TODKILL. NATHANIEL POVVELL. | IEFFRA ABOT RICHARD POTS. | And the relations of divers other diligent observers there | _present then, and now many of them in England_. | _By VV. S._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + map + 39 + [5] + 110 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _some neere_, also _Such actions_, 101 _those humors_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication “To the hand” (explained by “I found it only dedicated to a Hand, and to that hand I addresse it”), signed “T. A.”: (5–7) glossary of Indian words, with a few sentences &c.: after p. (8) a map, see below: 1–39, “The description of Virginia by captaine Smith”: (2) title, “The proceedings of the English colonie” &c. as next art.: (4–5) “To the Reader”, signed “T. Abbay”: 1–110, the Proceedings. Very rare: priced in Quaritch’s Rough List 88, (1888), no. 174 (cf. 181), at £125: the map alone at £40. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 650. The map of Virginia which follows p. 8 is about 12–15/16 in. high × 16⅜ in. broad, taking the extreme limits of the copperplate (the inner bounding line is 12⅜ × 15¾ in.): the title “Virginia” is on a scroll, and below the Scale of Leagues is “Discovered and Discribed by Captain Iohn Smith | Grauen by William Hole”: at the top left corner (to the reader) is a picture of Powhatan in state, and at the top right corner a figure of a “Sasquesahanoug” man. This first state of the map ought _not_ to have “1607” below the inscription about Powhatan, _nor_ “1606” below the word “Smith” in the words below the Scale, _nor_ “Page 41 | Smith” in the lower right corner, _nor_ the latitude and longitude marks on any side except the base; all of which additions are on the reissue of the map in Smith’s ©General Historie of Virginia ...© (Lond. 1624, fol.), and also in the reissue in ©Purchas his Pilgrimes©, 4th part, Lond. 1625, except that instead of “Page 41 Smith” there is in the upper right (?) corner “1690,” a reference to the page. The W. S. of the first part is the rev. William Simmonds, D.D. of Magd. Coll. Oxford, for some time a resident in Virginia, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 142, while the publisher of both parts was Thomas Abbay. The whole of the first part with trifling changes is reprinted in Smith’s ©Generall Historie of Virginia© (London. 1624, fol.) bk. 2, p. 21: in ©Purchas his Pilgrimes© (Lond. 1625, fol.) Lib. ix, ch. 3, p. 1691: and the second part, slightly abridged, in the same books, bk. 3, p. 41, where the glossary and map occur, but the 12th chap. is considerably altered: and ch. 4, p. 1705, respectively. The whole is carefully reprinted from the 1612 ed. by Edw. Arber in his ©English Scholar’s Library. Capt. John Smith ... Works.© (Birmingham, 1884), from whose notes the following words are taken:— [Preface to part 1]. “The first part of this Work is evidently an expanded and revised text of that “Mappe of the Bay and Rivers, with an annexed Relation of the Countries and Nations that inhabit them” (p. 444), which President JOHN SMITH sent home, about November 1608, to the Council in London, as the result of his explorations in Chesapeake Bay in the previous summer. That this book of travels &c. should have been printed at the Oxford University Press is a most singular fact.... The hand printing presses in England were jealously registered, and locked up every night, to prevent surrepti[ti]ous printing; all through the lifetime of our Author: and the Company of Stationers of London especially watched with a keen jealousy the printing operations of the two Universities of Cambridge and Oxford, who each possessed a single hand press. See W. HERBERT’S edition of J. AMES’S ©Typographical Antiquities©, iii, 1398, Ed. 1790, 4to. This solitary hand printing press at Oxford, usually produced sermons, theological and learned Works, &c.; in the midst of which, this book of travels crops up in a startling manner. Why could not, or would not SMITH get it printed in London? Had the revision of its second Part by the Rev. DR. SIMMONDS anything to do with the printing at Oxford? These nuts we must leave for others to crack. Of course, being printed at Oxford, this book was not registered at Stationer’s Hall, London ... It is sometimes misnamed the Oxford _tract_; but it is rather a book than a tract. [Preface to part 2]. T. ABBAY states, ... [in his preface] respecting this second Part, _Neither am I the author, for they are many, whose particular discourses are signed by their names. This solid treatise, first was compiled by_ Richard Pots, _since passing the hands of many to pervse, chancing into my hands, (for that I know them honest men, and can partly well witnesse their relations true) I could do no lesse in charity to the world then reveale; nor in conscience, but approve._ This Part is therefore the Vindication or Manifesto of the thirty or forty Gentlemen and Soldiers, who, under SMITH, saved the Colony ... This second Part of the ©Map of Virginia©, compiled, and perhaps added to, by RICHARD POTS, ... tested and revised by the Rev. WILLIAM SIMMONDS, D. D., ... and published by T. ABBAY; is a condensed summary of the sayings and writings of the following seven Virginian Colonists: _GENTLEMEN._ _Original Planters_, 1607. NATHANIEL POWELL (killed in the Massacre, 22 March 1622) ... THOMAS STUDLEY, Cape Merchant or Colonial Storekeeper (who died 28 August 1607) ... ©First Supply©, 1608. WILLIAM PHETTIPLACE, ... Dr. WALTER RUSSELL, ... RICHARD WIFFIN, ... ©Second Supply©, 1609. THOMAS ABBAY ... _SOLDIER._ _Original Planter_, 1607. ANAS TODKILL ... In the revision of this text in the ©General History©, Lib. 3, in 1624; the testimonies of eight other Gentlemen were incorporated (not _invented_ as some would think) ... It is to be especially noted that, while he would endorse it all, Captain SMITH is not named as an author of _any portion_ of this Second Part, either in the title in the previous page or in the text itself: therefore no allusion to the POCAHONTAS deliverance should be expected in it; and there is none.” 20. ¬Smith¬, capt. John, of Virginia. THE | PROCEEDINGS OF | THE ENGLISH COLONIE IN | Virginia since their first beginning from | England in the yeare of our Lord 1606, | _till this present_ 1612, _with all their_ | _accidents that befell them in their_ | _Iournies and Discoveries_. | Also the Salvages discourses, orations and relations | of the Bordering neighbours, and how they be-|came subiect to the English. | _Vnfolding even the fundamentall causes from whence haue sprang so many mise-_|_ries to the vndertakers, and scandals to the businesse: taken faith-_|_fully as they were written out of the writings of Thomas_ | _Studley the first provant maister, Anas Todkill, Walter_ | _Russell Doctor of Phisicke, Nathaniell Powell_, | _William Phettyplace, Richard Wyffin, Tho-_|_mas Abbay, Tho: Hope, Rich. Polts and_ | _the labours of divers other dili-_|_gent observers, that were_ | _residents in Virginia._ | _And pervsed and confirmed by diverse now resident in_ | _England that were actors in this busines._ | By W. S. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 7: 1612: strictly speaking part of the preceding art., which see. 21. ¬Smyth¬, rev. Richard, of Barnstaple. MVNITION A-|GAINST MANS | _MISERY AND_ | _MORTALITY_. | _A_ | TREATICE CONTAI-|ning the most effectuall remedies | against the miserable state of | man in this life, selected | out of the chiefest | both humane | and divine | authors; | _BY_ | RICHARD SMYTH _preacher of_ | _Gods word in Barstaple in_ | _Devonshire_. | The second Edition. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 7: 1612: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [18] + 136 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _ved with the_, 111 _ry bosomes_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle dedicatorie to lady Elizabeth Basset, dated from Barnstaple, 1 Jan. “1609”: (11–13) “The contents of the severall chapters”: (14–17) “The sinners counsell to his soule. A Sonnet of the Authors,” 18 quatrains, beg. “Awake ô Soule, and looke abroad”: 1–136, the treatise. Nothing seems to be known of the author, nor can I find mention of the 1st edition, presumably issued in 1609 or 1610. See 1634 S. 22. ¬Rawlinson¬, rev. John. MERCY TO A BEAST. | _A_ | SERMON | PREACHED AT SAINT | MARIES SPITTLE IN | London on Tuseday in | _Easter weeke_. 1612. | BY | IOHN RAWLINSON DOCTOR | _OF DIVINITI_ϵ. | [_University arms._] Impr. 7: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 52 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _sort, that of_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatorie to Thomas lord Ellesmere, chancellor of the University of Oxford: 1–52, the sermon, on Prov. xii. 10. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506 (where 1612 is misprinted 1602). The author was chaplain to lord Ellesmere. 23. ¬Reinolds¬, John. (Antony Wood asserts, in his ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 149, that the second part of John Reinolds’ Epigrammata (in Episcopos) was printed at Oxford in 1612 in 8^o. No copy appears now to be known.) 24. ¬Travers¬, Walter. [_woodcut_] | A | SVPPLICATI-|ON MADE TO THE | PRIVY COVNSEL | BY | M^r WALTER TRAVERS. | [_University arms._] Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 25 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _there were_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–25, the treatise. This is an appeal made by Travers, who was afternoon preacher at the Temple in London when Hooker was Master (about 1585–91), against the inhibition from preaching issued against him by the Privy Council. Travers was ordained at Antwerp, and had imbibed Genevan doctrine with which he opposed Hooker. See Hooker’s ©Answer© above. Both treatises have been frequently reprinted, in Hooker’s ©Works©, &c. This issue does not seem to have been published by Travers himself, but only in order to accompany Hooker’s posthumously printed ©Answer©. 25. ¬Twofold treatise.¬ [_woodcut_] | A | TVVO-FOLD | TREATISE, | THE ONE | _DECYPHERING THE_ | _worth of_ SPECVLATION, | _and of a retired life_. | THE OTHER | CONTAINING A | discoverie of YOUTH | and OLD AGE. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 7: 1612: twelves 16^o: pp. [2] + 45 + [1] + 35 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. _vnwilling to_, and _^her behalfe_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–45, the first treatise: 1–35, the second treatise. 26. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. THE | CHRISTIAN | PRACTISE. | _A_ | Sermon preached on the Act-Sun-|_day in S. Maries Church in_ | _Oxford. Iul. 8. 1604_. | By ROB. WAKEMAN Bachelor | _of Divinity & fellow of Balliol_ | _Colledge in Oxford_. | [_motto._] | The second Impression. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 29: 1612: (eights) 12^o: pp. 92 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _ple, but served_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Points handled in this Sermon”: 3–92, the sermon, on Acts ii. 46. See 1605 W, of which this is a verbatim reprint. 27. ¬Wakeman¬, Robert. “Jonah’s Sermon and Ninivehs repentance (_J. Barnes_) 1612 ... 16_mo_.” So in the ©Catalogue of the Second ... portion of the ... library formed by ... Philip Bliss©, Lond. (1858), p. 6, corroborated by a MS. note in a Bodleian copy (once the editor’s) of Bliss’s Wood’s ©Athenæ©, which states that this is a third edition. 28. ¬Wyclif¬, John. WICKLIFFES WICKET, | OR | A LEARNED AND | GODLY TREATISE OF | _THE SACRAMENT_, | _made by_ | JOHN WICKLIFFE. | _Set forth according to an ancient_ | _Printed Copie._ | ⁂ | [_University arms._] Impr. 29: 1612: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _comprehend either_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) preface “To the Christian Reader” about Wyclif: dated “from Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 6. MDCXII,” signed “Henry Iackson”: 1–18, the sermon, on Rom. xv. 30. For the editor see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 577. The “ancient printed copie” was neither of the two issues dated Nuremberg 1546, but the undated one (probably 1546) “overseen” by M[iles] C[overdale], though Coverdale’s preface is omitted. This was reprinted at Cambr. in 1851, and one of the others at Oxford in 1828. 1613. 1. ¬Answer.¬ A | BRIEFE AN-|SWERE VNTO | Certaine Obiections | and Reasons against the Descen[/]|tion of Christ into Hell, late[/]|ly sent in writing vnto a | Gentleman in the | Countrey. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] | Impr. 32: 1613: the rest precisely as 1604 A. A reissue of the sheets of 1604 A, with a new titlepage not printed at Oxford, the woodcut on title being unknown there. 2. ¬Basse¬, William. GREAT BRITTAINES | SVNNES-SET, | _BEWAILED WITH A SHOW-_|_ER OF TEARES_. | _BY_ | WILLIAM BASSE. Impr. 7 (not at foot of page, but, with date, close to rest of title): 1613: (eight & four) 16^o: pp. [2] + 22: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) short dedication “to his honourable master S^r Richard Wenman Knight”: 1–19, the poem in 8-line stanzas, one on each page, ending with “finis.”: 21–22, “A morning after mourning,” 2 more stanzas, ending with “finis.” Extremely rare. This book has never been found except in fragments, and usually in the bindings of books. The Bodleian copy is complete: Merton college, Oxford, has nearly a complete one from its bindings: the British Museum copy was dr. Bandinel’s (Sale Catal., Aug. 1861, no. 44), and contains the first 16 (?) pages. Other fragments are known to exist, chiefly in Oxford college library bindings. The poem was reproduced in facsimile in 1872 by W. H. Allnutt (100 copies). It seems on the whole probable that this William Basse, who was a retainer in sir R. Wenman’s house (Thame Park), is identical with the William Bas who wrote ©Sword and Buckler© (Lond. 1602, 4^o), which is a poetical defence of Serving-men against the scorn of their superiors. In Stanza 2 of the present poem is a clear reference to Bas’s ©Three Pastoral Elegies© (Lond. 1602, 4^o) in the following terms:—“Not (like as when some triviall discontents | First taught my raw and lucklesse youth to rue | Doe I to Flockes, now vtter my laments ...”. On the other hand the author of the ©Sword and Buckler© had two sons, whereas here he speaks of his “young Muse.” Other poems by “William Basse” (Bas) prepared for the press in 1653 were printed by J. P. Collier in 1870; and contributions to the ©Annalia Dubrensia© (1636) and Walton’s ©Angler©, as well as an “Epitaph upon Shakespeare” are mentioned. See J. Payne Collier’s ©Bibliographical account© (1865) p. 54, W. C. Hazlitt’s ©Handbook© (1867) and ©(Bibliographical) Collections©, 1st series (1876). The author is mentioned as living at Moreton near Thame, in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iv. 222. The subject of the first poem is Prince Henry’s death, and of the “Morning” the wedding of the princess Elizabeth. 3. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. [_woodcut._] | _A_ | COMMENTARIE | OR | EXPOSITION VPON THE FIRST | Chapter of the Prophecy of AMOS, delivered | in xxi. Sermons in the Parish Church of | MEISEY HAMPTON _in the Di-_|_ocesse of Gloucester_, | BY | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD DOCTOR | of Divinity and fellow of Corpus Christi | _College in Oxford_. | _HEREVNTO IS ADDED A SERMON_ | _vpon_ 1. _Cor._ 9. 19. _wherein is touched the law-_|full vse of things indifferent. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 29_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 280 + [8]: p. 11 beg. _the^r numbring_, 111 _Which truth_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to bp. King, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 5. 1613”: (5–7) “The Preface to the Christian Reader”: 1–264, the 21 “lectures”: 265, a title:—“[_woodcut_] | A | SERMON | PREACHED AT WOTTON | VNDER EDGE in the Diocesse of | _Gloucester before the Clergy there assem-_|_bled at the Episcopall Visitation of_ | THOMAS RAVIS, _late Bishop_ | _of Gloucester_. 1605. | BY SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_],” impr. 7_a_, 1613: 267–280, the sermon, on 1 Cor. ix. 19, with the head title “The Christians Libertie”: 280, Errata, corrected in many copies: (1–7) “A Table of such particulars as are contained in this Commentarie,” alphabetical. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. A Latin translation of the lectures (without the sermon) was made by Benefield’s pupil Henry Jackson (_ibid._ iii. 578) and published at Oppenheim in 1615, the preface being dated 21 May 1614 and addressed to Abraham Scultetus who had visited Oxford and made a friendship with Benefield. Benefield printed a commentary in 21 sermons on Amos chap. 2 at London in 1620, and in 17 sermons on Amos chap. 3 (together with a separate reprint of the present commentary) at London in 1629. 4. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. THE | HAVEN OF THE AFFLICTED. | A | SRRMON | PREACHED IN THE | CATHEDRAL CHVRCH | OF GLOVCESTER | _Aug._ 10. 1613. | BY | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD Doctor of Divinity | and fellow of C. C. C. | _in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 20 + [2] : p. 11 beg. _wife, rebellious_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatorie to bp. Miles Smyth, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, August 27, 1613”: (6) A quotation from Augustine with English translation: 1–20, the sermon, on Amos iii. 6. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. 5. ¬Bible¬, Psalms. [_woodcut._] | A | MEDITATI-|ON ON PART OF | THE SEAVENTH | PSALME. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 7_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _not Henry_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication “to the worshipfull his loving Cousen M^r E. N. and his virtuous wife Mistris K. N. ...”, dated “from Cote,” 7 Nov. 1605: 1–31, the meditation, on Ps. vii. 9. Very rare. 6. ¬Bunny¬, Edmund. OF | DIVORCE | For Adulterie, and | Marrying againe: that there | is no sufficient warrant | so to doe. | With a note in the end, that _R. P._ many | yeares since was answered. | By _Edm. Bunny_ Batchelour of Deuinitie. | [_woodcut._] [The whole title is within a border of woodcut ornaments.] Impr. 32: 1613: &c. precisely as 1610 B. This is a rare reissue of 1610 B with a new titlepage printed (not at Oxford, for the woodcut in the title is unknown there, but) at London, perhaps by W. Stansby. The old titlepage was simply cut off, and the new one pasted in. 7. ¬Burhill¬, Robert. DE POTESTATE | REGIA, ET VSVR-|_patione Papali_, | PRO TORTVRA TORTI, | Contra Parallelum ANDREæ EVDæ-| MONIOANNIS Cydonij Iesuitæ, | _Responsio_ | ROBERTI BVRHILLI | ANGLI. | [_motto_: then _woodcut_.] Impr. 11: 1613: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 291 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _piscopi Romani_, 111 _quod contra vos_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin poem to prince Charles: (5) “Summa Tractatuum”: (6–8) “Index Responsionum iuxta ordinem apud Adversarium”: 1–280, the treatise, in three “tractatus”: 280, “Lectori”, a note: 281–291, “Appendix, ubi Auctoris ante biennium edita Responsio, ad Martini Becani Refutationem (quam vocat) Torturæ Torti defenditur ...”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 18. The bibliography of the controversy excited by the fresh oath of Allegiance imposed after the Gunpowder Plot is too intricate to be here treated. It was begun by card. Bellarmine (“Matthaeus Tortus”) and James I, and followed by bp. Andrewes’ ©Tortura Torti©, Andreas Eudaemon-johannes (André L’Heureux’s) ©Parallelus Torti ac Tortoris© (Colon. 1611), Martinus Becanus’s ©Refutatio Torturae Torti© (Mogunt. 1610), and many others. See _Du Moulin_, below. 8. ¬Byrd¬, Josias. LOVES PEERELES PARAGON, | OR | _THE ATTRIBVTES, AND PROGRESSE_ | OF THE CHVRCH. | A | SERMON | PREACHED IN S^t. MARIES IN | Oxford, and at HARFIELD in Middle-|sex. 1613. | BY | JOSIAS BYRD. | [Latin _motto_, and _translation_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 27 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _The Church is_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to Alice “dowager of Derby, wife to the ... Baron of Elsemere”, dated from “Oxford, Alsoules. September the 3. 1613”: 1–27, the sermon, on Cant. ii. 10: (1) “Faults escaped”, at end “Delay is dangerous | and hast erroneous”, all between woodcuts. The author took his B.A. degree at Cambridge, and incorporated at All Souls on 4 May 1609; M.A., 1610. 9. ¬Colmore¬, Matthew. _ORATIO FVNEBRIS_ | IN OBITVM | clarissimi viri et mvni⸗|FICENTISSIMI COLLEGII COR-|PORIS CHRISTI Oxon. benefactoris | GEORGII SANCTPAVL Equitis | Aurati, habita in medijs epulis | Decembris 9. 1613. | _A_ | MATTHæO COLMORE | Somatochristiano. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _mentis luxuriȩ_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, Latin preface to the reader: A 3^r-B 2^r, the oration. Rare. Little seems to be known of the subject of this Oration. Sir George St. Paul of Snarford never matriculated or took a degree, though according to the oration a commoner of Corpus for two years. His work at Lincoln and Stamford is described, and his munificence to the College and the new Schools at Oxford. 10. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre. THE | ACCOMPLIS¿H¿MENT | OF THE PROPHECIES; | OR THE THIRD BOOKE IN | defense of the Catholicke faith, con-|tained in the booke of the high | & mighty KING IAMES . I. | by the grace of God King | of Great Brittaine | and Ireland. | _AGAINST THE ALLEGATIONS_ | _of_ R. Bellarmine; _and_ F. N. Coëffeteau _&_ | _other Doctors of the Romish Church_: | _BY_ | PETER DV MOVLIN Minister of the | _word of God in the Church of Paris._ | _Translated out of French by_ I. HEATH, _Fellow of_ | _New College in Oxford._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 29_a_: 1613: (eights) 16^o: pp. [18] + 484 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Innocent in his_, 111 _of this, but this_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–16) “The preface to the Reader”: (17–18) “A table of the matters contained in this third booke.”: 1–484, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 169. The title of the complete work is “Defense de la foy catholique contenue au livre de ... Iaques I Roy de la grād’ Bretagne ... contenue en trois liures. Contre la Response de F. N. Coeffeteau ... Par Pierre du Moulin ... 1612.” The 3rd book was subsequently printed separately in French also, with the title “Accomplissement des propheties ... Par Pierre du Moulin ...”. The original work by King James I is “Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus. Or an apologie for the oath of allegiance ...” (anon., Lond. 1607, and with author’s name Lond. 1609 &c.: in Latin ©Apologia pro iuramento fidelitatis©, Lond. 1609, &c.). Coeffeteau’s book was “Responce a l’Advertissement ... par le ... Roy de la grande Bretagne ...” (Par. 1610). See _Burhill_, above. 11. ¬Gamage¬, William. LINSI-WOOLSIE. | OR | TWO CENTVRIES OF | _EPIGRAMMES_. | _Written by_ WILLIAM GAMAGE _Batche-_|_lour in the Artes_. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 29: 1613: (eights) 12^o: pp. [80], signn. A-E^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _Which vpward’s_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to Katherine lady Mansell, daughter of lord Lisle: A 3^r-A 5^r, complimentary verses to the author: A 5^v, “The Author to the Praisers of his booke”, a short poem: A 6^r-E 8^v, the 200 epigrams. Very rare: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 350. This author escaped Wood’s notice altogether, and his claim to be an Oxford man eluded even dr. Bliss when he edited Wood in 1815: but he subsequently writes in a MS. note, “I have now no doubt but that the author of ©Linsi-Woolsie© was of Jesus, matriculated May 18. 1604, a native of Glamorgan, pleb. fil., æt. 20: B.A. Dec. 17. 1607.” The verses are extremely poor. The only copy at present known is that in the British Museum, which was the Heber copy (Heber sale, 1834, pt. 1, p. 141, no. 2734.) 12. ¬Glanville¬, John. ARTICVLI | CHRISTIANÆ | FIDEI, QVAM EC-|CLESIA PROFITETVR | ANGLICANA, | VERSV | (_QVOAD EIVS FIERI POTVIT_) | _EXPRESSI FACILLIMO_. | [_device_, then two _mottos_.] Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 39 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Articulus_ 13: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to John King, bp. of London, signed “Johannes Glanvillus”: (5) “Ad Carmen meum”, a poem in Latin: (6) “Ad lectorem benevolum”, a distich: 1–39, the 40 Articles, in elegiac verse, the 40th being “De Articulorum ratificatione”: (1–2) “De numero & nominibus Articulorum”, a list: (2) “Ad lectorem”, a Latin poem. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 343. The verses are a paraphrase, with short additional poems of a meditative kind, written during an illness. 13. Godwin, Thomas. “©Romanæ Historiæ Anthologia. An English Exposition of the Roman Antiquities ...© Oxon. 1613 ... &c. qu.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 52, but probably a misprint for 1614, which see, though Wood’s apparent error is copied by Watt, Bohn’s Lowndes, &c. 14. ¬Hinde¬, William. A | _PATH TO PIETIE_, | LEADING TO THE | WAY, THE TRVTH, | AND THE LIFE | CHRIST IESVS. | _DRAWNE VPON THE_ | Ground _and according to_ | _the_ Rule _of Faith_, | BY | WILLIAM HINDE | Sometimes Fellow of Queenes | College in Oxford, and now | Preacher of Gods word | at BVNBVRY in | Cheshire. | _Published for the benefit of his owne_ | _Flocke and Family._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 7: 1613: (eights) 16^o?: pp. [8] + 56: p. 11 beg. _Q. VVhat learne_: Pica Roman & Italic. Contents:—(1) title: (3–7) dedication to sir Thomas Lowe, Master, and to the 4 Wardens, of the Haberdashers’ Company in London, dated Bunbury, 19 July 1613: 1–56, the treatise, in question and answer. Rare. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 461, where _Banbury_ is twice a misprint for _Bunbury_. 15. ¬Holyoke¬, Francis. A | Sermon of Obedience. | Especially vnto Authoritie Ecclesiasticall, | wherein the principall controuersies of our | _Church are handled, and many of their_ | Obiections which are refractorie to | _the gouernment established, answered_, | though briefly as time and | place could permit: | Being preached at a Visitation of the right | Worshipfull M.D. _Hinton_, in _Couentry_. | _By_ | FRAN: HOLYOKE. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 29: 1613: (rest as 1610 H.) A reissue of the sheets of 1610 H, with a new titlepage printed in London, within a border of woodcuts. The woodcut on the titlepage is unknown at Oxford. 16. ¬Hooker¬, dr. Richard. (A learned discourse of Iustification, &c., a reprint of the title of 1612 H, adding after the word “Oxford ⁂”:—_The second edition, corrected, and amended._ | Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 68: p. 11 beg. _should make vs_, 61 _man should hope_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Christian Reader”, signed as before, but dated “from Corpus Christi College in Oxford the 6. of Iuly. 1612.”: 1–68, the discourse, on Hab. i. 4. A second edition of 1612 H: the alterations are chiefly literal and verbal. 17. ¬Kilbie¬, Richard. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN SAINT MA-|RIES CHVRCH IN OXFORD | March 26. 1612. at the funerall of | THOMAS HOLLAND, Do·|ctor of the Chaire in Divini-|tie, and Rector of Exce-|ter College, | BY | RICHARD KILBIE _Doctor of Divinity, Rector_ | _of Lincolne College_. | [_device._] Impr. 29_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 20 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _ken away even_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–20, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xv. 55–57. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 287 & 112. There is some little biographical matter about dr. Holland. 18. ¬Oxford¬, Exeter College. _THRENI EXONIENSIVM_ | IN OBITVM | ILLVSTRISSIMI VIRI D. IO=|HANNIS PETREI, BARONIS DE | Writtle, Filij honoratissimi viri D. | GVILIELMI PETREI ordinis au-|reȩ Periscelidis Equitis clarissimi, | & quatuor Principibus à con-|silijs secretioribus. | _Qui Exoniense Collegium octo Socijs, amplis reditibus_, | _plurimis privilegijs, auxerunt liberaliter & ornâ-_|_runt, Benefactores, Mecænates, & Patroni_ | _munificentissimi._ | Per ejusdem Collegij Alumnos & ceteros studiosos. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 48: p. 11 beg. Δεύτερος: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication, partly in Latin verse, to lord William Petrie son of lord Petre of Writtle: 1–48, the poems. Most of the poems are Latin, but 4 Greek, 2 Hebrew, and one French. John lord Petre died on 11 Oct. 1613. 19. —— Merton College. [_woodcut._] | BODLEIO-|MNEMA. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 84 + [20]: p. 11 beg. _Ad sanam_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) Latin dedication to the memory of sir Thomas Bodley, by Merton college: (4) Latin poem by the editor: 1–84, the poems, chiefly Latin: (1–18) “Oratio funebris habita in Collegio Mertonensi à Johanne Halesio ... anno 1613 Martij 29^o; quo die Clarissimo Equiti D. Thomæ Bodleio funus ducebatur.” This book consists of about 80 poems (four in Greek, the rest in Latin) in memory of sir Thomas Bodley by members of Merton college, of which society Bodley was a fellow. The editor’s name does not appear. Bodley died in London on Jan. 28. 1612/3, but both the dedication of this volume and p. 117 of the ©Justa Funebria© (see below) state that it was on Jan. 29: see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 126. 20. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_woodcut_] | EPITHALAMIA. | SIVE | LVSVS PALA-|tini in nvptias celsissi-|mi principis domini fride-|rici comitis palatini ad | _RHENVM,¿&¿C.ET SERENISSI-_|MÆ ELISABETHÆ IACOBI | _POTENTISSIMI BRI-_|_TANNI_Æ _REGIS_ | _FILI_Æ PRIMO-|_GENIT_Æ | [_device._] Impr. 31: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [128], signn. ( )^2 A-P^4 Q^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _Cur^c Atalanta_, M 1^r Impar nulla: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title: ( ) 2^r “Oxonia Heydelbergæ”, a short poem: A 1^r-Q 2^v, the verses. Poems by Oxford men on the marriage of Frederick v, elector Palatine, with the princess Elizabeth of England on 14 Feb. 1612/3. All are Latin except five Greek, two Italian and one Hebrew (unpointed, Pica and Brevier). 21. —— University. IVSTA FVNEBRIA | PTOLEMÆI | OXONIENSIS THO-|MÆ BODLEII EQVITIS | AVRATI CELEBRATA | in Academiâ Oxoniensi | _Mensis Martij_ 29.| 1613. | [_device._] Impr. 31: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 134 + [14]: p. 11 beg. _Sed calcanda_, 111 _Non famam_. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) short Latin poems as by the University: 1–134, the poems: (1) a titlepage:—“ORATIO FVNEBRIS | HABITA IN | SCHOLA THEOLOGICA AB | ORATORE PVBLICO, IN OBI-|TV CLARISSIMI EQVITIS | _THOMÆ BODLEII_. | ⁂⁂ | [_device_]”, impr. 11: (3) “Ad lectorem” a preface by the orator (Isaac Wake): (5–12) the oration. About 270 poems, chiefly Latin, but two Hebrew (unpointed, Pica), four Greek, two Italian, one English: in memory of sir Thomas Bodley, see preceding art. The oration by Wake (see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 540) was reprinted in W. Bates’s ©Vitæ selectorum virorum© (1681), p. 416. The British Museum printed Catalogue, and the Catalogue of English Books in the Museum up to 1640, attribute this speech to Richard Corbet, by error. 22. ¬Petrucci¬, Lodovico. [_woodcuts_] | RACCOLTA, | D’ ALCVNE RIME, DEL CAVA-|liere LODOVICO PETRVCCI, Nobile Toscano, in | più luoghi, e tempi composte, & à diversi Pren-|cipi dedicate; con la selua delle sue | Persecutioni. | _FARRAGO POEMATVM, EQVITIS LVDO-_|_VICI PETRVCCI, Nobilis Tuscani, diversis lo-_|_cis et temporibus conscriptorum, & ad diversos_ | _Principes dedicatorum; vnà cum syluâ, sua-_|_rum Persecutionum._ | * * * * | * * * | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [130], sign. A-P^4, Q 1–3, one leaf, Q 4: sign. H 1^r beg. _Quod signis_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, A 2^v, Italian dedication to James i signed “L’infelice Lodovico Petrucci Cavaliere”: A 2^r, A 3^r, the same in Latin: A 3^v-Q 3^v, the poems in Italian and Latin: (one leaf)^v “I principali errori commessi nell’ Italiano di questo libro”, a long list, beginning with the titlepage (“Cavalliere”), followed by some Errata in the Latin: the references oddly are to _pages_. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 293. This is a singular and uncommon book. The author was a soldier of fortune, who was admitted as a reader in the Bodleian as from St. Edmund hall on 27 Apr. 1611, but did not matriculate till 5 Sept. 1612. The verso of each leaf is in general Italian poems, and the recto of the next leaf a Latin version of them. On signn. F 2^v and L 3^v-M 2^v are letters and testimonials about him: at H 1^v is a poem in Italian and Latin on sir Thomas Bodley’s death: at H 2^v begins his ©Selua© or ©Sylva© in two parts, and at N 4^v a long and curious account in Italian and Latin verse of his stay in England and particularly Oxford and New College, which he was forced to leave (in 1614?) by the puritanical party. On M 3^v is an oration delivered in Italy, and on Q 2^v is a poem in both languages on the death of dr. Rives, which is repeated on Q 3^r. The whole book was intended to be produced at the wedding of Frederick elector Palatine with the princess Elizabeth (14 Feb. 1612/3), but by the printer’s delay was too late. 23. ¬Potter¬, bp. Barnabas. _THE BARONETS BVRIALL_, | OR | A FVNERALL | SERMON PREACHED | at the solemnitie of that honou-|rable Baronet S^r EDVVARD | SEYMOURS buriall. | * * * | BY | BARNABY POTTER | _Bachelor in Divinitie, Fellow of Queenes Col-_|_lege in Oxford, and Preacher to the_ | _Towne of Tottnes in Devon_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7_a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 37 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _the divell_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to sir Edw. and lady Mary Giles, dated “from your house at Bowdon, Aug. 24. 1613.”: 1–37, the sermon, on Deut. xxxiv. 5. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 22. The author seems to have been private chaplain to sir E. Giles. He quotes against himself in the dedication a thesis disputed at the Act in Oxford 1613 “Doctior quisque fuit in scribendo parcissimus.” 24. ¬Powell¬, Thomas, of Brasenose college, Oxford. [_woodcut_] | A | SERMON | PREACHED IN SAINT MA-|RIES IN OXFORD, | BY THOMAS POWELL. | 1613. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _vpon the text_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin dedication to dr. Thomas Singleton, principal of Brasenose: 1–17, the sermon, on Ex. xxviii. 34. 25. ¬Price¬, Daniel. DAVID HIS OATH OF | ALLEGEANCE TO | IERVSALEM. | THE | SERMON PREACHED ON ACT | SVNDAY LAST IN THE MORNING, | _IN S_^t. _MARIES IN OXFORD_. | BY | DANIEL PRICE _Doctor in Divinity_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 40: p. 11 beg. _the blood of Ahab_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Charles i, dated from Exeter college Oxford, July 27 (1613): 1–40, the sermon, on Ps. cxxxvii. 5. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 512. Every printed page has lines bounding the text, head-line and margin. 26. ——. PRINCE HENRY | HIS | FIRST ANNIVERSARY. | [_motto._] | BY | DANIEL PRICE _Doctor in Divinity, one of_ | _his Highnesse Chaplaines_. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 32: p. 11 beg. _himselfe with_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Will. Cotton bp. of Exeter: 1–32, the “meditation.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 512, and 1614 P. The essay, which contains some personal matter about prince Henry of historical interest, was written for 6 Nov. 1613. The text, head-line and margin of each printed page are within bounding lines. 27. ——. SPIRITVALL | ODOVRS TO T¿H¿E | MEMORY OF PRINCE | _HENRY_ | IN FOVRE OF THE LAST SER-|mons preached in S^t JAMES after his High-|nesse death, the last being the Sermon be-|fore the body, the day before | the Funerall. | BY | DANIEL PRICE _then Chaplaine in Attendance_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 29: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 52 + [4] + 29 + [5] + 26: p. 11 beg. (1) _the Manna_, (2) _ces, the furies_, (3) _Lastly to close_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) short dedication to Charles i: 1–26, sermon on Ps. xc. 15: 27–52, sermon on 2 Sam. xii. 23, with running title to both “Meditations of Consolation in our Lamentations”: (1) a title:—“SORROVV | FOR THE SINNES OF | _THE TIME_. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT S^t. | JAMES on the third Sunday after | _the_ PRINCE _his death_. | BY | DANIEL PRICE _then Chaplaine in Attendance_. | [_motto_, then _device_, then _impr._ 29, 1613.]”: (3–4) dedication to lady (Robert) Carey: 1–29, the sermon, on Ezek. ix. 4: (2) title:—“TEARES | SHED OVER ABNER. | _THE_ | SERMON PREACHED ON THE | Sunday before the PRINCE his fu-|nerall in S^t. JAMES Chappell | _before the body_. | BY | DANIELL PRICE _then Chaplaine in Attendance_. | [_motto_, then _device_, then _impr._ 29, 1613.]”: (4–5) dedication to sir David Murray: the sermon, on 2 Sam. iii. 31. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511. Every printed page is within lines bounding the text, head-line and margin. The signatures are continuous, ( )^2 A-O^4 P^2. There is very little of historical interest in the sermons. 28. ¬Rainolds¬, dr. John. D. IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI | OLIM GRÆCÆ LIN-|guæ Prælectoris in Col-|legio CORPORIS | CHRISTI apud | _Oxonienses_, | _ORATIONES_ 5. _CVM_ | _aliis quibusdam opusculis_. | OMNIA NVNC PRI-|_MVM EDITA_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1613: 16^o. At present this book is only known to me from a titlepage at the end of the 1614 edition of Rainolds’s ©Orationes© (which see), and notices in Thomas Bowman’s ©Catalogus librorum© (Oxf. 1687) [sign. I1^r:—“146. Rainoldi (Joan) Orationes. Oxon. 1613”] and Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 70 (Bagford). But the book is not likely to be really rare, unless the 1614 edition caused its recall or destruction. 29. ——. THE | PROPHECIE | OF OBADIAH | OPENED AND APPLYED IN | SVNDRY LEARNED AND GRA-|CIOVS SERMONS PREACHED | at ALL-HALLOWES and S^t | MARIES in OXFORD, | BY | THAT FAMOVS AND IVDICI-|ous Divine IOHN RAINOLDS D. | of Divinity and late President of | Corp. Chr. Coll. | Published for the honour and vse of that famous Vni-|versity, and for the benefit of the Churches of | Christ abroad in the Country, | BY W. H. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 136 + [4] + 20: p. 11 beg. (1) _promised to consume_, (2) _hād of the Philistines_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to D. Airay provost of Queen’s college, Oxford, dated “Bunbury in Cheshire, July 19. 1613”, signed “W. Hinde”: 1–136, the commentary: (1) a title:—“A | SERMON | VPON PART OF THE | eighteenth Psalme. | PREACHED TO THE PVBLIKE | assembly of Scholers in the Vniversity of | Oxford the last day of August, 1586. | BY | JOHN RAINOLDES | _Vpon occasion of their meeting to giue thankes to God_ | _for the detection and apprehension of Trai-_|_tours, who wickedly conspired against_ | _the_ Queenes _Maiestie and_ | the state of the Realme. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_]”, impr. 7_a_, 1613: (3–4) “Iohn Rainolds, to the Reader ...”, dated “At Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Octob. 24. 1586.”: 1–20, the sermon, on Ps. xviii. 47–51. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 16 & 15, and 1586 R. The commentary has special reference to the 1st Epistle of St. Peter, and is in 10 divisions or sermons. The editor, William Hinde of Queen’s college, seems to have long possessed the MS. of the lectures. The sermon is a reprint of 1586 R, and an integral part of the whole volume, as the signatures show, which for the sermon begin at T 1. Every printed page has bounding lines to the text, margin and head-line. 30. S[mith], S[amuel]. Aditus ad logicam. In usum eorum qui primò Academiam salutant. Autore S. S. Artium Magistro. Imprint:—“Anno Domini 1613”, (eights) 12^o. This book is attributed to the Oxford Press by Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283), but was not printed there, the woodcuts being unknown in Oxford. See 1684 S. 1614. 1. ¬Andrewes¬, John. “Christ his Crosse, or the most comfortable Doctrine of Christ Crucified & joyfull Tidings of his Passion, teaching us to Love & Embrace his Crosse, as the most Sweete & Celestiall Doctrine unto the Soule, and how We should behave ourselves therein according to the Word of God. Newly Published by John Andrewes, Minister & Preacher of the Word of God at Barricke Basset in the County of Wiltes.” So in manuscript in the Bagford collections (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 71): see Wood’s ©Ath Oxon.©, ii. 493, where the book is described as quarto in two parts. The existence of a copy does not seem to be at present known, nor is one noticed in the ordinary bibliographical works. 2. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. EIGHT SER-|MONS PVBLIKELY | PREACHED IN THE V-|NIVERSITY OF OXFORD, | the second at _S_^t _Peters_ in the _East_, | the rest at _S_^t _Maries_ Church . Be-|gunne in the yeare 1595. | _Decemb. XIII._ | _NOW FIRST PVBLISHED BY SEBAS-_|TIAN BENEFIELD Doctor, and Professour of | Divinity for the Lady MARGARET. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 7: 1613: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 153 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _It may be_, 111 _what they thinke_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lord Ellesmere, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, dated “from my Study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, Iuly 2. 1614”: 1–57, three sermons on Luke ix. 23: 58–153, five sermons on James iv. 10: (2–6) “The table containing in alphabeticall order the particulars of this booke.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. 3. ¬Dawes¬, Lancelot. “©Two Sermons preached at the Assize holden at Carlisle, touching sundry Corruptions of these times.© Oxon. 1614. oct.” Impr. —: 1614?: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 146 + [2?]: p. 11 beg. _turall disposition_, 111 _his brother, and_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to dr. Robinson bp. of Carlisle, signed “Lancelot Dawes”: 1–75, a sermon, on Matt. xxvi. 15: 77–146, a sermon, on Ps. lxxxii. 6–7: (1–2) (_not seen._) Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 349, where the above title is given. The only copy readily traceable is that in the Bodleian which has lost the title and following leaf, beginning on ¶ 3, as well as a blank leaf there must have been after p. 146 (sign. K 1.) The sermons and dedication, but not title, were reprinted in ©Sermons ... by Lancelot Dawes ...© (Lond., 1653), pp. 49, 105. At present the date (1614) depends on Wood’s accuracy. 4. ¬Day¬, John. DAY’S DYALL | OR, | HIS TWELVE HOWRES | THAT IS, | TWELVE SEVERALL LECTVRES | BY WAY OF CATECHISME, AS | they were delivered by him in the Chappel of | ORIELL COLLEDGE in _Ox-_|_ford_, in the yeeres of our Lord | _God_ 1612, and 1613. | [_device_, then two _mottos_.] Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 329 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _which our Master_, 111 _^y speakes: The_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Oriel college, Oxford, dated “from my Study in that Colledge ... Octob. 17. 1614”, signed “Iohn Day”: (8) “The severall arguments with the severall Texts of Scripture, of every severall Lecture in this Booke”, with a quotation: 1–329, the twelve lectures, with a page occasionally blank: (1–2) “To the Reader”: including a few errata. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412. The author in the Preface says that he was appointed “Catechisme Reader” in Oriel for a year in 1612, when these lectures were delivered. In a footnote he alludes to his father John Day the printer. The general subjects are those of the Catechism, but carried further. 5. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANæ HISTORIæ ANTHOLOGIA. | AN | ENGLISH EX-|POSITION OF | THE ROMANE AN-|TIQVITIES, WHEREIN | many Romane and English | offices are paralleld and di-|vers obscure phrases | _explained_. | _BY_ | THOMAS GODWYN _Master of Arts_. | For the vse of ABINGDON _Schoole_. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 193 + [19]: p. 11 beg. _ved in the treasury_, 111 _cense the people_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication in Latin to dr. Francis James, dated “Abingdoniæ decimo calend. Aprilis. Anno 1613.” [i. e. 23 Mar. 1613/4], signed “Thomas Godwinus”: (5–6) “Benevolo Lectori”: (7) Latin poems on the book by dr. Laurence Humphrey and John Sanford: (8) “A short table shewing the argument of every Booke and Section”: 1–193, the work: (2–18) “Index rerum et verborum maxime insignium.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 52. This was a popular work, see 1616 G, 1620 G, 1623 G, 1625 G, 1628 G, 1631 G, 1633 G, 1638 G, 1642 G, 1655 G, 1658 G. Other edd. were printed at London in 1661, 1668, 1674, 1680, 1685 (14th), 1689 (15th), 1696 (16th). For the supposed 1613 ed., see 1613 G. Godwin’s ©Synopsis Antiquitatum Hebraicarum© (see 1616 G) and Francis Rous’s ©Archæologia Attica© (see 1637 R) may be regarded as companion works to the present volume, and are often found bound with it. The author apologizes for an English treatise on such a subject, and states that one of his main objects was to illustrate Cicero. 6. ¬Goodwin¬, dr. William. A | SERMON | PREACHED BEFORE | THE KINGS MOST | EXCELLENT MAIES-|TIE AT WOODSTOCKE, | AVG. 28. 1614. | _BY_ | WILLIAM GOODWIN, _Deane . of Christ’s_ | _Church and Vice-Chancellor of the Vni-_|_versity of Oxon._ | Published by Commandement. | [_device._] Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. _à Peccato; delicta_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the sermon, on Jer. i. 10. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 297. The sermon is directed against the jurisdiction of the Roman Church over temporal sovereigns. 7. ¬Hooker¬, dr. Richard. [_woodcut._] | TVVO | SERMONS | VPON PART OF | S. JVDES EPISTLE, | _BY_ | RICHARD HOOKER _sometimes Fellow of_ | _Corpus Christi College in Oxford_. | [_device._] Impr. 7_a_: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 56: p. 11 beg. _Iesus with_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to George Summaster, principal of “Broad-Gates Hall in Oxford,” by “Henry Iackson,” dated “Oxon. from Corp. Christ. College, this 13. of Ianuary, 1613” (1613/4): 1–29, the first sermon: 31–56, the second, both on Jude 17–21. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 698, and for the editor iii. 577. This and other Sermons of Hooker were reprinted with editions of the ©Ecclesiastical Polity©, in 1622, &c. 8. ¬Jewell¬, bp. John. ΑΠΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΓΓΛΩΝ | Εκκλησίας Ελληνιστὶ μετα-|φρασθεῖσα. | APOLOGIA ECCLE-|siæ Anglicanæ Græcè versa. | _Interprete_ I. S. _Bacc. in Art._ | Πρωτοπείρῳ συγγνώμη. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1614: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [24] + 214 + [2]: p. 11 beg. ὁ Ιερώνυμος), 111 θολικῆς πίστεως: Pica Greek. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–13) dedication to dr. William Langton, pres. of Magdalen college, Oxford, dated 22 July 1613, signed “Joh. Smith”: (15–20) “Lectori φιλέλληνι”: 1–214, the Apologia: (1) “Errata sic corrigenda.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 393, and 1639 J, 1671 J. The original edition of this celebrated ©Apologia© was published in 1562, an English translation in the same year, and a German in 1589. This is the first Greek edition, as 1671 J is the first Welsh one. The translator, John Smith of Magdalen, explains that the task was meant as a College exercise merely, at first: and apologizes for using such words as Ἰουβιλαῖα, Βούλλαι, Ἰνδουλγεντίαι, for νὴ Δία in a Christian work, and for having only a month and a half to spare for the work. 9. ¬N.¬, S. “©Papistogelastes, or Apologues by which are pleasantly discovered the Abuses, Follies, Superstitions, Idolatries, and Impieties, of the Synagogue of the Pope, and especially of the Priests and Monks thereof©, written first in Ital. by N. S. and thence translated into French by S. J. and now out of French into English by R. W. ut supr. Oxon, 1614, in tw[elves].” So in an account of Rowland Willet in Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 362: but I find no other reference to a copy. 10. ¬Price¬, dr. Daniel. PRINCE HENRY | HIS | SECOND | ANNIVERSARY. | [_motto._] | _BY_ | DANIEL PRICE Doctor in Divinity, one of | his Highnesse chaplaines. | [_device._] Impr. 33: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 44: p. 11 beg. _wherein they might_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to king Charles i, dated “Ex. Coll. Novemb. 6. [1614] the fatall day of Prince Henries decease”: 1–44, the discourse. See 1613 P, and for the author Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 511: there is some historical matter in the essay. Every printed page has its text, margin and headline within bounding lines. 11. ¬Price¬, Sampson. A | HEAVENLY | PROCLAMATION TO | FLY ROMISH BABYLON. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT OX-|ford in S^t MARIES _Nov. 21. 1613._ | BY | SAMPSON PRICE _Master of Arts of Exe-_|_ter Colledge and Preacher to the Citty_ | _of Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p 11 beg. _ing, drunkennesse_: English Roman. Contents:-p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Roger Owen, dated “from my study at Exeter Colledge, Oct. 28. 1614.”: 1–34, the sermon, on Rev. xviii. 4. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 489, where it is related that Price earned the name of “the Mawle of Heretics” for his violence against Roman Catholicism. The preface gives some biographical details of Price, incidentally. 12. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. CASTIGATIO | CVIVSDAM CIR-|CVLATORIS, QVI R. P. | ANDREAM EVDÆMON-|IOHANNEM CYDONI-|VM E SOCIETATE IE-|su seipsum nuncupat. | _OPPOSITA IPSIVS CA-_|_lumnijs in Epistolam_ ISAACI | CASAVBONI _ad Fronto-_|_nem Ducæum_. | Per IOHANNEM PRIDEAUX SS. The-|ologiæ Doctorem & Collegij | _Exoniensis Rectorem_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1614: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 242: p. 11 beg. _apud regiam_, 111 _us, qui opus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to archbp. Abbot, dated “Oxon. è Collegio Exoniensi 9. Cal. Ianuarij”: (9–13) “Ad Lectorem”: (14–15) “Index capitum ...”: 1–242, the work, p. 20 being blank. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. The circumstances of this book will be found in Mark Pattison’s ©Isaac Casaubon© (Lond., 1875: a work without an index), pp. 332, 347, 353, 410, esp. 438–443. Briefly, Casaubon’s “... ad Frontonem Ducæum [Fronto Le Duc] ... Epistola ... (Lond. 1611) was a defence of the execution of Henry Garnett in 1606, against some Jesuit books; a reply was published at Cologne in 1613 by Andreas Eudaemon-Johannes (L’Heureux) “... Epistola ad Amicum Gallum ... item Responsio ad Epistolam Isaaci Casauboni”, the Responsio being dated 1612 on a separate titlepage. Then Prideaux was selected to answer the ©Responsio©, in order to relieve Casaubon of the task: at p. 224 he quotes Casaubon’s account of his father’s last days. There is no real ground for Pattison’s remark that “few copies of Prideaux’s pamphlet survive” (_ut supra_, p. 443). 13. ——. EPHESVS BACKSLIDING | CONSIDE-|RED AND APPLY-|ED TO THESE | times, in a Sermon preached at | Oxford, in S^t MARIES, the | tenth of Iuly, being the Act | _Sunday_. 1614. | BY | IOHN PRIDEAUX, Doctor of Divinity, | and Rector of Exceter College. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 37 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _worthie comming_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to dr. Bodley, “canon of Exeter, and parson of Shobrooke in Devon,” dated “from Exceter College in Oxford, August 5.”, 1614: 1–37, the sermon, on Rev. ii. 4. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 265. This sermon was reprinted in 1621 (London) and 1636, see 1636 P. The dedication mentions dr. Bodley’s favours towards Prideaux, and mr. (sir William?) Periam’s to one Orford of Exeter Coll., Oxford. 14. ¬R[ainolds]¬, I[ohn]. THE | DISCOVERY | OF THE MAN OF SINNE: | WHEREIN IS SET FORTH THE | CHANGES OF GODS CHURCH, | _In her_ { _Afflictions by his Raigne_. | { _Consolations by his Raine_. | First preached in divers Sermons to the Vniver-|sitie and Cittie of Oxon, by a Reverend & Iu-|dicious Divine IR. D. of Divinity and some-|times of Queenes College. | _And now published for the farther vse of both, and_ | _comfort of all that hate Antichrist and loue_ | _the Lord Iesus Christ wheresoever:_ | _By W. H._ | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7: 1614: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 50: p. 11 beg. _gather that seeing_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to dr. Airay provost of Queen’s college, Oxford, dated “Bunbury in Cheshire, Iuly 8. 1614” signed “W. Hinde”: (5–6) “Advertisement to the Reader,” dated as before, with “William Hinde”: 1–50, one sermon, on 2 Thess. ii. 3. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 16, 462. Dr. John Raynolds was Scholar, Fellow, and President of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, but at one time or another was connected with Queen’s, Merton, New College, University, and Oriel (©Register of the Univ. of Oxford©, vol 2, ed. A. Clark, pt. 1, p. 4). There is no clear reference to the author being dr. Raynolds anywhere in the volume, but the fact is undoubted. The “Advertisement,” as a matter of printing, follows the Sermon, but was probably intended to be torn off at that place and pasted in where it is described above. 15. ¬Rainolds¬, dr. John. _V. CL._ | D. IOANNIS | _RAINOLDI_,| OLIM GRÆCÆ LIN-|guæ Prælectoris in _Collegio_ | _Corporis Christi_ apud | Oxonienses, | _Orationes Duodecim; cum alijs_ | quibusdam opusculis. | ADIECTA EST ORATIO | Funebris, in obitu eiusdem habi-|ta à M. ISAACO WAKE | Oratore Publico. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1614: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 77 + [17] + 201 + [111]: p. 11 beg. (1) _mi sint Antonii_, (2) _ponant laborioso_, 111 _speramus . Veruntamen_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Iohannes Rainoldus Academicis Oxoniensibus ...”, the Latin preface of 1587. R reprinted, date and all, “è Colleg. Corp. Christ. Februar. 2.”: 1–36 (i) “Oratio post vacationem Natalitiam. 1576.”, beg. _Epaminondam_: 37–77 (ii) “Oratio post vacationem Paschalem, Anno. 1576.”, beg. _Etsi Vestros_: (2) (iii) a titlepage:—“ORATIO FV-|NEBRIS HABI-|ta in Templo beatæ | _Mariæ Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO WAKE, | PVBLICO ACADE-|miȩ Oratore, _Maij_ 25. _An._ | 1607. quum mœsti | _Oxonienses, pijs mani-_|_bus_ IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI | _parentarent_. |”, woodcuts, then impr. 11: 4–12, the oration, beg. _Quam fragilis_: 1–45 (iv) “Oratio post festum Paschatis. 1574.”, beg. _Pythagoram_: 46–66 (v) “Oratio post festum Nat. Chr. 1575. ...”, beg. _Cicero cum_: 67–111 (vi) “Oratio post festum Paschatis, 1576.”, beg. _Consideranti_: 112–142 (vii) “Oratio post festum Michael. 1575.”, beg. _Non modò_: 143–164 (viii) “Oratio post festum Michael. 1576.”, beg. _Frequentia_: 165–196 (ix) “D. Iohannes Rainoldus Gulielmo Rainoldo fratri suo ...”, a Latin epistle on the Church, beg. _Neque meus_, dated “Oxoniæ 4. Non. Septemb.”: 197–199 (x) “D. Iohannes Rainoldus D. Gulielmo VVhitakero ...”, an epistle urging Whitaker to answer Possevinus, dated “Oxon. 14 Kalend. Novemb.”, beg. “Facit amor”: 200–201 (xi) the dedication to the Queen of Rainolds’s ©De Romanæ Ecclesiæ Idololatria©, dated “Iul. vii. MDXCVI,” beg. _Quod olim_: (2) (xii) a titlepage:—“PLVTARCHI | CHÆRONENSIS | LIB. II. | 1 _De vtilitate ex hostibus_ | _capienda._ | 2 _De morbis animi & cor-_|_poris._ | D. IOHANNE RAINOLDO | Interprete. |”, woodcuts, then impr. 11: (4–12) Dedication in Latin to Queen Elizabeth, dated “Oxon. è Coll. Corp. Christi.”, (13–41, 42–50) the two treatises: (52) (xiii) a titlepage:—“MAXIMI TYRII | PHILOSOPHI | PLATONICI | Disputationes Tres, | 1 _Vitam activam contem-_|_plativâ_, | 2 _Contemplativam activâ_ | _meliorem esse._ | 3 _Qui morbi graviores, ani-_|_mi, an corporis._ | D. IOHANNE RAINOLDO | Interprete. |,” woodcuts, then impr. 11: (54–60) Latin dedication to Thomas Wilson “Regiæ Majestati à libellis supplicibus”: (61–78, 79–94, 95–109) the three disputations: (110) (xiv) the titlepage noticed in 1613. R. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 16, where he mentions that Henry Jackson was editor of all the Orations except the first two which had been published before, see 1587 R. The funeral oration was first printed in 1607, see 1607 (Wake, 2nd ed.). From a bibliographical point of view there is great confusion in this and the two subsequent editions of Rainolds’s Orations (_Lond._ 1610, and _Lond._ 1628). For instance Wood himself in his remarks about Henry Jackson has confused the London edd. (B. C.) with the Oxford one (A). In A (the present volume) it is impossible to reckon twelve Orations, and the book falls into three parts (_a_) pp. [6] + 77 + [17], signn. A-D^{12}, sectt. i-iii. above: (_b_) pp. 201 + [1], signn. A-H^{12}, I 1–5, sectt. iv-xi.: (_c_) pp. [110], signn. I 6–12, K-N^{12}, sectt. xii-xiv. In B (Lond. 1619) _a_ is as before occupying pp. [12] + 1–106: then follows “... Rainoldi ... Orationes quinque ...” with a separate titlepage and preface by H. Jackson, occupying pp. 107–348 [the Orations beg. ©Si quis© (1573), ©Redit agricolis© (1574), ©Si quantum vel, cum in isto© (1577), _Si quantum ad_ (1573)]: then _b_, pp. 349–528: then _c_, the Plutarch and Maximus Tyrius, with separate titlepages, occupying pp. 529–624: there is no extra titlepage at end. In C (Lond. 1628) the same four sections occupy pp. [6] + 1–92, 93–302, 303–460, 461–548, corresponding closely with B in contents. 16. ¬St. Paul¬, sir George. “2591. Oxford. Carmina Funebria in Obitum Clarissimi Viri Georgii de Sancto Paulo Equitis Aurati C.C.C. Oxon. olim Convictoris et _ejusdem Benefactoris munifici_, _Oxoniæ_, Jos. Barnesius, 1614” quarto. So in the ©Bibliotheca Heberiana© (Auction catalogue of Richard Heber’s Library), part 6 (Lond. 1835), p. 185: the book sold for 9_s._ See 1613 C. 17. Smith, Samuel. “262. Smith (Sam.) & Brerewoodi Logica—Oxon. 1614.” So in “Catalogi Librorum Richardi Davis bibliopolæ. Pars secunda” (Lond. 1686), p. 77. No Oxford edition of Smith’s ©Aditus ad Logicam© is at present known, see 1613. S, 1617. S (reff. there), but as the latter is a 3rd edition, there may well have been one printed at Oxford in this year, of which no copy has yet found its way into bibliography. Of Brerewood’s ©Logica© there is a London 1614 ed., probably alluded to in Davis’s Catalogue above. 1615. 1. ¬Anyan¬, Thomas. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT SAINT | MARIE SPITTLE | _April. 10. 1615._ | _BY_ | THOMAS ANYAN Doctour of Divinity, and | _President of Corpus Christi College_ | _in Oxon_. | [_device._] Impr. 2: (1615): sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 42 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _like Vessels_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to Thomas Egerton lord Ellesmere, chancellor of the University: 1–42, the sermon, on Acts x. 34–35. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 359. 2. ¬Benefield¬, Sebastian. THE | SINNE | AGAINST THE HOLY | GHOST DISCOVERED: | AND OTHER CHRISTI-|an doctrines delivered: | IN | TWELVE SERMONS VPON PART | of the tenth Chapter of the Epistle to | the Hebrewes. | _By_ | SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD _Doctor of Divinity_ | _and Professour for the Lady Margaret_, | _in the Vniversitie of_ OXFORD. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 2: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _hold on their_, 111 _The writer of_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to William lord Paget, “From my Study in Corpus Christi College in Oxford, March 25. 1615”: 1–181, the 12 sermons, on Heb. x. 26–31: (1–3), “The Table containing the particulers of this booke,” an alphabetical index. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 488. The dedication states that the Sermons were written “many years” before, and existed in several MS. copies, and thanks lord Paget for benefactions to the Margaret Professor. The Sin is discovered to be a malicious denial of Christianity. 3. ¬Brasbridge¬, Thomas. “©Questiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, compendiariam totius opusculi Epitomen continentes.© Oxon. 1615, oct. Dedicated to Dr. Laur. Humphrey president of Magd. coll. an. 1586.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 526, cf. Wood’s ©Historia et Antiquitates Universitatis Oxoniensis© (Oxon. 1674) lib. 2, p. 197. See 1592 B. 4. Case, John. “292 Casus (Joan.) de Sphæra Civitatis — — Oxon. 1615” A doubtful entry in Tho. Bowman’s ©Catalogus librorum© (Oxf. 1687) sign. H 1^r. 5. ¬Day¬, John. CONCIO AD CLERVM | IN SECVNDI, VEL QVARTI, RE-|_GVM, CAPITIS SEXTI, VER-_|SVM PRIMVM, SECVNDVM, | _TERTIVM, ET QVARTVM_. | Habita in Templo _B. Mariæ_ Oxon. | Iunij 25^o. _Ann. Dom._ 1612. | PER IOANNEM DAYVM BACCALAV-|reum in Theologia, et Collegij ORIELEN-|SIS apud Oxonienses Socium. | _EDITIO SECVNDA._ [_device_, then _motto_.] Impr. 11: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 26 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _dimento minimè_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) Latin dedication, nearly as 1st ed.: (4) “Thema,” the text: 1–26, the sermon: (1–2) letter, as 1st ed. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412. This is a reprint with a few changes of 1612 D. 6. ——. DAVID’S DESIRE | TO GOE TO CHVRCH: AS IT | was published in two Sermons | in _S_^t MARIES in | OXFORD. | The _One_, the _Fift_ of _November_, in the Afternoone | to the Vniversitie, in the Yeare of our Lord | God 1609. the _Other_, on _Christmas_ | _Day_ next following, to the Pa-|rishioners of that | place. | [_device_, then 2 _mottos_.] Impr. 7_a_: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 48: p. 11 beg. _waies but often_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistle dedicatory to Oriel college and St. Mary’s parish, Oxford, signed “Iohn Day”: 1–25, the first sermon: 26, quotation from Camden’s Annales about queen Elizabeth: 27–48, the second sermon. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 411. This is a reprint of 1612 D, but neither is that fact mentioned, nor is the author’s name on the title. 7. ——. DAY’S FESTIVALS | _OR,_ | _TWELVE OF HIS SERMONS_: | DELIVERED BY HIM AT SEVERAL | times to the PARISHIONERS of S^t MARYES | in OXFORD, on the three Chiefe FESTI-|VALS of the Yeere, CHRISTMAS, | EASTER, and WHIT-SONTIDE. | _THREE OF VVHICH SERMONS_, | _are touching our_ SAVIOUR; ONE, _the_ HO-|LY GHOST; TWO, _the_ TWO SA-|CRAMENTS; _The other_ SIX, _such_ | _severall_ DVTIES _as belong to_ | _the severall sorts of all_ | CHRISTIANS. | [_device_, then two _mottos_.] Impr. 7_a_: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 352: p. 11 beg. _the Nations of_, 111 _selfe same Steps_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Oriel college, Oxford: (8) “The Severall Arguments, with Severall Texts ...”, with a note: 1–160, six sermons: 161–188 short pieces on the Lord’s Supper, containing a letter to “Ea.” of St. Mary’s parish dated “Oriel. Coll. March. 2.”, “Sacred Fragments” (on both Sacraments) and prayers: 189–352, the six last sermons. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 411. The dedication alludes to the circumstances of preaching “David’s Desire to go to Church,” see 1612 D, and foreg. art. 8. ¬Evans¬, Edward. VERBA DIERVM, | OR, | _THE DAYES REPORT_, | OF GODS GLORY. | _As it hath beene delivered some yeeres since, at Foure Ser-_|_mons, or Lectures vpon one Text, in the Famous V-_|_niversity of_ OXFORD; _And since that time_ | _somewhat Augmented; And is now com-_|_mended vnto All Times to be Aug-_|_mented and Amended._ | _By_ | EDWARD EVANS, Preacher and Minister | _of Gods word_. | [3 _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 7: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _tie? And_, 111 _to come. By_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the honour of God: (4) “Faults of Omission and Commission ...” beg. “Pag. 5. for ὁλὴν Read, ὅλην”: 1–181, the four sermons, on Ps. xix. 2: (1) 3 mottos. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 168, where a MS. note by Bliss in his own copy shows that the author _was_ the Fellow of New College, and that Wood was in error in supposing otherwise. See next art. 9. ——. VERBA DIERVM, | [&c. precisely as foreg. art.] Impr. 7: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 181 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _tie? And_, 111 _to come. By_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) dedication to the honour of God, with words in italic inserted between the two parts of the original dedication: (4) “Faults of Omission and Commission,” beg. “Pag. 31. lin. 1 For _tations_”: rest as foreg. art., except 4 mottos, not 3. This is a second issue with some of the text reset, with additions and alterations, as for instance on p. 144 in which the paginal misprint “134” is corrected, and which begins “newes of His Glory,” instead of “of Speech more warrantable.” 10. ¬Hakewill¬, George. THE | VANITIE OF | _THE EYE_, | First beganne [&c. exactly as 1608 H, second edition, except “_third_” for “_second_,” “_Author_” for “_Authour_,” and different woodcuts on title.] Impr. 2: 1615: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 170 + [24]: p. 11 beg. _and by consequence_, 111 _maker; I_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: 5–8, “The Contents ...”: 1–170, the work: (1–18) additional quotations and notes for the third edition, preceded by an explanatory paragraph. See 1608 H. This is a reprint throughout, with the addition of some quotes on an extra sheet. 11. Haven. “The hauen of the afflicted / _Oxon._ 1615.”. A doubtful entry in the ©Bibliotheca classica ... authore M. Georgio Draudio© (Francof. 1625), 2nd part, p. 269: probably referring to Sebastian Benefield’s Sermon, 1613, which see. 12. ¬Mornay¬, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis. AN | HOMILY VPON | THESE WORDS | of Saint Matthew, | Chap. 16, v. 18. | _Tu es Petrus._ | WRITTEN FIRST | in French by that Hono-|_rable and learned perso-_|nage, Monsieur Du PLES-|SIS MORNAY. | AND TRANSLATED | into English by I. V. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 2: 1615: (twelve & six) 16^o: pp. [8] + 28: p. 11 beg. _ceaued of God_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) epistle dedicatory to D^r Prideaux rector of Exeter college Oxford “my most respected good Master,” signed “I. V”: 1–28, the homily. The “I. V.” is supposed to be John Verneuil sublibrarian of the Bodleian, who was a Frenchman by birth: but he was of Magdalen and so not very likely to dedicate his first work to the head of another college. The collocation of this work and another translation of Mornay (1612 M) in a Bodleian volume suggest the possibility of the same person being translator of both. 13. Powell, Gabriel. “©Prodromus. A Logical Resolution of the first Chapter of the Epist. of St. Paul to the Rom.© Lond. 1600. Ox. 1602. oc.... Printed there again in Lat. 1615. oct. ©Theological and Scholastical Positions concerning Usury.©—Pr. with ©Prodromus©.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 25, perhaps dubious. 14. ¬Prayer¬, book of Common. LIBER | PRECVM | PVBLICARVM | IN VSVM ECCLE-|siæ Chathedralis Chri-|_sti Oxon_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1615: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40] + 240 + [16]: p. 11 beg. _filiæ Sion_, 111 _12. Nam liberabit_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–40) Matutinæ: preces, Vespertinæ preces, Letania, not in full: 1–240, the Psalms, in Latin: (1–6) Special prayers, “Pro officio totius Ecclesiæ in Communi,” “Pro Rege,” “Tempore Pestilentiæ,” “Pro docilitate,” “Gratiæ. Ante cibum” and “Post cibum”: (7) the versicle and response still used at Ch. Ch. after the Anthem, a prayer for the King and a commemoration of Henry viii, founder of Ch. Ch., all in Latin: (9–16) Psalms 43, 114, 117, 119 (part), 133, 150, in Latin rhyming verse, perhaps a separate piece of printing. See 1639 P, 1660, 1676, 1689, 1726, all which editions differ in the details of contents, and the 1639 ed. is entitled “Liber Psalmorum et precum ...” It may be noted that the signatures and paging constitute the Psalms a separate book, whereas the Stationers’ Company had obtained in 1603 a monopoly of printing the Psalms, confirmed in 1615. 15. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. [_woodcut_] | CHRISTS | COVNSELL FOR EN-|DING LAW CASES. | _AS IT HATH BEENE DELIVE-_|red in two Sermons vpon the 25^{th} | Verse of the 5^{th} of Matthew. | BY | JOHN PRIDEAUX _Doctor of Divinity and_ | _Rector_ of Exceter Colledge. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 2: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 58: p. 11 beg. _Tremelius notes_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–26, 27–58, the sermons. See 1636 P. 16. [¬Sanderson¬, Robert]. LOGICÆ AR-|_TIS COMPENDIVM_. | _In quo_ | Vniversæ artis Synopsis, methodo ac for-|mâ ad Scholarum vsum, quàm fieri | potuit, accommodatissi-|mâ breviter pro-|ponitur. | _In privatam nonnullorum gratiam_ | _& vtilitatem tantisper edi-_|_tum, dùm ad pleniora_ | _maturuerint._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1615: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 230 + [Appendixes, see below] 124 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _possunt. Individua_: 111 _tur auferendo_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Elenchus capitum”: (7–8) “Admonitio ad Lectorem”: 1–230, the Compendium, in three parts. Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 626. See 1618 S (2nd. ed., reprinted in Sanderson’s Works, vol. 6), 1631 S (3rd), 1640 S (4th), 1657 (5th), 1664 (6th), (7th), 1672 (8th), 1680 (9th), _no date_ (10th, according to dr. Jacobson, Sanderson’s editor), and 1707, 1741, 1841, 1854 (in Sanderson’s works, Oxf. 1854, vol. 6). Cf. 1602 S. The ©Admonitio© declares that the Appendixes are not ready and must be omitted. There is no clue to the author in the book. The only copy I have seen (in Queen’s College Library, Oxford) has the Appendixes of the second edition bound with it, so possibly they were printed in time to be issued with some copies. 17. ¬Sharpe¬, Lionel, archdeacon of Berkshire. ARTICLES MINISTRED IN | the Visitation of the Right Worshipfull | M^r. DOCTOR SHARPE Arch-|_deacon of Barkeshire, in the yeare_ | _of our Lord God. 1615._ | [_device._] Impr. 4: 1615: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _at morning_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-B 2^r, 51 articles: B 2^v, “The oath of the Church-wardens.” 18. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. REX PLATONICVS: | [&c. exactly as 1607 W, 2nd ed., except “Aug.” for “Aug”, “An.” for “Anno.”, “_NARRATIO_,” “AB ISAACO WAKE”, “_e-_|_mendatior_,” and “Tertia” for “Secunda.”] Impr. 13_c_: 1615: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224 + [20]: p. 11 beg. _minum memoriam_, 111 _cumano irruunt_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—as 1607 W., 2nd ed., except “13 Cal. Jul.” in dedication, and in 2nd titlepage “HABI-|ta,” “beatæ | ,” “ACADE-|miæ,” “_piis_,” “_parenta-_|rent.”, and the Oration is (6–19), and dated 1615. This is a reprint verbatim but not literatim. Cf. 1607 W., 2nd ed. 1616. 1. ¬Advice.¬ [_woodcut_] | THE | ADVISE OF | A SONNE, NOVV PRO-|FESSING THE RELIGI-|ON ESTABLISHED IN | the present Church of England, | _to his deare Mother, yet a Ro-_|man Catholike. | [_device._] Impr. 2: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 38: p. 11 beg. _answere, that_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–38, the work. A controversial discourse against Roman Catholicism. 2. ¬Bailey¬, Walter. _TWO_ | TREATISES | CONCERNING | the Preseruation of | EIE[/]SIGHT. | The first written by Do-|ctor BAILY sometimes of Ox-|ford: the other collected | _out of those two famous_ | Physicions FERNELIVS | and RIOLANVS. | [_device._] Impr. 34: 1616: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 64: p. 11 beg. _yeeld into_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) “To the Reader,” a preface by I[ohn] B[arnes]: 1–24, “A breefe Treatise concerning the preseruation of the eye sight”: 25–62, “A Treatise of the principall diseases of the eyes, gathered _out of_ Fernelius _and_ Iohn Riolamus _Doctors of Phisicke_.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 586 and 1602 B, for the first treatise. Johannes Fernelius and Johannes Riolanus the elder, both French physicians, died in 1558 and 1609 respectively, but neither wrote a special treatise on eyesight. The preface is no doubt by John Barnes and alludes to the worth and undeserved obscurity of Bailey’s work. The whole book with the possible exception of the titlepage, was printed in London, the woodcuts being quite unknown at Oxford. Even the arms of the University on the titlepage are re-cut on wood. The first treatise is only a reprint, Dr. Bailey having died in 1592, and the whole book, preface and all, was reprinted at London in 1626. 3. ¬Fuller¬, Nicholas. _MISCELLANEORVM_ | _Theologicorum_, | QVIBVS NON | MODO SCRIPTVRÆ DIVINÆ, | SED ET ALIORVM CLASSICO-|rum Auctorum plurima monumenta explican-|tur atque illustrantur; | LIBRI TRES, | _Plurimarum observationum, in hac Editione, insigni_ | auctario Locupletati: | _His insuper accessit, consimilis argumenti_, Liber | item Quartus, _antehac nunquam pervulgatus_. | _AVCTORE_ | NICOLAO FULLERO antiquæ & | inclytæ Ecclesiæ Cathedralis | SARISBVRIENSIS | _Canonico_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + “452” (440–443 are omitted in the numbers of pages) + [8] + “453”-“645” + [3]: p. 11 beg. _mi, quibus ait_, 111 _Astrologum_, 501 _sum est illud_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Henry Wallop, dated “Ex Musæo nostro Aldingtonæ” 25 Jan. 1615 i. e. 1615/6: (9–10) “Ad lectorem”: (11–16) list of chapters in books 1–3: 1–452, the work, bks. 1–3: (1–5) dedication of bk. 4 to dr. Arthur Lake warden of New College, Oxford, dated “Ex Musæo nostro Aldingtonȩ 1 Feb. 1615” i. e. 1615/6: (6–8) list of chapters in bk. 4: 453–645, the work, bk. 4: (1) “Errata ... & prætermissa ...”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 327, the biography in which appears to be largely founded on the preface to this book. The first edition of bks. 1–3 is _Heidelberg_ 1612, the preface dated 1609. There is a reissue of the sheets of the present edition (Errata and all) “Londini, apud Johannem Billium. Anno 1617,” the titlepage alone being newly printed and the old one torn off. The 4th and 5th books were published at Leyden in 1622, and all reprinted in the 9th volume of the ©Critici Sacri© (Lond. 1660). 4. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANÆ HISTORIÆ ANTHOLOGIA | [&c. exactly as 1614 G, except “Eng-|lish,” “and | divers,” “For the use of” (not italic): and after “Schoole” is added | “Editio Secunda.” |] Impr. 2: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 193 + [19]: p. 11 beg. _ved in the treasurie_, 111 _cense the people_: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1614 G, except “Calend.” and “Godvvinus.” See 1614 G., of which this is a verbatim and almost paginatim, but not literatim, reprint. 5. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. SYNOPSIS | ANTIQVITATVM HE-|braicarum, ad explicationem vtri-|usque Testamenti valde | necessaria. | _AD FACILIOREM INTELLE-_|_CTVM, PLVRIMA SVNT COL-_|_LATA CVM REBVS HO-_|DIE IN VSV. | _Authore_ | THOMA GODWINO | in _Art. Magistro_. | [_device._] Impr. 11: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 190 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _illîc loci_, 111 _& inter semen_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James Montague bp. of Bath & Wells, dated “Oxon. pridie Iduum Januarij”: (5–6) “Lectori ...”: (7) a table of divisions: 1–190, the work: (1) Comparative table of Hebrew and English Coins: (3–9) “Index rerum et verborum maxime insignium.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 52, and 1613 G note. The author was chaplain to the bp. of Bath and Wells. The ©Moses et Aaron© of the same author (Lond. 1625 and often) covers some of the same ground, but is a distinct work and in English. 6. [¬Nixon¬, Anthony.] THE | DIGNITIE | OF MAN, | Both | IN THE PERFECTIONS | OF HIS SOVLE AND BODIE. | [_line_] | _SHEWING AS WELL THE_ | faculties in the disposition of the one: as the | Senses and Organs, in the composi-|tion of the other. | By _N. A_ | [_line_, then _device_ with _woodcuts_, then _line_] Impr. 35: 1616: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 125 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Q. How are_, 111 _Q. What is the_: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2), [not seen]: (3) title: (5–7): dedication to William Redman of Great Shelford, signed N. A.: 1–125, the work: (1–3) [not seen.] Very rare. This book is questions and answers on almost every subject concerned with man’s body and mind. Not a line of it was printed at Oxford, the woodcuts and type differ from Oxford ones, and even the device, which is like the smaller Oxford Arms of the University, is from a different block. The British Museum catalogue supplies the author’s name. 7. ¬Persius.¬ AVLVS PERSIVS FLACCVS | _HIS_ | SATIRES TRANSLA-|_TED INTO ENGLISH_, | BY |BARTEN HOLYDAY M^r of Arts, | and Student of Christ-Church | _in Oxford_. | [_motto_] | The second Impression. | [_device._] Impr. 2: 1616: (eights) 12^o: pp. [72], signn. A-D^8 E^4: sign. B 4^r beg. _Dissolu’d vnto_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r-A 5^r, “To the Reader”: A 5^v-B 1^r, Complimentary letter from John Ley, and verses by John Wall and others: B 1^v-E 2^r, the translation, with a few notes: E 2^v-E 3^r, “An apostrophe of the translatour to his Authour _Persius_,” &c. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 523. The first edition seems to be unrecorded. There are London editions of 1617, 1635, and 1650: and Oxf. 1673. Some edition of this book was entered at Stationers’ Hall by John Barnes on 14 Nov. 1616, and another by William Arundel, by John Barnes’s consent on 29 Mar. 1617. 8. ¬Robinson¬, Hugh. “©Preces.© Written for the use of the children of Winchester school in Lat. and Engl. ©Grammaticalia quædam©, in Lat. and Engl. ©Antiquæ Historiæ Synopsis©. All which were printed at Oxon. 1616. in a large oct.” So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 395. 1617. 1. ¬Angelus¬, Christophorus. [_woodcut._] | Πόνησις Χριστοφόρου τοῦ Ἀγγέλου, Ἕλληνος τοῦ πολλῶν πλη-|γῶν, καὶ Μαστίγων γευσαμένου ἀδίκως παρὰ τῶν | Τουρκῶν διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν Πίστιν. | [_device._] Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. σφόδρα· καὶ ὅτι: Pica Greek. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, dedication to English people in Greek: A 2^r-B 2^r, the work: B 2^v, a woodcut, see below. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 633, and the next art. Two very rude wood engravings illustrate the text, one on sign. A 4^r depicting the tortures inflicted on Angelus by the Turks, the other (sig. B 4^v) possibly an emblematic figure representing England. 2. ——. [_woodcut_] | CHRISTOPHER ANGELL,—a Grecian, who tasted of many | stripes and torments inflicted by the | Turkes for the faith which he | had in Christ Iesus. | ⁂⁂ | [_line_] | [_woodcut_] | [_line_.] Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _much in debt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r dedication to England: A 2^r-B 3^r, the work: B 4^r, a woodcut, see below. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 633, 1618 A, and preceding art., of which this is a translation, in good English. The same two engravings occur as in the Greek text, on sign. A 4^r and B 4^r. 3. ¬Duck¬, Arthur. [_woodcut._] | VITA | HENRICI | CHICHELE | ARCHIEPISCOPI | _CANTVARIENSIS_ | SVB REGIBVS HENRIC: V. ET VI. | DESCRIPTA AB ARTHVRO DUCK: | _LL. D._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 11: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 108 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _licentur etiam_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–180, the Life: (1) account of the sources of the Life: (3) “Errata.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 258. The Life was reprinted in [Bates’s] ©Vitæ Selectorum ... virorum©, Lond. 1681, p. 1: and an English translation was published at London in 1699. This Life of the founder of All Souls contains some solid historical matter, with a few documents. Some copies want the Errata. 4. ¬Hales¬, John. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT S^t MA-|RIES IN OXFORD VPON | TVESDAY IN EASTER | _VVEEKE_, 1617. | _CONCERNING THE ABVSES_ | _of obscure and difficult places of holy_ | _Scripture, and remedies a-_|_gainst them_. | By IOHN HALES, | FELLOW OF ETON COLLEDGE, | and _Regius Professour_ of the Greeke | tongue in the Vniversitie | of Oxford. | [_line_: then _device_: then _line_.] Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 41 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _monly they_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–41, the sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 16. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 409. This sermon was reprinted in Hale’s ©Golden Remains© (Lond. 1659 &c.), with others. The text, outer margin and headlines of every page are within bounding lines. 5. ¬Hutchins¬, Robert. Stationers’ Register, ed. Arber, iii. 654 “7^o Augusti 1619. John Barnes. Entred for his copie by order of a Court _A short Catechisme_ made by ROBERT HUTCHINS which was the copie of ¬Joseph Barnes¬ his ffathers ... vj^d,” assigned to John Wright the same day. This Catechism cannot be later than 1617, in which year Joseph Barnes ceased printing, nor before 1605 when John Wright began to publish: but I find no other notice of the book or author. 6. ¬Jackson¬, Thomas. NAZARETH AND BETHLEHEM, | OR, | ISRAEL’S | PORTION IN THE SONNE | OF IESSE. | AND, | MANKINDS COMFORT | _FROM THE WEAKER SEXE._ | _TVVO SERMONS PREACHED IN_ | _S_^t Maryes Church in Oxford. | BY | THOMAS IACKSON, Bachelour of Divinitie, and | Fellow of Corpus Christi College | _in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 38: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 75 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _returne to_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James Montague bp. of Winchester, dated “from my study in Corpus Christi College ... Septemb. 6. 1617”: 1–37, the first sermon, on Jer. xxxi. 21–22: 38–75, the second, on Gal. iv. 4–5. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 668. The text, outer margins and headlines are within bounding lines. 7. ¬M[orrice?]¬, T[homas?] DIGESTA | SCHOLASTICA, | IN GRATIAM PVE-|RORVM EDITA: | IN DVAS DIVISA PAR-|_tes: quarum prior Prosaica_, | _posterior Metrica_ | _continet_. | Per T. M. | [_device._] Impr. 37: 1617: (eights) 12^o: pp. [4] + 52 + 127 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. _impetu_ and _Ipse Perillæo_, 111 _Vt plus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “ad lectorem”: (4) the contents: 1–52, the first part: 1–127, the second part. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 272. The book consists of adages and extracts suitable for school use. 8. ¬Oxford¬, University. IACOBI ARA | [_engraving_] | CEV, IN IACOBI MAG-|NÆ BRITANNIÆ FRANCIÆ | ET HIBERNIÆ REGIS SERENIS-|SIMI, &C: AVSPICATISSIMVM | REDITVM E SCOTIA IN | ANGLIAM, ACADEMIÆ | _OXONIENSIS GRA-_|TVLATORIA. | Impr. 37: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [80], signn. A-K^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Vis restituta_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v “Iacobi patriarchæ cum Iacobo rege ... comparatio,” a poem: A 2^r-K 4^r, the poems: K 4^v, “Conclusio,” a poem. Congratulatory poems by members of the University of Oxford, on the occasion of the return of James i from a short visit to Scotland. All are in Latin except two Greek and two French: one is acrostic and one in the shape of an altar. On the title is a rough wood engraving of an altar with fire, bearing the words DEO REDVCI:. 9. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. ADITVS | AD | LOGICAM. | In vsum eorum qui pri-|mò ACADEMIAM | Salutant. | [_line_] | _Autore_ SAMVELE SMITH | _Artium Magistro_. | [_line_] | Editio Tertia. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 13_c_: 1617: (twelves) 16^o: [2] + 204 + [2] + 2 unpaged tables, see below: p. 11 beg. _Tertio Ge-_, 111 _ctivam habet_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–204, the work, in 3 books, with two sm. 4^o leaves unpaged inserted at pp. 32–3 and 42–3, printed on one side only with logical divisions of Substantia and Qualitas respectively: (1) “Lectoribus ...”, a deprecation of criticism. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283. This is the first known Oxford edition: see 1613 S., 1614 S., 1618 S., 1627 S., 1633 S., 1639 S., 1684. There is also a London ed. of 1621. 10. ¬Terry¬, John. _THE_ | REASONA-|BLENESSE OF WISE AND | holy truth: and the absurditie | _of foolish and wicked_ | _Errour_. | [_two texts_, then _device_.] Impr. 36: 1617: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _able so_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Arthur Lake, bp. of Bath and Wells: 1–38, the sermon, on John xvii. 17. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 410. 11. ¬W.¬, R., of Hart Hall, Oxford. “©Merry Jests concerning Popes, Monkes and ffryers© translated out of Ffrench by R. W. Bachelour of Arts of H[arts]. H[all]. in Oxon.” So in Arber’s ©Transcript of the Stationers’ Register©, as a book of Joseph Barnes’s, entered at Stationers’ Hall 26 Feb. 1620/1 by John Barnes. It must have been printed between 1585 and 1617 inclusive, probably after 1610. 1618. 1. ¬Angelus¬, Christophorus. [_woodcut_] | CHRISTO-|PHER ANGELL, | A GRECIAN, WHO TA-|sted of many stripes and tor-|ments inflicted by the | _Turkes for the faith_ | _which he had in_ | _Christ Iesus_.| ⁂ | [_device_]. Impr. 39: 1618: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _much in debt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, dedication to England: A 2^r-B 3^r, the work: B 4^r, a woodcut, see below. Very rare: for the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 633. Dr. Bliss in his copy of Angelus, now in the Bodleian, suggests that this edition was worked off without the Greek when Angelus betook himself to travel about the country. It is a reprint almost literatim of 1617 A. Angelus was in Oxford, according to Dr. Bliss, from Whitsuntide 1610 to about Easter 1618, and died 1 Feb. 1638/9. The second woodcut is a new and rather more elaborate one than in the 1617 issue, but not more intelligible, and is enclosed in an oval frame: the first (on sign. A 4^r) is unchanged. 2.*† ——. [Letters testimonial to the good behaviour of Christopher Angell, (1) & (3) from the University of Oxford, 10 May 1610 and 20 Mar. 1617 (1617/8), and (2) from the bp. of Salisbury 15 Aug. 1616, all in English. Probably printed at Oxford in 1618: (one) la. 8^o: pp. [2]: p. 1 beg. “[woodcuts] _The bearer hereof, Christopher Angell_”: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) the testimonials. Very rare. 3. ¬Butler¬, Charles. “©Rhetoricæ Libri duo, ‘quorum prior de Tropis & Figuris, posterior de Voce & Gestu præcipit©, &c.’ Oxon. 1618, the 4th edit. ... qu.” So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210: see Supplement 1598 B: and 1600 B. 4. ¬Farrear¬, Robert. “‘_A brief Direction to the French Tongue_, &c.’ Oxon 1618. oct. in the title of which book he wrote himself M.A.” So Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 278. 5. ¬Panke¬, John. _COLLECTANEA._ | OVT OF | S^t GREGORY | THE GREAT, | AND | _S_^t _BERNARD THE_ | _Devout, against the Papists who ad-_|_here to the doctrine of the present_ | _Church of Rome, in the most_ | _fundamentall points_ | _betweene them_ | _and vs_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 39: 1618: (eights) 12^o: pp. [22] + 113 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _which by Sathans_, 111 _quod accepistis_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–21) Epistle dedicatorie to George Churchowse, mayor of “New Sarum” and the corporation, dated “from the Close at Sarum this 24 _Iunij. 1618_,” signed “John Panke.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 274. This tract was reprinted at Salisbury in 1835, in 8vo, with the title “Romanism condemned by the Church of Rome, or Popery convicted ... By the Rev. John Panke ...,” with the spelling modernized. 6. ¬Sanderson¬, Robert. LOGICÆ | . ARTIS COMPEN-|_DIVM_. | SECVNDA HAC EDI-|tione recognitum, duplici | _Appendice auctum, & pub-_|_lici iuris factum_ | à ROB. SANDERSON Col-|legij Lincolniensis in al-|_mâ Oxoniensi Socio_. | [_device._] Impr. 40: 1618: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 232 + 124 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. _possunt. Individua_ and _sed ij ferè_: 111 _tur auferendo_ and _margine peculiari_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “Elenchus capitum”: 1–232, the work, in three parts: 1–87, the first Appendix, De usu Logicæ: 89–124, the second Appendix, Miscella: (1) Errata typographica. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 626, and 1615 S. 7. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. ADITVS AD | LOGICAM. | In vsum eorum qui pri=|mo ACADEMIAM | Salutant. | [_line_] | _Autore_ SAMVELE SMITH | _Artium Magistro_. | [_line_] | Edito quarta à multis mendis | quæ per incuriam Typo-|graphi irrepserunt, | repurgata. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 41: 1618: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [2] + 205 + [1] + 2 unpaged tables, see below: p. 11 beg. _Tertiò Ge-_, 111 _ctivam habet_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–205, the work, with two sm. 4^o leaves, as in the 3rd ed.: (1) “Lectoribus...”. See 1617 S of which this is a slightly corrected reprint. 1619. 1. ¬Bedé¬, Jean. _THE_ | MASSE DIS-|PLAYED. | VVRITTEN IN FRENCH | by M^r JOHN BEDE, advocate to | _the Parliament of_ Paris, _and_ | _now translated into_ | _English_.| [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 39: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 112: p. 11 beg. _signifieth to_, 111 _bin no small_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–16) “The Preface to the Reader”, signed “E. C.”: 1–112, the work. This is a translation of “La Messe en François, exposée par M. Iean Bedé Angevin ...”, Geneva, 1610, 8^o. The translator may be Edward Chaloner, as suggested in the Bliss Sale Catalogue, for whom see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 377. 2. ¬Bernard¬, Richard. _THE_ | FABVLOVS | FOVNDATION OF | THE POPEDOME: | _OR_ | A FAMILIAR CONFERENCE BE-|tween two friends to the truth PHILALETHES, | and ORTHOLOGVS, shewing that it can-|not be proued, _That Peter was_ | _ever at Rome_. | _VVHEREVNTO IS ADDED A_ | _CHRONOGRAPHICALL DESCRIP-_|_tion of_ Pauls _peregrination with_ Peters _travells_, | _and the reasons why he could not be at_ | _Rome, that so the truth in one_ | _view may be more fully and ea-_|_sily be seene of e-_|_very one_. | [two _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 43: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 68 + 1 unpaged sheet, see below + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Christs Vicar_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) dedication to drs. Goodwin, Prideaux and Benefield, dated “Batcombe April 1. 1619,” signed “Richard Bernard”: (7–8) “To the Reader”, same date signed “R. B. B”: (9–10) “A summarie of the reasons, prouing Peter neuer to haue beene at Rome”: 1–68, the work: after p. 68 a large folded folio printed sheet, printed on one side only, “A short chronographicall description ...”, signed R. B. B, and with impr. 43. Pp. (1–2) (7–8) are an addition, wanting in some copies. 3. ¬Crakanthorp¬, Richard. _INTRODVCTIO_ | IN | METAPHYSICAM. | _AVTHORE_ | RI. CRAKANTHORP | olim Collegij Reginæ | Oxon. Socio. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 40: 1619: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 96: p. 11 beg. _di modum_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a border: (5–8) “Ad studiosos Academiæ Oxoniensis alumnos,” dated “Oxon. è Collegio Reginæ. Decemb. 7. 1619”, signed “Guiliel. Richardson”: (9–12) “Lectori benevolo,” signed “R. C[rakanthorp]”: (13–16) “Index capitum et rerum ...”: 1–96, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 362. The author seems to have allowed Richardson to take the book through the press, but to have revised and prepared it himself. 4. ¬Flavel¬, John. TRACTA-|TVS DE DE-|MONSTRATIONE | METHODICVS & | POLEMICVS, quatuor | libris absolutus: | _antehæc in usum Iuventutis_ | in Collegio WADHAMI | apud Oxonienses privatis | prælectionibus traditus, | à | IOANNE FLAVEL | Art. Mag. & ejusdem | Collegii Socio. | [_device._] Impr. 42: 1619: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 1 unpaged sheet + 144 + [12]: p. 11 beg. _Tractatus de_, 111 _rantiæ suæ_: Long Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to bp. Arthur Lake, dated “Oxonij è Coll. Wad. Kal. Martij. 1618 [1 Mar. 1618/9]”, signed “Alexander Huish”: (5–6) “Lectori ...” by Huish: (7–10) “Index capitum ...”: after p. (12) is a folded obl. sm. 4^o sheet containing a conspectus of the work, printed on one side only: 1 “Prooemium”: 2–144, the work, in 4 bks.: (1–12) “Index rerum et verborum.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 207, and 1624 F, 1651 F. Flavel died in Nov. 1617, a Huish a co-collegian issued this volume from notes of Flavel’s pupils, preparing and editing them as he thought best. 5. ¬Howson¬, bp. John. ARTICLES | TO BE ENQVIRED | OF VVITHIN THE DIO-|ces of Oxford, in the first Visitation | of the Right Reverend Father | in God, _Iohn_ Bishop | of _Oxford_. | _HELD_ | In the yeare of our Lord God 1619. in the seuen-|teenth yeare of the Raigne of our most gratious Sove-|raigne Lord, _Iames_, by the grace of God, King | of Great _Brittaine_, _France_, and _Ireland_, Defender of the | Faith: &c. and of _Scotland_ | the three & fiftieth. | [_device._] Impr. 44: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Parents dwell_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, “The ... Oath ministred to the Churchwardens ...”, and “The Charge of the Churchwardens ...”: A 2^r-B 3^r, the articles: B 3^v, a further charge. 6. ¬Mandevill¬, Robert. TIMOTHIES | TASKE: | _OR_ | _A CHRISTIAN SEA-CARD_, | _guiding through the coastes of a peaceable con-_|_science to a peace constant, and a_ | _Crowne immortall_. | Wherein I. Pastors are put in minde of their | double dutie, and how to discharge it. 1. Personall, | as watchful men. 2. Pastorall, as faithful watch-|men. II. True doctrine is advanced. III. Tradi-|tions discountenanced, & their rancour discovered. | _In two Synodoll assemblies at_ Carliell, _out of two seuerall, but_ | _sutable Scriptures. This of_ 1 Timoth. 4. 16. _and_ | _that of Actes_ 20. 28. | Since concorporate, and couched with augmentation | vnder their prime Head: | BY | ROBERT MANDEVILL, _sometimes of Queenes Colledge_ | _in Oxford, and Preacher of Gods word at_ | _Abbey-holme in Cumberland_. | [_text_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 45: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 64: p. 11 beg. _but Nusquam_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the University, signed “Rob. Magnadevilla”: (5–7) dedicatory Epistle to dr. William Goodwin, dated “In Coll: Regin: ... 8 Idus Julij ... MDCXIX,” signed “Tho: Vicars”: (8) two laudatory Latin poems: 1–64, the discourse, on 1 Tim. iv. 16, ending with a chronogram. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 251. Vicars published the book, the author having died in 1618. 7. ¬Oxford¬, University. _Academiæ Oxoniensis_ | FVNEBRIA | SACRA. | ÆTERNÆ MEMORIÆ SERENISSIMÆ REGINÆ | ANNÆ | _POTENTISSIMI MONARCHÆ_ | IACOBI Magnæ Britanniæ, Fran-|ciæ, & Hiberniæ Regis &c. De-|sideratissimæ Sponsæ, | DICATA. | [_device._] Impr. 42: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [144], signn. A-S^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Quæ solita_, R 1^r _Et obruemus_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, dedicatory Latin poem to King James i: A 2^v-S 1^v, the poems: S 2^r-S 3^r, “Ad ... regem ... conclusio”, a poem. Poems on the death of queen Anne of Denmark, 1 Mar. 1618/9: all in Latin except 8 Greek and 3 Hebrew: there are also chronograms, anagrams and an acrostic. 8. Rainolds, John. “The sum of a conference” &c. Oxon. 1619, fol. So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 193, 1619 being an error for 1610. 9. ¬Rawlinson¬, John. VIVAT REX. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED | AT PAULS CROSSE ON THE | day of his Maiesties happie inau-|guration, _March_ 24^o. | _1614._ | _And now newly published, by occasion of His_ | _late_ (_no lesse happy_) _recovery._ | By | JOHN RAWLINSON D^r of Divinity, and | one of his Maiesties Chaplaines | in Ordinary. | [_line, motto, line, woodcuts._] Impr. 39: 1619: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 40 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _But let him_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to the King: (6) University arms: 1–40, the sermon, on 1 Sam. x. 24. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506. Page 1 shows that the ordinary length of a Paul’s Cross sermon was two hours. 1620. 1. ¬Day¬, John. DAY’S DESCANT | _ON_ | DAVIDS PSALMES: | _OR_ | A _Commentary_ vpon the _Psalter_, as it is vsually | read throughout the Yeere, at _Mor-_|_ning_, and _Euening_ Prayer. | And First, | Of the First _Eight Psalmes_, appointed to be read, | the _First_ Day of the _Moneth_. | [_device_, then 3 _mottos_.] Impr. 39: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [40] + 222: p. 11 beg. _not in these_, 111 II _Destroy thou_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to archbp. Abbot, signed “John Day”: (9–40) “To the reader”: 1–220, the work, on Ps. 1–8: 221–222, “To the reader”, on the author’s orthography, with Errata. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 412. The introduction contains some autobiographical matter, and treats of “Our Lady’s Psalter.” 2. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre. A | SERMON | PREACHED | BEFORE THE KINGS | MAIESTY at _Greenwich_ the | 15. of Iune. 1615. | _BY_ | Master PETER du MOVLIN, one of the Preachers | of Gods Word in the Church of Paris, and | newly translated out of French into | English, by I. V. | _According to the Copy printed at_ Charenton | _by_ Paris. 1620. | [_device_]. Impr. 46: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 35 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _to certaine fishes_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to the Curators of the Bodleian, signed “Iohannes Vernulius, Bodleianæ Bibliothecæ hypobibliothecarius” the translator: 1–35, the sermon, on Rom. i. 16. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 221. The text, margin and headline of each page are within bounding lines. 3. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANÆ HISTORIÆ | _ANTHOLOGIA_. | AN | ENGLISH EXPO-|SITION OF THE RO-|MANE ANTIQVITIES, | WHEREIN MANY RO-|MANE AND ENGLISH | Offices are parallel’d, and | divers obscure Phrases | Explained. | BY | THOMAS GODWIN _Master of Arts_. | For the vse of ABINGDON Schoole. | Editio Tertia. | [_device._] Impr. 48: 1620: 12^o? For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 51: see 1614 G. Only known at present from references in 17th cent. catalogues and from a titlepage in the Bagford Collections at the British Museum (463. h. 3, no. 546), but it is not likely to be really rare. 4. ¬Goffe¬, Thomas. ORATIO | FVNEBRIS | HABITA IN ECCLESIA | Cathedrali Christi Oxon | in Obitum viri omni ævo dig-|_nissimi_ | GVLIELMI | GOODVVIN _istius_ | _Ecclesiæ Decani, S._ | Theol. Doctoris. | A THO. GOFFE _Artium Ma-_|_gistro ex Æde Christi_. | [_device_]. Impr. 40: 1620: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: beg. _fecit operationes_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r “Ad Lectorem”: A 3^r-B 2^v the oration. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 463. Goodwin died 11 June 1620. A second edition of this year is simply a reissue of the sheets with an identical titlepage adding only “Editio Secunda,” in a separate line after “Æde Christi.” 5. ¬James¬, Thomas. CATALOGUS | VNIVERSALIS LIBRO-|RVM IN BIBLIOTHECA | BODLEIANA omnium Librorum, | Linguarum & Scientiarum genere | refertissimâ, sic compositus; | Vt | _Non solum Publicis per Europam Vniversam Bibliothe-_|_cis, sed etiam Privatis Musæis, aliisq_¿ue¿ _ad Catalogum_ | _Librorum conficiendum vsui esse possit_. | Accessit Appendix Librorum, qui vel ex munificentiâ aliorum, | vel ex censibus Bibliothecæ recens allati sunt, | Auctore THOMA IAMES S. Th. | Doctore, ac nuper Proto-|Bibliothecario | _Oxoniensi_. | _Operis vsum ac vtilitatem, Præfatio_ | _ad Lectorem indicabit._ | [_device_]. Impr. 42, adding “Impensis Bodleianis”: 1620: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 539 + [1] + 36: p. 11 beg. _Albertus Dux_, 111 _Somnium magni_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to the King, prince Charles, &c.: (5–14), “Prooemium ...,” dated 30 June 1620: 1–539, the catalogue in alphabetical order: 1–36, “Appendix ad catalogum priorem.” This is a new edition of 1605 J, arranged in one alphabetical order of authors’ names. The _Proeomium_ contains much information about the Library. The MSS. and printed books are treated alike in this catalogue, each with its pressmark. Dr. James had resigned the office of Librarian in May 1620 from illness. The Hebrew MSS. are not all entered in the Catalogue, and “propter typorum defectum” are described in Latin, not Hebrew type. A second edition of the Appendix was issued in 1635. The expense of printing the volume was £112 10_s._, (Reg. Convoc. N. 23, fol. 93, quoted by Macray ©Annals of the Bodleian©, 2nd ed. p. 58 _n._) 6. ¬Twyne¬, Brian. ANTIQVI-|TATIS ACADEMIÆ OXO-|NIENSIS APOLOGIA. | _In tres Libros divisa._ | AVTHORE | BRIANO TWYNO _in facultate Artium Ma-_|_gistro & Collegij Corporis Christi in eâdem_ | _Academia Socio_. | Vltima Editio. | [_device_]. Impr. 47: 1620: the rest as 1608 T. This is a simple reissue of the sheets of the 1608 edition, with a new titlepage, but is extremely rare. 1621. 1. ¬Broad¬, Thomas. THREE | QVESTIONS | ANSVVERED. | I. QVESTION. | _What should our meaning be, when after the reading of_ | _the fourth Commandement, we pray; Lord incline our_ | _hearts to keepe this law?_ | II. QVESTION. | _How shall the fourth Commandement, being deliuered in_ | _such forme of words, binde vs to sanctifie any day, but onely_ | _the seauenth, the day wherein God rested, & which the Iewes_ | _sanctified?_ | III. QVESTION. | _How shall it appeare to be the Law of Nature to sancti-_|_fie one day in every weeke?_ | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 (“10”) beg. _which is the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed “Th. Broad”: 1–26, the work: 27–33 “A DIALOGVE | BETVVEENE A IEVV and a CHRISTI-|AN of the Common | Opinion.” 33–38, “_A note touching the Lords Day_”: (1) “Errata.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 594. A treatise against too strict observance of Sunday, answered by George Abbot, M.P. for Guildford, in his ©Vindiciæ Sabbathi©, Lond. 1641. 2. [¬Burton¬, Robert.] _THE_ | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY⸴ | _VVHAT IT IS_. | VVITH ALL THE KINDES, | CAVSES, SYMPTOMES, PROG-|_NOSTICKES, AND SEVE-_|_RALL CVRES OF IT_. | IN THREE MAINE PARTITIONS | with their seuerall SECTIONS, MEM-|BERS, and SVBSEC-|TIONS. | _PHILOSOPHICALLY, MEDICI-_|_NALLY, HISTORICALLY, OPE-_|_NED AND CVT VP._ | BY | DEMOCRITVS _Iunior_. | With a Satyricall PREFACE, conducing to | _the following Discourse_. | [_motto._] Impr. 48: 1621: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 72 + [8] + 783 + [9]: pp. 11 beg. _sed and busied_ and _Lethargye_, 111 _Mutavere viros_, 611 _^u Mille habet_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to lord Berkeley: 1–72, “Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: (1–8) “The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–783, the work: (1) 3 mottos: (2–7) “The Conclusion of the Author to the Reader”, signed “Robert Burton. From my Studie in _Christchurch Oxon._ Decemb. 5. 1620”: (8) “Errata.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 653. For subsequent Oxford editions see 1624 B, 1628 B, 1632 B, 1638 B, 1651. Other editions are Lond. 1660 (7th), 1676 (8th), 1800 (9th), (10th), 1806 (11th), 1845, 188-, as well as epitomes. This celebrated work is replete with erudition, humour, and acuteness. The recondite sources of the numberless quotations are perhaps only to be found in the Bodleian, to which Burton bequeathed his printed books, of which a catalogue is among the Bodleian MSS. This first edition, which is anonymous except for one signature on p. (7) of the Conclusion, is accounted rare, but copies not infrequently appear for sale. Each successive edition during the author’s lifetime (he died in Jan. 1639/40) shows alterations. 3. ¬Denison¬, John. DE | CONFESSIONIS | AVRICVLARIS | VANITATE, AD-|VERSVS CARDINALIS | BELLARMINI | _Sophismata_, | ET DE | _SIGILLI CONFESSIONIS IMPIE-_|_tate, contra Scholasticorum, & Neoterico-_|_rum quorundam dogmata_ | _Disputatio_. | _AVTHORE_ | IOANNE DENISONO Oxoniensi | Sacræ Theologiæ Doctore. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 126: p. 11 beg. _catione, tum_, 111 _Cap. 2. Argumenta_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedicatory epistle to the king: (7–8) “Ad Lectorem”: (9–10) “Elenchus Capitum ...”: 1–126, the work, in two parts: 126 “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 439. 4. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. MICROCOSMVS, | OR | A LITTLE DE-|SCRIPTION OF | THE GREAT WORLD. | A Treatise Historicall, Geographicall, | Politicall, Theologicall. | [_line_] | By P. H. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 39: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 417 (“317”) + [3]: p. 11 beg. _pearance of diuers_, 111 _of Florence_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to prince Charles, signed “Pet. Heylyn”: (7–11) “The Preface”: (12–13) “To my brother the Author” an English poem by Edw. Heylyn: (14–15) “The Table” of contents, in alphabetical order: (16) “A computation of the forraine Coynes herein mentioned with ours”: 1–417, (1–2) the work: (3) “Errata.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 557, where 1622 is a misprint for 1621 and 1624 for 1625. For other Oxford editions of this well-known and popular manual of Geography see 1625 H, 1627 H, 1629 H, 1631 H, 1633 H, 1636 H, 1639 H: there are also London editions (entitled ©Cosmographie©) of 1652, 1657, 1664?, 1666, 1670, 1674?, 1677, 1682, 1703. 5. ¬Savile¬, sir Henry. [two _lines_] | PRAELE-|CTIONES TRES-|DECIM IN PRIN-|CIPIVM ELEMENTO_|RVM EVCLIDIS, | _OXONII HABITÆ_.| M.DC.XX. | [_device_, see below.] Impr. 40: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 260: p. 11 beg. _ma. Quid_, 111 _trag; à centro_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Errata ...”: (3) “Henricus Savilius lectori”: 1–260, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 314. This was Savile’s last publication, for he died 19 Feb 1621/2. There are many woodcuts of figures of propositions. Most copies have a device on the titlepage, but a presentation copy from the author to the Bodleian and the copy in the Savile Library omit it. The absence of a dedication is unusual. 6. ¬Thornborough¬, bp. John. ΛΙΘΟΘΕΩΡΙΚΟΣ, | _SIVE_, | _NIHIL, ALIQVID, OMNIA_, | ANTIQVORVM | SAPIENTVM VI-|vis coloribus depicta, Philo-|_sophico=theologicè_, | In gratiam eorum qui Artem auriferam Physico-chymicè & piè profitentur. | _AVTHORE_ | IOHANNE THORNBVRGH, EPISCOPO | _VVIGORNIENSI_. | [2 _mottos_.] Impr. 40: 1621: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + plate + 152: p. 11 beg. _tur potiùs_, 111 _lestium corporum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the duke of Lennox: (7–11) “Ad Lectorem benevolum”: (12) “Παραρυάδες sic restituantur ...”: folded quarto leaf, see below: 1–152, the work in three divisions. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 5. The Episcopal Alchemist endeavours to find the Philosopher’s stone through Sulphurous Magnesia (Nil), water (Aliquid) and gold (Omnia). Vitriol is regarded as of vital importance. Much Theology is introduced. The woodcut plate represents the concord and discord of the four elements in various relations, in a circular table. 1622. 1. ¬Abbot¬, George. [_woodcut_] | THE COPPIE | OF A LETTER SENT | from my Lords Grace of Can-|terburie shewing the graue and | _weighty reasons which induced_ | _the Kings Maiestie to pre-_|_scribe those former_ | _directions for_ | _Preachers_. | [_device._] Impr. 45: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], sign. A, *^4: sign. A 3^r beg. _damentall grounds_, * 3^r _or of the Vniversalitie_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-3^v, the letter, to the bp. of Oxford: dated “from Croydon Sept. 4th _1622_”: A 4 [not seen, probably blank]: * 1^r-4^r, “To the minister, churchwardens and parishioners of in the Diocesse of Oxon.”, 31 Aug. 1622, as under _Howson_, John, below. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 564. The latter part of this piece seems to have been issued separately, see ¬Howson¬, John, below. 2. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | _TRIPLICI EXERCITA-_|_tionum Decade proposita_. | _IN QVA_, | ADVERSVS HVIVS TEM-|poris Philosophos, dogmata | quædam noua discu-|tiuntur. | AVTHORE | NATHANAELE CARPNETARIO, | _Exoniensis Collegij, in florentissimâ_ | _Academiâ Oxoniensi, Socio_. | EDITIO SECVNDA, VNA | Decade auctior, & emendatior. | [_motto._] Impr. 42_a_: 1622: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 395 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _tute ab alio_, 111 _ali: At nullam_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–14) dedication to James Hamilton duke of Hamilton (_d._ 1649): (15–21) “Ad florentissimam Oxoniensis Academiæ Iuventutem Præfatio”: (22–23) “Elenchus Exercitationum ...”: 1–395, the work: (2) “Errata Typographica.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 421, where _Lond._ is a misprint for _Oxon._ The first edition was issued at Frankfort in 1621 “authore N. C. Cosmopolitano,” with different prefatory matter, only two Decads, and variations in text and arrangement. See 1636 C, 1637 C, 1675. Some woodcuts of diagrams occur in the text. 3. ¬Clinton¬, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln. [_woodcuts_] | THE | COVNTESSE | OF LINCOLNES | NVRSERIE· | [_device._] Impr. 39: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 21 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _own natural_: Great Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to lady Briget countesse of Lincolne, signed “Elizabeth Lincolne”: (7–8) “To the ... Reader,” signed “T. L.”, i. e. Thomas Lodge: 1–21, the work: (2–3) not seen. Rare. The object of this small treatise, “the first worke of” the authoress “that ever came in Print,” is to persuade mothers to nurse their own children. The author appears to dedicate it to her daughter-in-law, not mother-in-law as Bliss states (Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 384 _n._). The authorship has been ascribed to Thomas Lodge (Wood, as above), but there is every internal mark that he only wrote the address to the Reader, and possibly revised the whole. 4. ¬Gardiner¬, Richard. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | S^t MARIES IN OX-|FORD ON ACT SVN-|_DAY LAST IN THE AF-_|TER-NOONE 1622. | BY | RICHARD GARDINER Student | _of Christ-Church_. | [_device._] Impr. 49: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _and crabbed_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to Richard earl of Dorset: 1–30, the sermon, on Gen. xlv. 8. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 921. 5. Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus: see 1621 H. 6. *†¬Howson¬, John, bp. of Oxford. [_woodcut_.] | TO THE MINISTER | CHVRCHWARDENS | and parishioners of | _in the Diocesse of Oxon._ | [text begins on same page.] No impr. or date, but 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. *^4: sign. * 2^r beg. _By this you see_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. * 1^r, heading as above: * 1^r-4^{*r}, the directions. These are Directions to preachers in the Diocese of Oxford, to restrict their choice of subjects and treatment of them within the bounds of the XXXIX Articles. The Directions are dated 31 Aug. 1622, and quote mandates from the King (4 Aug. 1622) and the archbp. of Canterbury (12 Aug. 1622). It is perhaps doubtful whether this is genuinely a separate book from _Abbot’s_ Letter, above. 7. ¬Oxford¬, University. DECRETVM | VNIVERSITATIS | OXONIENSIS DAMNANS | PROPOSITIONES NEOTERI-|CORVM INFRA-SCRIPTAS, | SIVE _IESVITARVM_, | SIVE | _PVRITANORVM_, SIVE | aliorum cuiuscunq¿ue¿ gene-|_ris Scriptorum_. | [_device._] Impr. 40: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _Vniversitas_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r title: A 3^r-B 2^r, the propositions. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 3 and ©Hist. and Antiqq. of the University of Oxford©, sub anno 1622. The propositions condemned were those delivered by William Knight of Broadgates Hall in a University sermon on Apr. 15, 1622, founded on principles of David Pareus, to the effect that subjects may take up arms against their sovereign. The propositions and censures were considered in a Convocation 25 June 1622. The form of oath to be taken by all future graduates is appended, and a note that Pareus’s book was burnt on 6 June 1622. 8. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_woodcut_.] | VLTIMA LINEA | SAVILII | SIVE IN OBITVM CLARISSI-|mi Domini HENRICI SAVILII E-|quitis Aurati, Mathematicorum facilè Principis, nuperri-|mè Collegij MERTONENSIS Custodis Vigi-|_lantissimi_, ETONENSIS _iuxta Windsore Præ-_|_positi dignissimi, &_ BENEFACTORIS | _de Vniversitate Oxoniensi_ | _optimè meriti_. | _Iusta Academica._ | [_device._] Impr. 40: sm. 4^o: pp. [58] signn. ( ), *^4, **^1, A-F^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Heroum vulgus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 2^r title: ( ) 3^r “Munificentia Savilii in celeberrimam Vniversitatem Oxoniensem”: ( ) 4^r, dedication to the Earl of Pembroke by the “Genius Scholarum”: ( ) 4^v, see below: * 1^r-** 1^v “Oratio funebris habita in scholâ Theologiæ Oxon. in obitum celeberrimi viri, Henrici Savilii, Equitis Aurati. A Tho. Goffe ... publico Academiæ Oratore tunc temporis deputato”: ( ) 4^v, A 1^r-F 3^v, the poems. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 315, 463. The poems are nearly all in Latin, but 5 are Greek, 2 Hebrew, one French, and one English: there is one chronogram. The “Oratio funebris” is clearly an added piece. 9. ¬Rawlinson¬, John. “©The Bridegroom and Bride©: On Cant. 4. 8. Ib. [i. e. Oxon.] 1622, &c. qu.” So in Wood’s list of Rawlinson’s sermons (©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506). It was preached in 1662 and re-printed at Oxford in 1625, but Wood’s statement is explicit, and there may have been a separate issue in 1622, though I have not met with a copy or other reference to it. 10. ¬Spark.¬ A | SPARKE | OF CHRISTS | BEAVTY. | [_device._] Impr. 44_a_: 1622: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _wrought our_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) [not seen]: (3) title: (4–7) “To the Reader ...”: 1–39, the work, a discourse on Is. ix. 6. Very rare. 1623. 1. ¬Cotta¬, John. COTTA | CONTRA | ANTONIVM: | _OR_ | AN ANT-ANTONY: | _OR_ | AN ANT-APOLOGY, | manifesting Doctor _Antony_ his Apo-|logie for _Aurum potabile_, in true and e-|quall ballance of right Reason, to | be false and counterfait. | _By_ IOHN COTTA Doctor in Physicke. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 48: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 108: p. 11 beg. _may be one_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Advertisement to the reader about the prefaces: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the resident Doctors in Physic in the University of Oxford: (8) “Errata ...”: (9–12) “To the Reader”: 1–108, the work. This is a reply by a Cambridge man to Francis Anthony’s supposed discovery of a medicine called Aurum Potabile, in his ©Apologia veritatis illucescentis, pro auro potabili©, Lond. 1616. For the controversy see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 416. This work was sent to press at Oxford in 1616, but recalled before printing. 2. ¬France.¬ ARTICLES | AGREED ON | IN THE | NATIONALL SYNODE | of the Reformed Churches of | FRANCE, | Held at _Charenton_ neere _Paris_, in the Moneth | _of September_, 1623. | Which the same ordaineth to be inuiolably kept | in all the CHVRCHES and VNIVERSI-|TIES of that REALME. | [_device._] Impr. 39: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 34: p. 11 beg. _Who teach, That_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–34, the Articles in 4 chapters. See 1624, F. 3. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANAE | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA ET | AVCTA. | _AN_ | ENGLISH EXPOSITION OF | THE ROMANE ANTIQVITIES, | wherein many Romane and English | offices are paralleld, and divers | obscure Phrases | _explained_. | _For the vse of_ ABINGDON _Schoole_. | [_line_] | Revised and enlarged by the Author | [_line_: then _device_.] Impr. 47: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [17]: p. 11 beg. _a malefactor_, 111 _ther, sometimes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to dr. John Young dean of Winchester, dated “Abindoniæ 14. Calend. Decemb. ... 1622,” signed “Tho. Godwyn”: (5) “Benevolo lectori” : (7) “A short Table ...” of contents: 1–277, the work: (2–24) “Index Rerum et Verborum ...” See 1614 G. 4. *†¬Oxford¬, Merton College. Merton Colledge Case. | [the text follows.] No place or date, but probably printed at Oxford in about 1623: folio: pp. [4], sign. ( )^2: sign. ( ) 2^r beg. 3 _What Baron Althams_: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (2–3) the Case. Merton College let the manor of Maldon to the Queen in 21 Eliz. (1578–79), for 5000 years. The lease was disputed by the College in 1621 (“about two yeares since”), and again in this Case, which sets out the reasons for annulling the same. 5. ¬Oxford¬, University. CAROLVS | REDVX. | [_device_ with AC. on one side and OX. on the other.] Impr. 42: 1623: sm. 4^o: pp. [92], signn. ( )^2 ¶^4 ¶¶^2 A-I^4 K^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _Pierides nuper_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title; 2^r-2^v, dedications to king James and prince Charles, Latin poems by the vice-chancellor: ¶ 1^r-¶¶ 2^v “ΠΑΝΑΚΑΔΗΜΙΚΟΣ. sive, gratulatio pro Carolo reduce, Oxoniensium nomine recitata, à Iohanne King publico Acad. Oratore”: A 1^r-K 1^r, the poems: K 2^r “Epilogus typographorum ad Principem,” two short Latin poems. Poems by members of the University of Oxford to congratulate prince Charles on his return from Madrid to England 5 Oct. 1623. Most are in Latin, but 4 in Greek and 2 in Hebrew: there are also 4 chronograms, 1 acrostich and 1 anagram. For King’s speech see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 632. 6. Panke, John. See 1613 P. 1624. 1. A, J. The younger brother his apologie: see 1634 A. 2. †A[yton, sir] R[obert]. [_woodcut_] | IN | OBITVM | THOMÆ RHÆDI, | _VIRI VNDEQVAQVE_ | _MERITISSIMI_, | ET | _SERENISSIMO REGI_ | _AB_ | _EPISTOLIS LATINIS_ | EPICEDIVM. | [_device._] No imprint: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [8]: ( ) 3^r beg. _Consilium extorsit_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—( ) 1^r, title: 2^r-4^r, the Latin poem, at end “_Faciebat R.A._” A Latin hexameter poem on the death of sir Thomas Reid, of whom I do not readily find any account. No part of this was printed in Oxford, the woodcuts and type being unknown there: even the small device of the Arms of the University on the titlepage (which has caused this work to be ascribed to the Oxford Press) differs from the genuine one. No doubt the book was printed in London. 3. [¬Burton¬, Robert]. _THE_ | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY: | _VVHAT IT IS_. | WITH ALL THE KINDES, CAV-|SES, SYMPTOMES, PROGNOSTICKS, | AND SEVERALL CVRES OF IT. | _IN THREE MAINE PARTITIONS_, | with their seuerall SECTIONS, MEM-|BERS, AND SVBSECTIONS. | _PHILOSOPHICALLY, MEDICI-_|_NALLY, HISTORICALLY_ | _opened and cut vp_, | BY | DEMOCRITVS _Iunior_. | With a Satyricall PREFACE, conducing to | the following Discourse. | _The second Edition, corrected and aug-_|_mented by the Author._ | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 48: 1624: (fours) folio: pp. [4] + 64 + [4] + “1”-“188” + [4] + “189”-“332” + [2] + “333”-“557” + [7]: pp. 11 beg. _make sport_, and _uing borne in_, 401 _Da mihi basia_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to George lord Berkeley: 1–64, “Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: 64, Errata: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–188, the first part: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: 189–332, the second part: (1–2) “Analysis of the third partition”: 333–557, the third part: (1–7) “the table.” See “Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 653, and 1621 B. The author’s name does not seem to occur anywhere in the book. 4. ¬C[arleton]¬, G[eorge], bishop of Chichester. ΑΣΤΡΟΛΟΓΟΜΑΝΙΑ: | The Madnesse of ASTROLOGERS. | OR | An Examination of Sir | Christopher Heydons | Booke, | _JNTITULED_ | A DEFENCE OF | Iudiciarie Astrologie. | _Written neere vpon twenty yeares ago, by_ G. C. _And_ | by permission of the Author set forth for the Vse of | _such as might happily be misled by the_ | _Knights booke_. | Published by T. V. B. of D. | [_motto._] Impr. 51: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 123 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _neither can they_, 111 _them: which_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–15) Epistle dedicatory to Thomas Carleton, signed “Tho: Vicars”: (17) “In Authorem & eius opera. Προσφώνησις”, a Latin poem: (19–22) “Ἀνακεφαλαίωσις: or Recapitulation of the Chiefe Passages in this Treatise”, a list of Contents: (23) quotation from Ennius: 1–123, the work: 123, a chronogram, 1624. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 424. The book was entered at Stationers’ Hall to Will. Turner, 18 July 1623. The author, whose initials only occur in the book, was at this time bishop of Chichester: the editor Vicars had married the bishop’s daughter. Sir Chr. Heydon’s book was published in 1603 at Cambridge, and a second book by him on Astrology published in 1650 was followed by a reprint of the present work in 1651. 5. ¬Flavel¬, John. TRACTA-|TVS DE DE-|MONSTRATI-|ONE METHO-|DICVS & PO-|LEMICVS, _quatuor_ | _libris absolutus:_ | _Antehæc in usum Iuventutis_ | _in Collegio_ WADHAMI | _apud Oxonienses privatis_ | _prælectionibus traditus_, | à | IOHANNE FLAVEL | Art. Mag. & ejusdem | Colleg;j Socio. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 42: 1624: 16^o. For the author and book see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 207, and 1619 F. Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at the British Museum (463. h. 3), but it is not likely to be rare. 6. ¬France.¬ ARTICLES | [&c. precisely as 1623 F adding after REALME.:—] _Wherein, their iudgement touching the principall Contro-_|_versies now on foote betwixt the Remonstrantes_ | _and Contra-remonstrantes, is briefly declared._ | [then _woodcuts_, not device]. Impr. 39, &c. exactly as 1623 F. This is a reissue of the sheets of 1623 F with part of the titlepage altered. There is another issue of this reissue, *undated, with impr. 49_a_, but no other change from the present edition of any kind. 7. ¬Hayes¬, William. THE | PARAGON | OF PERSIA; | _OR_ | THE LAVVYERS | _LOOKING-GLASSE_. | Opened in a sermon at S. MARIES | in Oxford, at the Assises, the | 7 day of Iuly, 1624. | _By_ WILLIAM HAYES, _Master of Arts of_ Magdalen Hall. | [two _mottos_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 45: 1624: 16^o. Only known at present from a titlepage in the Bagford collections in the British Museum (463. h. 3), but it is not likely to be rare. 8. Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus: the reference in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 557 to an edition of this year, is probably an error for 1625. 9. ¬Oxford¬, University. CAMDENI | INSIGNIA· | Impr. 42: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [76], signn. ( )^2 ¶, ¶¶^4, ¶¶¶^2 A-F^4 G^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _In Camdenum_: Pica Roman. Contents:—( ) 1^r title: 1^v “Donum Camdenianum”, his benefaction to the University: ( ) 2^r-2^v, A 1^r-G 2^v, the poems: ¶ 1^r-4^v “Oratio in memoriam ... Gulielmi Camdeni ... prolata per Zoucheum Townley ex Æde Christi, Oratorem publicum tunc temporis deputatum”: ¶¶ 1^r-¶¶¶ 1^v, “Parentatio historica: sive Commemoratio vitæ et mortis V. C. Gulielmi Camdeni Clarentii, facta Oxoniæ in Scholâ Historicâ per Degoreum Whear Historiarum Prælectorem, ab eodem Camdeno ibidem constitutum”, 2 Dec. 1623: ¶¶¶ 1^v-2^v “Nuncius chronogrammaticus”, 3 Latin poems on Camden by Whear, introducing chronograms: A 1^r-G 2^v, see above. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 348, ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 398. Poems by members of the University of Oxford on the death of William Camden, which took place on 9 Nov. 1623. Most are in Latin, but there are 10 Greek, with 5 anagrams, and 2 chronograms. Whear’s Oration contains many biographical details about Camden. 10. ——. SCHOLA | MORALIS | PHILOSOPHIAE | _OXON._ | In funere WHITI pullata. | [_device._] Impr. 40: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 6 + [8]: p. 3 beg. _VVhite dato_: Pica & Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Annua Whiti munificentia”, his bequests to the University, &c.: 1–6 poems: (1–8) “Oratio funebris habita Oxoniae, Aprilis 22^o, A^o 1624, in laudem Doctoris White ... per Guil. Price ...”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 352. Dr. Thomas White, founder of a Professorship of Moral Philosophy, died 1 Mar. 1623/4. The poems are all in Latin, except two in Greek. 11. *†¬P[rideaux]¬, I[ohn]. ALLOQVIVM SERE-|NISSIMO REGI IACOBO | WOODSTOCHIÆ HABITVM | 24. _Augusti. Anno_ 1624. | [the text follows.] [Oxford, 1624?] sm. 4^o: pp. [8], sign. A^4: sign. A 2^r beg. _turbat quid dicam_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^r-A 4^r, the speech, signed “I. P. V. Ox.” i. e. J. Prideaux, Vicecancellarius Oxon. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. The speech describes, among other things, the recent architectural and public works in Oxford: and is reprinted in Prideaux’s Perez-Vzzah (1625 P). 12. ¬Randol¬, John. A | SERMON | PREACHT AT | S^t MARIES IN | OXFORD, the 5. of August: | 1624. Concerning the | _Kingdomes Peace_. | BY | IOHN RANDOL B: in D: of | _Brasen-nose_ Colledge. | [two _mottos_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 50: 1624: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _especially if_: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to lord “Davers” (i.e. Danvers): 1–33, the sermon, on Mark iii. 24: (2) “To the most criticall Reader” (altered by the use of smaller type to “To other most criticall Readers”), an apology for Errata, giving two examples. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 415. 1625. 1. ¬Bedingfield¬, Robert. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | PAVLS CROSSE | THE 24. OF OCTO_|BER. 1624. | BY | ROBERT BEDINGFIELD Master | of Arts, and Student of | _Christ-Church_ in | Oxford. | [device: the whole title is within lines.] Impr. 52: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ent euidence_: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Sir Thomas Richardson, the author’s uncle, dated “From my study in Christ-Church in Oxford. Nouemb. 24.” 1624: 1–43 the sermon, on Rom. vi. 23: 43, “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 457. The title and each page are within bounding lines. The author gives as one of his reasons for printing the sermon, that it was very wet when he delivered it, so that his auditors were few. 2. ¬Butler¬, Charles. ΣΥΓΓΕ´ΝΕΙΑ. | DE PROPINQVITATE | Matrimonium impediente, | REGVLA. | _Quæ vna omnes quæstionis huius_ | _difficultates facilè_ | _expediat._ | [line] | Authore CAROLO BVTLER, Magd. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 60: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _linea recta_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–71 the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210. 3. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. GEOGRAPHY | DELINEATED | FORTH IN TWO | BOOKES. | _CONTAINING THE SPHÆRICALL_ | _AND TOPICALL PARTS_ | _THEREOF._ | By NATHANAEL CARPENTER | Fellow of _Exceter Colledge_ | in Oxford. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 61: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [18] + 274 + [18] + 286 + [4] + 4 folded leaves, see below: pp. 11 beg. _Earth &_ W_ater_, 111 _VVorld may be_, also 11 _teration next_, 111 _monstrated in_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(3) title: (5–7) dedication to the earl of Pembroke: (9–15) “... contents of each chapter of the first booke ...”: (17–18) “To my Booke”, a poem: 1–274 the first book: (5) a titlepage:—“GEOGRAPHY | THE SECOND | BOOKE. | _CONTAINING THE GENERALL_ | _Topicall part thereof._ | By ... [&c. exactly as first title, imprint and all, but different motto]: (7–9) dedication to the earl of Montgomery: (11–18) “A table of the ... contents of the second booke ...”: 1–286, the second book: (1) Apology for erratas and an omitted diagram: (2) “Errors ...”. There should be four diagrams on folded leaves, after pp. (8) “The Analysis of the first Booke”: 252 “A Table ...”: (18) “The Analysis of the seconde Booke”: 228 “A Table of the Climates ...”. The omitted diagram would have followed p. 62 of the second part. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 422, and 1635 C. The treatise is of the theory and principles of Geography, not of details like Heylyn’s ©Microcosmus©. The author maintains that the earth is the centre of the universe, the sun and planets revolving round it! There are many woodcut diagrams in the text. 4. ¬G.¬, T. AN | ANSWER | TO | VVITHERS | MOTTO. | _Without a Frontispice._ | WHEREIN, | Nec HABEO, Nec CAREO, Nec CVRO, | are neither approued, nor confuted: | but modestly controuled, | or qualified. | [_mottos_, a quaestio and responsio] | [two _lines_.] Impr. 50: 1625: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _whom Princes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, “The Booke to the Reader”: A 2^v, “Virgilius de litera _Pythagorea_”: A 3^r-A 4^v “To Master _Wither_ himselfe”, signed “_T. G. Esquire_”: A 5^r-A 6^v “To the Reader”, signed as before: A 7^r-B 2^r, “The Introduction”, in verse: B 3^r-F 6^v, The Answer, in three parts: F 7–8 [not seen]. Very scarce. George Wither’s ©Withers Motto, Nec habeo, nec Careo, nec Curo©, was published in 1621 and consists of reflexions on human affairs: this book is a poetical satire on those reflexions, and on the character of Wither. The author is unknown. 5. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. ROMANAE | HISTORIAE AN-|THOLOGIA RECOG-|NITA ET AVCTA. | _AN_ | ENGLISH EXPOSI-|TION OF THE ROMANE | Antiquities, wherein many Romane | and English Offices are paralleld, | _and divers obscure Phrases_ | explained. | For the vse of ABINGDON Schoole. | [_line_] | _Reuised and enlarged by the Author._ | [_line_: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 276 + [28]: p. 11 beg. _malefactor, but_, 111 _ther, sometimes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: 5–6, dedication to dr. John Young, dated “Abindoniae 14. Calend. Decemb. ... 1622 ... Tho: Godwyn”: (7) “Benevolo lectori”: (8) “A short Table ... of every Booke and Section”: 1–276, the work: (1–26) “Index rerum et verborum ...”. See 1614 G. This edition was printed in London, though published in Oxford: it was not entered at Stationer’s Hall in 1624 or 1625. 6. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | A | LITTLE DESCRIP-|TION OF THE | GREAT WORLD. | _Augmented and reuised._ | [_line_] | By PETER HEYLYN. | [_line_: then _motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 55: 1625: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 812 + [2] + one leaf, see below: p. 11 beg. 1. _First then_, 711 _Captain obseruing_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2–3) dedication to King Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”, a poem by Edw. Heylyn: (9–11) “A Table of the principall countries, ...”: (12–16) “A Table of the principall things”: (16) “A computation of ... forraine coynes ...”: 1–812, (1) the work: (2) a correction of p. 148 and “Errata”. Before p. 7 should come a narrow folded leaf, probably about 10 in. high by 5 in. wide, with “The Table of Climes”, printed on one side only. See 1621 H: Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 557 (“1624”). 7. ¬James¬, Richard. ANTI-POSSEVINVS, | _SIVE_ | CONCIO | HABITA AD | Clerum in Academiâ Ox-|_oniensi Ann. Domini_ | 1625. | [_line_] | _Authore_ | RICHARDO IAMESIO Socio | _C. C. C. Vectensi_. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _line_.] Impr. 60: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 25 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _præsertim cùm_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5) “Ad librum suum”, a Latin poem: 1–25 the Sermon, on 2 Tim. iv. 13. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 629. A singular sermon, more learned than theological. The title seems to be explained by pp. 20–21, where Antonio Possevino (_d._ 1611) is cited as planning a purgatio bibliothecarum in the interests of the Roman Catholic Church: to this James opposes his plea for freedom of research. 8. ¬James¬, Thomas. AN | EXPLANATION | _OR_ | ENLARGING OF | the ten Articles in the Supplication of | Doctor IAMES, lately exhibi-|ted to the Clergy of | _England_. | _OR_ | A manifest proofe that they are both reas-|onable and faisible within the time mentioned. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 58: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 36 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Dowists doe make_: Pica Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: 1–36, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. This is a reprint of the text of the ©Humble ... Request© below (except the last paragraph beginning “For the raising of the charges,” which James probably saw to be unpractical), with the addition of comments, written in senile style but obviously by dr. James, and of great interest both for the biography of the author and the principles of criticism as applied to editing a text from MSS. These 26 “Theses or Rules concerning the Art Criticke” are, at p. 23, followed by examples. Dr. James paid two Dutchmen for transcription abroad at the rate of 20_s._ per quire, each quire taking them a week, and the hundred quires per year sufficing to keep two presses at work (p. 17). At p. 26 he explains that a critical remark by bp. Bilson first set him about compiling the ©Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis© (Lond. 1600). 9. *†¬James¬, dr. Thomas. [woodcuts] | THE | HVMBLE | AND EARNEST | REQVEST OF THOMAS | IAMES, D^r OF DIVINI-|TY, AND SVBDEANE | of the Cathedrall Church | of _Welles_, to the _Church_ | _of England_; for, and | in the behalfe of | Bookes touching Re-|ligion. | [the text of the work follows.] No imprint or date, but Oxford, 1625 (perhaps 1624) (eight) 16^o: pp. 15 + [1]: Great Primer English. Contents:—p. 1 title as above: 1–15, the request, signed “T. I. S. T. P. B. P. N.” (i. e. Thomas James, Sanctae Theologiae Professor: for B. P. N. see note to 1599 R.: but the occurrence of the letters here without any text or motto favours the interpretation “Bono Publico Natus”): (1) a form of approbation of the scheme, signed by 17 leading men in Oxford. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. This (and still more the ©Explanation© above, which see) is an interesting plea for the application of criticism to aid in restoring the texts of Fathers and Schoolmen which had been corrupted by Roman Catholic theologians. The date cannot be precisely ascertained: the titles of the approvers only confine it to 1624, 1625, or 1626: the ©Explanation© alludes to it as “lately” issued: so that it is difficult to say whether 1624 or 1625 is the year of issue. 10. ——. A MANVDV-|CTION, OR INTRO-|DVCTION VNTO | DIVINITIE: | _CONTAINING_ | A Confutation of Papists by Pa-|pists, throughout the important Articles | _of our Religion; their testimonies taken_ | either out of the _Indices Expurgatorii_, | or out of the _Fathers_, and ancient | _Records_; | But especially the Manuscripts. | [_line_] | _By_ THO. IAMES, _Doctor of Diuinitie, late_ | Fellow of _New Colledge_ in _Oxford_, and Sub-Deane | of the Cathedrall Church of Welles. | [_line_, then _note_, then _line_.] Impr. 62: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 136 + [8]: p. 11 beg. _The first Corollary_, 111 _onely titular_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to the bp. of Lincoln, dated “Lond. 26 April, 1625”: (7) “The points that are briefly handled in this Booke”: (8) “Errata”: 1–136, (1), the work: (2–3) “A Table of the Manuscript bookes vrged in this Booke”: (4–8) “An Alphabeticall note of the Printed Bookes ... here cited”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. The whole of this book was printed in London, not Oxford. 11. ¬King¬, Henry, and John King. TWO | SERMONS. | VPON THE ACT | SVNDAY, BEING | the 10^{th} of Iuly. | 1625. | Deliuered at S^t MARIES | in Oxford. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 56: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _doe not your_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) a half-title “David’s Enlargement. The morning sermon on the Act Sunday: Preached by Henry King ...”: 1–33, the sermon, on Ps. xxxii. 5, (2) a half-title “David’s Strait. The after-noones sermon ... Deliuered by Iohn King ...”: 1–43, the sermon, on 2 Sam. xxiv. 14. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 632, iii. 840 respectively. Every page, including the title, is included within bounding lines. 12. ¬King¬, dr. John. CENOTAPHIVM | IACOBI. | _Sive_ | _LAVDATIO FVNEBRIS_ | _PIÆ ET FOELICI MEMORIÆ_ | _SERENISSIMI POTENTISSIMIQVE_ | IACOBI | Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, _&_ Hiberniæ | _Monarchæ dedicata, & pub-_|_licè recitata_ | à IOHANNE KING Academiæ | Oxoniensis Oratore. | [chronogrammatical _motto_: then _line_.] Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o; pp. [40], signn. A-E^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _lire, quæ alioquin_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r, title: A 3^r-E 3^r, the oration. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 632. At sign. D 2^r begins a list of the late king’s literary works. 13. ¬Leslie¬, Henry. A | SERMON | PREACHED | BEFORE HIS | MAIESTY at _Windsore_, | the 19. of _Iuly._ 1625. | By HENRIE LESLIE, one of his | MAIESTIES Chaplaines | in Ordinary | [_line_, then 2 _mottos_ with _line_ between, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 56: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 34: p. 11 beg. _in the Parable_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Carlisle: (5) “A Table of the Contents”: (6) “... Errours in the Print”: 1–34, the sermon, on Heb. iii. 8. 14. ¬Nettles¬, Stephen. AN | ANSWER TO | THE IEVVISH | PART OF M^r SELDEN’S | HISTORY OF TITHES. | By STEPHEN NETTLES, | B. of Divinity | [_line_: then motto in Hebrew and English: then _device_.] Impr. 58_a_: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 189 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _giue him_, 111 _diuiding these_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to dr. John Prideaux, dated “Lexden, May 4. 1625”: (7–11) “The Præface”: 1–189, the work: (2) “... faults ...” due to absence of author and difficulty of the written copy. See Woods ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 416. Selden’s ©History of Tithes© was published in 1618. This treatise is a vindication of a public sermon on the subject which gave some offence. Hebrew Pica (unpointed) type is freely used in the book, for the first time. The title and every page are within bounding lines. 15. ¬Oxford¬, University. EPITHALAMIA | OXONIENSIA. | IN AVSPICATISSIMVM, | POTENTISSIMI MONARCHÆ | CAROLI, | _MAGNÆ BRITANNIÆ_, | _FRANCIÆ, ET HIBERNIÆ_ | _Regis &c. cum_ HENRETTA MARIA, | _æternæ memoriæ_ HENRICI | _Magni Gallorum Regis_ | _Filia, Connubium_. | [_device._] Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], signn. ¶, A-L^4 M^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _Virtutis qui_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶ 1^r title: ¶ 2^r-4^v 5 special Latin poems: A 1^r-M 1^v, the poems: M 2^r “Ad Lectorem”, a final poem. The marriage of king Charles with Henrietta Maria was on 1 May 1625 at Paris and on 14 June at Canterbury. The poems are Latin, except 1 Hebrew and 7 Greek: not one is French. There are five anagrams and two chronograms. 16. ——. OXONIENSIS | ACADEMIAE | PARENTALIA. | _SACRATISSIMÆ MEMORIÆ_ | potentissimi Monarchæ IACOBI, Magnæ | BRITANNIAE, FRANCIAE & | HIBERNIAE Regis, Fidei Orthodoxæ | defensoris celeberrimi, &c. Dicata. | [_device._] Impr. 53: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [96], signn. ¶^4, ¶¶^2 A-K^4 L^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _Sacrificûm_: English (except sign. G which is Great primer) Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶ 2^r title, ¶ 3^r, poetical Latin dedication to king Charles: ¶ 3^v-L 1^v, the poems: L 2^r “Conclusio ad Lectorem”, a Latin poem. Latin poems by members of the University on the death of king James i, which took place on 27 Mar. 1625: all in Latin except 3 Hebrew and 2 Greek: there are 5 chronograms, an anagram, and one poem printed in a peculiar shape. 17. ¬Pemble¬, William. Vindiciae fidei, or a treatise of iustification by faith, wherein that point is fully cleared, and vindicated from the cauils of its aduersaries. Deliuered in certaine Lectures at Magdalen Hall in Oxford, By William Pemble ... and now published since his death for the publique benefit. Impr. 59: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 239 + [3]. Very rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331. The above title and details are from notes of a copy belonging to lord Robartes, seen by me 18 Nov. 1881. 18. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. Lectiones novem de totidem religionis capitibus ... A private copy was seen by me in 1881. 19. ——. PEREZ-VZZAH: | _OR_ | The Breach of VZZAH: | As it was deliuered in a Sermon before His | MAIESTY at _Woodstocke_, August | the 24. _Anno_ 1624. | BY | IOHN PRIDEAUX, _Rector of Exceter Colledge_, | _His_ MAIESTIE’S _Professor in Divinity_, | _and at that time Vice-Chancellor of_ | _the Vniversity of_ Oxford. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 23 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _so often_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Arran, dated “Oxford, Exceter Colledge, Octob. 22. 1624.”: 1–23, the sermon, on 2 Sam. vi. 6–7: (2–7) “Alloquium serenissimo regi Jacobo Woodstochiæ habitum 24 Augusti. Anno 1624.”, signed “I. P. V. _Oxon._”: (8–9) not seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267, 1636 P, (_alloquium_) 1624 P. 20. ——. A | SERMON | PREACHED ON | THE FIFTH OF OC-|TOBER 1624: AT THE | CONSECRATION OF | S^t IAMES CHAPPEL | IN _Exceter Colledge_. | BY | IOHN PRIDEAUX, _Rector of_ Exceter Col-|ledge, _His_ MAIESTIES _Professor in_ | _Diuinity, and at that time Vice-_|_Chancellour of the Vniuer-_|_sity of_ Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.]. Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. ¶, A-C^4 D^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _uell whether_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 2^r, title: A 3^r-4^v, Epistle dedicatory to dr. Geo. Hakewill, dated “Exceter Colledge. Novemb. 15”. (1624): A 1^r-D 1^v, the sermon, on Luke xix. 46: D 2, not seen. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. The Chapel of Exeter here concerned (which is not now standing) was built entirely at dr. Hakewill’s expense, at a cost of about £1200. The preface to the sermon mentions many Exeter men of the time and, incidentally, that dr. Hakewill was a kinsman of sir Thomas Bodley. The sermon was reprinted at Oxford in 1636. 21. ¬Rawlinson¬, John. QVADRIGA | SALVTIS. | FOVRE | QUADRA-GESIMAL, | OR LENT-SERMONS, PREACHED | at _WHITEHALL_: | BY | IO. RAWLINSON Doctor of Diuinity, | Principal of _Edmund-Hall_ in _Oxford_, | and one of his MAIESTIES | Chaplaines in Ordinary. | [_device._] Impr. 57: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 26 + [4] + 29 + [3] + 29 + [3] + 28 + [2]: pp. 11 beg. _after, if at: Adonibezek, it: So, in like_, and _she wilbee_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to Charles i, as Prince Charles: (7) half-title “The Dove-like Soule ... Feb. 19. 1618. By I. R. ...”: 1–26, the sermon, on Ps. lv. 6: (3) half-title “Lex Talionis. ... March 17. 1620. By I. R. ...”: 1–29, the sermon, on Judges i. 7: (2) half-title “The Surprising of Heaven.... March 29. 1621. By I. R. ...”: 1–29, the sermon, on Matt. xi. 12: (2) half-title “The Bridegrome, and his Bride. ... March 19. 1622 ... By I. R. ...”: 1–28, the sermon, on Song of Solomon iv. 8: (1) “Faults escaped in some of the printed Copies ...” beginning with “_Ser._ 1. P. 10. _Of the soule, as wings do the nakednes._ (omitted) lin. 1”. (in the copy seen these are corrected). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 506, and 1622 R. The title and every page have bounding lines. 22. ¬Taylor¬, John, the Water-poet. THE | FEAREFVLL | SVMMER_:_ | _OR_ | LONDONS | CALAMITY, | the countries courtesy, | and both their misery. | [_line_] | By IOHN TAYLOR | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 58: 1625: eights” 12^o: pp. [32], signn. AB^8: sign. B 1^r beg. _Although my pangs_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r, dedication to sir John Millissent, in verse: A 2^v “To the Printer”, signed “Io. Taylor. Or. Coll.”: A 3^v “The Præface”: A 4^r-B 2^r, the poem: B 3^r-B 6^v “Against Swearing”, in prose and verse: B 7^r-7^v “My fare-well to the famous Vniuersity of Oxford”, in prose. Rare. A poem on the plague at London in the summer of 1625. There are allusions to the author’s stay in Oxford for some weeks and the small mortality there. 23. ¬Terry¬, John. THEOLOGICALL | LOGICKE: | _OR_ | THE THIRD PART OF THE | TRYALL OF TRVTH: | Wherein is declared the excellency and æquity of the | Christian Faith, and that it is not withstood and resi-|sted; but assisted and fortified by all the forces of right | reason, and by all the aide that artificiall Logicke can | yeeld. | _Against the heathenish Atheist, and the Romish Catholick_, | _whereof the one taketh exception against the Faith of_ | _Christ in generall; and the other against the doctrine_ | _thereof, as it is professed in the Reformed Churches, as_ | _being in their opinions absurd, and contrary to the eui-_|_dent and vndeniable grounds of reason._ | _BY_ | IOHN TERRY Minister of the Word of | God at _Stocton_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 50: 1625: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 229 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _O Lord, and_, 111 _party to whom_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) 2 mottos: 1–4, dedication to the bp. of Bath and Wells: 5–11 “To the Christian Reader”: 12–23 “The Quæstions that are handled in ... this Treatise”: 25–229, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 410, and 1600 T, 1602 T. 24. ¬Wall¬, dr. John. THE | VVATERING | OF APOLLOS. | Deliuered in a Sermon at | S^t MARIES in _Oxford_ | the 8. of August | 1624. | _By_ IOHN WALL _Do-_|_ctor in Divinity of_ | Christ-Church. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 59: 1625: (eights) 16^o: pp. [64], signn. A-D^8: sign. B 2^r beg. _and art mightie_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 2^r, dedication to the bp. of Lincoln: A 3^r-A 6^v the Epistle dedicatory to the same: A 7^r-D 6^v, the sermon, on Acts xviii. 28. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 736. The author was chaplain to the bishop of Lincoln. Hebrew pointed type seems to be used for the first time at Oxford in this sermon, at sign. C 6^v. 25. ¬Whear¬, Degory. DE | RATIONE | ET METHODO | Legendi Historias | _Dissertatio_. | Authore DEGOREO WHEAR | Pri. Hist. Præl. Pub. CAM-|DENIANO apud | _Oxonienses_. | _Huic præmittitur eiusdem Authoris_ | _Oratio Auspicalis habita, vbi Ca-_|_thedram Historicam primum ad-_|_scendit._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 53: 1625: (fours) 12^o: pp. [8] + 24 + [8] + 79 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. _horremus, domi_ and _quam immensum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to the earl of Pembroke, dated “Scrib. Oxoniæ 8 Kal. vii^{bris}, 1625”: 1–24 “Oratio auspicalis habita in Scholis publicis cùm primùm L. Annæi Flori interpretationem aggrederer”: (1–3) “Rerum per dissertationis totius partes tractatarum indigitamenta”, a conspectus: 1–79, (1), the work, in 3 parts. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 217. The first edition was published in London in 1623, with a similar title, giving 12 July 1623 as the date of the Dissertation: the preface is dated 29 Sept. 1623 and the dedication is to William Camden, then alive, but the Oratio is not prefixed. For other edd. see 1637 W, 1662. 1626. 1. Attonitus, Richardus, pseudonym. VERITAS ODIOSA. | FRAGMENTA VARIA | COLLOQVII | MACHIAVELLI ET MERCVRII. | 1626. | Ex Schedis M. S. Richardi Attoniti Eboracensis Pro-|to-Cancellarij nuper Classis | Anglicanæ. | [_two lines._] Impr. 67: [1626?]: sm. 4^o: pp. 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Chrestienté_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1 title: 3–30, the work: (1–2) not seen. Very rare. This is a curious production of a Dutch press, and appears to be a vigorous defence of Barneveldt (_d._ 1619) and the Arminians against Maurice prince of Orange and the Gomarists. Latin, French, Dutch and Italian are used, and the whole piece abounds with lacunae. “Walter Map” in the imprint is of course the well-known archdeacon of Oxford in the 12th cent., whose satires are still appreciated. 2. ¬Barnes¬, Robert. A | SERMON | PREACHED AT | HENLY AT THE VISI-|tation on the 27. of Aprill, | 1626. | _VPON THOSE WORDS OF_ | _the_ 9. _Psalme, Vers._ 16. | _The Lord is knowne to execute judgement._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 63: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 30 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _of Yorke_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatorie to sir Richard Blunt, signed “Rob. Barnes”, “from my study at Greys this 4th of May, 1626”: 1–30, the sermon. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 339. The author was the son of Joseph Barnes the printer, and a Fellow of Magdalen College: the dedication contains some biographical matter, and the sermon some Henley affairs, such as ploughing on Easter Tuesday, which the preacher laments. 3. ¬Bayley¬, Thomas. THOMÆ BAYLÆI | MANINGFORDIENSIS | _Ecclesiæ Pastoris_. | DE | MERITO MORTIS CHRISTI, | ET MODO CONVERSIONIS. | DIATRIBÆ DVÆ. | _PROVT AB IPSO IN SCHOLA_ | _THEOLOGICA APVD OXONIEN-_|_ses publicê ad disputandum_ | _propositæ fuerunt Maij._ 8. | _An. Dom._ 1621. | _Nec non Concio ejusdem ad_ | _Clerum._ | APVD | _Eosdem habita in templo_ B_eatæ_ Mariæ, | _Iulij_ 5. _An. D._ 1622. | [_line._] Impr. 65: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 63 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _per se quidem_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) Epistola dedicatoria to sir Thomas Coventry: (9–11) “Praefatio ad lectorem christianum”: (12) the two quaestiones debated in the Diatribae, with answers in Latin verse: 1–25 the two diatribae; 27–63, the concio, on Jud. 11. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 633. The preface explains that the discourses were printed in order to confute a charge of Arminianism. 4. ¬Cameron¬, John. AN | EXAMINATION | OF THOSE PLAVSI-|ble Appearances which seeme | most to commend the Romish | Church, and to preiudice | the Reformed. | _DISCOVERING THEM_ | _to be but meere shifts, purposely in-_|_vented, to hinder an exact triall of do-_|_ctrine by the Scriptures._ | _BY_ | M^r IOHN CAMERON. | _Englished out of French._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 59: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 173 + [3]: P. 11 beg. _superiours. These_, 111. _Chap. xxvii_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader,” unsigned, but by William Pinke the translator, see below: (5–8) “A Table of the Chapters”: 1–173 The Examination, in 41 chapters and a Conclusion: (2) “Faults escaped in some copies,” 6¼ lines of Errata. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 476, where Bliss adds a note from White Kennett’s copy of the 1^{st} ed. of the Athenæ (at i. 463) “William Pinke. He translated and published An Examination ... 1626. 4^{to}. Ded. to the Master Wardens and Assistants of the Skinners Company. by W. P. [William Pinke] acknowledging his Engagements to the whole Company, and reverencing the Memory of that worthy Knight Sir James Lancaster.” Neither the British Museum copy nor the two Bodleian copies contain the above dedication, the signatures of the preliminary matter being, on each leaf:—(blank), *2, **, (blank), forming one gathering of 4 leaves of a natural kind, though the double asterisk is odd. The original French bore the title “Traicté auquel sont examinez les preiugez de ceux de l’Eglise Romaine. Contre la Religion Reformee” (La Rochelle, 1617.) Cameron was a Scotchman, minister at Bordeaux and Professor of Theology at Saumur. The address to the reader apologises for using the word _prejudice_ as a translation of the French _Preiugé_, which means a preconceit either good or bad: and says “I have not construed but translated.” 5. ¬H[akewell]¬, G[eorge]. A | COMPARISON | BETVVEENE THE | DAYES OF PURIM | and that of the _Powder treason_ | for the better Continuance of | the memory of it, and the | stirring vp of mens affe-|ctions to a more Zea-|lous observati-|on there of. | [_line_]| _Written by G. H._ D. D.| [_line._] Impr. 58: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. 36: p. 11 beg. _more diuelish_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within arched border: 2, the text, Deut. xxxii. 26–28: 3–36, the sermon. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 255. 6. ¬Prideaux¬, John. CONCIO | HABITA OXONIÆ | ad Artium _Baccalaureos_ in | Die Cinerum Feb. 22^o. | 1626. | _PER_ | IOHANNEM PRIDEAVX S. S. Th. | _Professorem Regium, &_ P. T. _ejusdem_ | _Academiæ Vicecancellarium_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 60 (with “Excubebant”): 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. viii + 40: p. 11 beg. _latet ad_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) Latin dedication to Robert lord Dormer, dated “Exon: Coll: ex Musæo meo d. 8. Martij ... 1626” i.e. 1625/6: 1–44 (“40”), the sermon, on 1 Sam. xiv. 26. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 273. The “P. T.” of the title seems to be _Pro Tempore_: the use of 1626 for 1625 or 1625/6 is noticeable. 7. ——. LECTIONES | DECEM. | DE TOTIDEM RELIGIONIS | Capitibus præcipuè hoc tempore con-|_troversis prout publicè habebantur_ | _Oxoniæ in Vesperijs_. | PER | IOHANNEM PRIDEAVX Exoniensis Collegij | Rectorem, & S. Th. Professorem Regium. | _Editio secunda, priori emaculatior, & auctior._ | [two _mottos_, then _device_.] Impr. 60: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [14] + 366: p. 11 beg. _& ult._, 111 _mitia celebramus_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Latin dedication to Charles prince of Wales: (9–11) “Ad Lectorem”: (12–14) “Rerum Capita ... Quæstiones ...”, 10 of each: 1–366, the 10 lectiones delivered in successive Comitia 1616–1625. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. I have not seen even any notice of the first edition. These Lectiones are quite distinct from the Orationes below. See 1627 P. 8. ——. ORATIONES | NOVEM INAVGV-|RALES, DE TOTIDEM | THEOLOGIÆ APICIBVS, | scitu non indignis, prout in promo-|tione Doctorum, Oxoniæ | publicè proponebantur. | in Comitijs. | _Accedit ad Arti_u_m Baccalaureos, de_ Mosis | _Institutione Concio, pro more habita_ | _in die Cinerum, An._ 1616. | PER | IOHANNEM PRIDEAVX, | Exoniensis Collegij Recto-|rem, & SS. Th. Professo-|rem Regium. | [two _mottos_, one in Hebrew: then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 64: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 196 + 28: pp. 11 beg. _lia est terebrans_, and _de vita Mosis_, 111 _randum. Verum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Latin dedication to the earl of Pembroke: (9–10) “Ad lectorem”: (11) “Rerum Capita”: 1–196, the nine orations, delivered at successive Comitia 1616–22, 1624–5: 1–28, the Concio, on Acts vii. 22. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. The names of the doctors are given for each year. 9. ¬Reuter¬, Adam. DE | CONSILIO | TRACTATVS | _QVEM_ | NOBILISSIMO SVFFOLCIÆ | _Comiti consecrat_ | ADAM REVTER | [_woodcut._] Impr. 53: 1626: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 220 [“221”, 129 being omitted] + [2]: p. 11 beg. _sapientis principis_, 111 _Quo jure?_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Latin dedication to the duke of Suffolk: 1-“221” the treatise. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 421. 10. ¬Wall¬, John. IACOBS | LADDER, | _OR_ | _Christian advancement_. | Deliuered in a Sermon at | _Newparke_ in Glocester-|shire, the seat of the right | Honourable the Lord | _Berkley_, this late heauy | visitation. | _By_ IOHN WALL D_octour_ in | _Divinity of Christ-Church_ | _in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _line_.] Impr. 66: 1626: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _not mount as_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5) dedication to lady Eliz. Berkley: (7–13) Epistle dedicatory to the same: 1–55, the sermon, on 1 Pet. v. 6. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 734. 11. ¬Wower¬, Jan. “Joan. Wouveri ... pietas erga _B_enefactores—Oxon. 1626.” So in the sale catalogue of the ©Bibliotheca Gulstoniana© (bp. William Gulston’s books), Lond. 1688, 4^o, p. 35, no. 290. But see 1628 W. 1627. 1. ¬Felix¬, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 74: 1627: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 129 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _bere, quàm in_, 111 _dicimus; non_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) “Typographus lectori”: (6) quotation from Lactantius about Minucius Felix: 1–129, the work: (2) “Errata”. See 1631 F, 1636 F, 1662, 1678. The printer says that he has cleared this edition from the errors of Froben’s. I have seen a copy in which the type of pages 12 and 13 has changed places. The work is an apology for Christianity. 2. ¬Fell¬, dr. Samuel. _PRIMITIÆ_, | SIVE | ORATIO | H^ABI^{TA} OXON^IAE | IN SCHOLA THEOLOGICA | _NONO NOVEMBRIS_. | ET | _CONCIO LATINA AD_ | _BACCALAVREOS DIE_ | _CINERVM_. | Per SAMVELEM FELL Præbendarium Ecclesiæ | Christi, & Publicum Professorem in Theo-|logiâ, pro Dominâ MARGARETA | _Comitissâ Richmondiæ_. | [_device._] Impr. 53: 1627: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 17 + [1] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _quantulùm theologicæ_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–17, the oration: (1) half title to the Concio: 1–18, the sermon on Col. ii. 8. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 243. The (inaugural) oration contains some details about Fell’s predecessor in the professorship, dr. Seb. Benefield: the two pieces would seem to have been delivered in 1626 and 1626/7. 3. ¬H[akewill]¬, G[eorge]. AN | APOLOGIE | OF THE POWER AND | PROVIDENCE OF GOD | IN THE GOVERNMENT | OF THE WORLD. | _OR_ | AN EXAMINATION | AND CENSVRE OF THE | COMMON ERROUR TOVCHING | NATVRES PERPETVALL AND | VNIVERSALL DECAY, DIVI-|DED INTO FOVRE BOOKES: | _WHEREOF_ | _The first treates of this pretended decay in generall, together with some prepa-_|_ratiues thereunto._ | _The second of the pretended decay of the Heauens and Elements, together with_ | _that of the Elementary bodies, man only excepted._ | _The third of the pretended decay of mankinde in regard of age and duration, of_ | _strength and stature, of arts and wits._ | _The fourth of this pretended decay in matter of manners, together with a large_ | _proofe of the future consummation of the World from the testimony of the_ | _Gentiles, and the vses which we are to draw from the consideration thereof._ | By _G. H._ D. D. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 58: 1627: (fours) fol.: pp. [36] + 473 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _Yet Phillip_, 111 _rable to their_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to the University of Oxford, signed “G. H.”: (9–19) “the Preface”: (20) “Errata”: (21–34) “The Contents ...”: (35) “of the value of the Roman sesterce ...”: (36) quotation from Boethius, with English translation: 1–473, the work: (2–5) “A Revise,” corrections of a few passages, &c. The author was George Hakewill. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 256, where “Lond.” is a mistake for “Oxford”: for other edd. see 1630 H, 1635 H. 4. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | _A_ | LITTLE DE-|SCRIPTION OF | THE GREAT WORLD. | The third Edition. Revised. | [_line_] | By PETER HEYLYN. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 71: 1627: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + folded leaf + 807 + [5]: p. 11 beg. 1. _First then_, 501 _Scotland is by_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border; (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader” from the second ed.: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”, a poem by Edw. Heylyn: (9–12) “A Table of the principall Countries ...”: (13–14) “A table of the antient ... nations ...”: (15–19) “A table of the most principall things ...”: (19) “... Forraine coynes ...”: 1–807, (1–2), the work: (3) “Errata”. Before p. 7 should come a folded leaf, as in the 2nd ed. (1625). See 1621 H, Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 557. In the copy seen on p. (2) at the end of the book, in the original printing of the English lines beginning “But whither goeth”, l. 6 (beg. “Into safe”) is before l. 4, making nonsense: and a corrected reprint of the whole 12 lines is pasted over the faulty original. 5. ¬Holyoke¬, Francis. DICTIONARIVM ETYMO-|LOGICVM LATINVM, ANTIQVIS-|simum & novissimum nunc demum infinitis | penè laboribus & continuis vigilijs com-|positum & absolutum à FRANCISCO | de Sacra Quercu. | That is, | _A Dictionarie declaring the originall and derivations of all words vsed_ | in any Latine Authors, with the reason of their derivations and appella-|tions; neuer any in this kinde extant before: the quantities of syllables, as | also the differences of those words, whose affinitie in signification | or otherwise, might cause a promiscuous and improper | vse: the pure and improper words gathered | into one Dictionarie, and distingui-|shed by this marke: †. | Wherevnto besides the hard and most vsefull words in Divinitie, Philosophie, | Physicke, and Logicke, are added many thousand other words out of | approved authours old and new, with their Greeke in more exactnesse then | ever was in _Calepine_, _Morelius_, or any other: and also the coines, | measures, weights, and Greeke Rootes, none of which | are extant in any Edition formerly | published. | _Herevnto is also annexed the proper names adorned with their Etymologies, illustrated_, | and explained, with Histories, Proverbes, Mythologies, &c. together with the Chronologie of | the persons, and the beginning of noted Citties, and plantation of sundry Coun-|tries, the Geography, and the names both ancient and new | of the most remarkable places, | _LASTLY RIDERS DICTIONARIE I THE ENGLISH_ | before the latine compiled by RIDER, is augmented | with many hundreds of words, both out of the Law, | and out of the Latine, French, and other languages, | such as were and are with vs in common vse, | but never printed vntill now to the | perfecting of that worke. | Also the Romane | Calender. | _By the great industrie and paines of_ | FRANCIS HOLYOKE. | Impr. 68: 1627: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [1736], signn. ( )^2, A-Z, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Zzz, Aaaa-Eeee^8, Ffff-Llll^4, Mmmm^2, ( )^4, A-Z, Aa-Ff^8, Gg-Ii^4: signn. Bb 1^r beg. _Plin. l._ 4. 45, Bbb 1^r _Præcĭpuè, adu._, B 1^r _A crafts mans_, Bb 1^r _Taken or drawne out_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r title within lines, 2^r “Ad Lectorem” signed “T. S. C. R.”: 2^r-2^v, seven Latin poems on the book, one by Robert Burton: A 1^r-Sss 1^r, the Latin-English lexicon: Sss 1^v, Holyoke’s Latin dedication to Clement Throckmorton “20 [!] Cal. Mart. 1611”: Sss 2^r-Ffff 4^v, “Dictionarium etymologicum propriorum nominum”: Gggg 1^r-Mmmm 1^r, “Radices Græcæ linguæ ... collectæ & compositæ. Opera & studio T. W.”, a short Greek-Latin lexicon: ( ) 1^r a title within lines:—“_RIDERS_ | DICTIONARIE | CORRECTED AND | AVGMENTED WITH THE | ADDITION OF MANY HVN-|DRED WORDS NOT EXTANT | IN ANY FORMER EDITION. | HEREVNTO ARE ANNEXED | RIDERS CALENDER, AND CER-|TAINE TABLES EXPLAINING | _the names, weights and valuations of_ | auncient and modern coynes, as | _also a table of the Hebrew, Greeke_ | _& Latine measures reduced to our_ | _English standard & assise_. | _WHEREVNTO IS JOINED A_ d_ICTIO-_|NARY ETYMOLOGICALL, DERIVING | _each word from his proper fountaine, the first_ | that ever was extant in that kind, with | many worthy castigations and addi-|_tions, as will appeare in the title and epistle before it_. | [_line_] | _BY_ | FRANCIS HOLIOKE | [_line_]”, then impr. 58: ( ) 2^r-2^v, dedication to lady Dudley by Holyoke: ( ) 3^r, Latin dedication to sir F. Walsingham, dated, “Oxoniæ, Calend. Octob.” by John Rider: ( ) 3^v “To the Reader” dated “From Oxon. the xxx of September” by Rider: ( ) 4^r-4^v, poems &c. by Rider, John Case (30 Sept. 1589) &c.: A-Ee 8^v, “Bibliotheca Rideri scholastica”, an English-Latin lexicon: Ff1^r-Hh 3^r “Certaine generall heads of Birds, Colours, &c.”, English-Latin: Hh 3^v-4^r, a short English-Latin geographical dictionary: Hh 4^r-Ii 4^v, “Johannis Rideri Calendarium Romanum ...”, followed by lists of weights, measures, &c. and foreign coins, the last, signed “W. T. P.” Rare, see 1589 R. Of bp. Rider’s double lexicon the first part at least (English-Latin) was published at Oxford in 1589. In 1606 Francis Holyoke supplied a Latin-English part (based on Rider’s Index) and published both at London. Subsequent edd. of the two parts together are Lond. 1617, Lond. 1626 (ed. N. Gray), the present one Oxf. 1627, Lond. 1633 (called the 4th), Lond. 1640 (called the 5th), Lond. 1649, Lond. 1659, (acc. to Bohn’s Lowndes, s.v. Rider, where however since 1637 is an error for 1627, this 1659 may be one for 1649), and, edited by Thomas Holyoke son of Francis, Lond. 1677. 6. ¬James¬, dr. Thomas. _INDEX_ | GENERALIS | LIBRORVM PROHI-|BITORVM à PONTIFI-|ciis, unà cum Editionibus | _expurgatis vel expur-_|gandis juxta seriem Li-|terarum & tripli-|cem classem. | _In usum Bibliothecæ Bodleia-_|_anæ, & Curatoribus eiusdem_ | specialiter designatus | PER | THO. IAMES S. Theol. | D. Coll. B. Mariæ Winton | in Oxon. Vulgò Novi dicti | quondam Socium. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 69: 1627: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [144], signn. *, A-L^{12}: sign. B 1^r beg. _In Biblia_: Pica Roman. Contents:—* 1^r, “[*]”: 2^r, title: 3^r, Latin dedication to the Curators of the Bodleian, followed (4^r-6^v) by an Epistola dedicatoria to them: 7^r-10^v, Ad Lectorem: 11^r, Errata: A1-K5^v, the work: K6^r-L10^v, “Tabula”, an index of authors: L11^r “Cautio”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 467. The intention of the book is the reverse of the aim of the ©Indices Expurgatorii©, namely to give a select list of recommended books. Those which were in the Bodleian are marked with a star. 7. ¬Pasor¬, Matthias. ORATIO | _PRO_ | LINGVÆ ARABICÆ | _PROFES_S_IONE, PVBLICE_ | ad Academicos habita in | schola Theologica _Vni-_|_versitatis Oxoniensis_ | xxv. Octob. | 1626. | à | MATTHIA PASORE, _Artium Magi-_|_stro & non ita pridem Mathematum Pro-_|_fessore in Vniversitate_ Haidelbergensi. | [two _mottos_, one Hebrew.] Impr. 60: 1627: (eights) 16^o: pp. [34], signn. A-B^8C^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _mentariorum Rabbinnicorum_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v, “decretum Concilii Viennensis”, see below, then device: 2^r-2^v, dedication to the University of Oxford, in Latin, dated 5 Dec. 1626: A 3^r-C 2^v, the oration. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 445. The oration is of considerable interest for the history of Oriental studies at Oxford. It claims to be the first on the subject at Oxford, quotes the decree of the Council of Vienne 1311–12 that there ought to be instruction in Hebrew, Arabic and Chaldee at Oxford, and urges the fitness of the study in Oxford. Pasor was lecturer on Arabic only from 1626 to 1629. Some Arabic MSS. in the Bodleian are mentioned on sign. B7^r and B7^v. 8. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. In the ©Catalogus ... librorum ... Richardi Davis bibliopolæ, pars quarta© (Lond. 1692, 4^o) p. 10, no. 183 is “Joan. Prideaux Lectiones novem, Oxon. 1627.” See 1626 P. 9. ¬Richardson¬, Gabriel. [_woodcut_] | OF | THE STATE | OF EVROPE. | _XIIII. Bookes._ | CONTAINING THE HISTO-|RIE, AND RELATION OF THE | _MANY PROVINCES_ | HEREOF. | _Continued out of approved Authours._ | BY | GABRIEL RICHARDSON BATCHELOVR | in Divinitie, and FELLOW of BRASEN-|NOSE _College in Oxford_. | [_device._] Impr. 70: 1627: (fours) fol.: pp. [4] + 18 + 67 + 37 + [1] + 14 + 13 + [1] + 50 + 23 + [1] + 11 + [1] + 74 + 26 + [2] + 11 + [1] + 68 + 29 + [1] + 64 + [2]: pp. 11 [bk. 1] beg. _Di ocesse with_, (bk. 6) _Arcobriga_, (bk. 10) _Berry. Bounded_, (bk. 11) _Vindomana_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title; (3–4) dedication to the bp. of Lincoln: 1– ... 64, the treatise in 14 books separately paged. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 38. The first four books contain Great Britain. The signatures begin again with the 10th and with the 11th book, but every book is separately paged. The matter is a mixture of history and geography. 10. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 283) mentions an edition of the Aditus ad Logicam of this year: see 1617 S. 11. ¬Vicars¬, Thomas. PVSILLVS GREX. | ¿E¿Λ¿E¿ΓΧΟΣ. | REFVTATIO | CVIVSDAM LIBELLI DE AM-|PLITVDINE REGNI COELESTIS | _SVB EMENTITO CAELII SECVNDI_ | CVRIONIS NOMINE IN LV-|_CEM EMISSI_. | _Qua docetur ex Scripturis beatorum numerum ma_j_orem_ | _non esse numero damnatorum, sed potius minorem._ | _Ad excutiendum securitatis veternum nostris hominibus_ | _potissimùm conscripta._ | _Authore_ THOMA _de_ VICARIIS _S. T. Bac. Pastore_ | _Cockfieldiensi in agro quondam Australium Saxonum._ | [two _mottos_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 72: 1627: sm. 4^o: pp. 32: p. 11 beg. _argumentaque_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 2, “Ad Lectores Candidos”: 3–6, Latin letters between “Thom. Vicarsius” (“Gallager”, = of Cockfield) and John Goldsmith (“Gallinager” = of Henfield), and William Cox, canon of Chichester, one dated 7 Jan. 1622 or 1623: 7–32, the discourse, on Luke xii. 32. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 443. The original treatise of Coelius Secundus Curio (an Italian, _d._ 1569) entitled “... De amplitudine beati regni Dei dialogi sive libri duo” was first published in 1554, and his contention that the number of the saved is greater than that of the lost is here refuted. 12. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. REX PLATONICVS_:_ | [&c. exactly as 1615 W, except that the colon in the first line is italic, not Roman, and “Quarta” for “Tertia”.] Impr. 73: 1627: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 238 + [18]: p. 11 beg. _mentum demississimo_, 111 _neri, vt quum_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to prince Henry, as in 1st ed.; 1–236, the work: 237–238, (1), the Chancellor’s letter with preface: (3) title “ORATIO | FVNEBRIS | habita in Tem-|_plo beatæ Ma-_|_riæ Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO WAKE, | _PVBLICO ACA-_|_demiæ Oratore, Maij_ | 25. An. 1607. quum | _mæsti Oxonienses_, | _pijs manibus_ IO-|HANNIS RAI-|NOLDI _paren-_|_tarent_. |” [woodcuts, then impr. 73]: (5–17) the oration. See 1607 W. This fourth edition is a verbatim but not literatim reprint of the 3^{rd} ed. (1615). 13. ¬Wall¬, dr. John. CHRIST IN | PROGRESSE. | DELIVERED IN A SER-|mon at _Shelford_ i_n Nottingham-_|_shire_, the seate of the right Honou-|rable the Lord STANHOPE. | _By_ IOHN WALL _Doctour in Divini-_|_ty of Christ-Church in Oxford_. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 58: 1627: eights 12^o: pp. [16] + 50 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _where the Lord_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5) dedication to sir Henry Stanhope, son of lord Stanhope: (7–13) “The Epistle dedicatory”: (15–16) not seen: 1–50, the sermon, on Matth. xxi. 9. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 735. 1628. 1. [¬Airay¬, Christopher]. FASCICVLVS | PRÆCEPTORVM | _LOGICORVM IN_ | _gratiam juventutis_ A-|CADEMICÆ _compositus_ | _& nunc primùm typis_ | _donatus_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 72: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224: p. 11 beg. _eo: vt, si_, 111 I. _Necessaria, cui_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) “Typographus benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “Sphalmata ...”, errata: (8) “_Arbor Porphyriana_”: 1–224, the work comprising an “Introductio generalis ...” and six books. The first edition of Airay’s Logic, see 1633 A, 1660. The preface explains that the author’s name is omitted from modesty, and that several MSS. of the first three books have been compared and something added, as well as three more books. 2. Bodleian Library. The entry in the “Catalogi ... librorum ... Richardi Davis ... pars quarta,” Lond. 1692, p. 29:—“108. Catalogus Librorum in Bibliotheca Bodleiana—Oxon. 1628” must be an error for 1620. 3. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward TRACTATVS | QVIDAM | LOGICI | DE | _PRÆDICABILIBUS_, | ET | _PRÆDICAMENTIS_. | _Ab eruditissimo Viro_ EDVARDO BREREWOOD | Artium Magistro, è Collegio _Ænei-Nasi_, olim conscripti: | nunc verò ab erroribus (qui frequenti transcriptione irrepserant) vindicati, ad pristinum nitorem, na-|tivamq; puritatem diligentissimâ manuscripto-|rum collatione restituti, & in lucem editi, | _Per_ T. S. _Art. Mag. & Collegij Ænei-Nasi Socium_. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 72 _b_: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + single leaf + 472: p. 11 beg. _genus & species_, 401 _tes sit sanus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) epistola dedicatoria to sir Rich. Brook of Norton, signed “Thomas Sixesmith”, “Oxonij, è Musæo meo, in Collegio Ænea-Nasensi, 13. Calend. Octob. 1628”: (9–12) “Erudito Lectori ...”: (13–31) “Index sectionum quæstionumque ...”: a folded sm. folio leaf “Pag. 1” bearing an “Analysis” of logic, printed on one side only, perhaps not by Brerewood: 1–472, the ten treatises (pp. 63–64 are another folded leaf, printed in style similar to the former one, but “Sect. 17”). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 140. Brerewood died in 1613. 4. ¬Burton¬, Robert. [Engraved title:—] THE | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY. | _What it is, with all the kinds causes_, | _symptomes, prognostickes, & seuerall cures of it._ | In three Partitions, with their severall | Sections, members & subsections, | Philosophically, Medicinally, | Historically, opened & cut up. | BY | _Democritus Junior_. | _With a Satyricall Preface, conducing_ | _to the following Discourse._ | _The thirde Edition, corrected and_ | _augmented by the Author._ | [_motto_: see below.] Impr. 70: 1628: (fours) folio: pp. [8?] + 77 + [11] + 646 (after 208 are two unnumbered leaves, and after 374 one) + [12]: p. 11 beg. _atq; auidè_, 501 _so they must_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title: [(3–6) not seen, two leaves of verses?] (7) dedication to George lord Berkeley: 1–77 “Democritus Iunior to the reader”: (2) “Lectori malè feriato”: (4–7) “the Synopsis of the first partition”: (8–9) “Democritus Iunior ad librum suum”, elegiacs: (10–11) “The Authors Abstract of Melancholy, διαλογικῶς”, verses: 1–208, the first partition: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: 209–374, the second partition: (1–2) “Analysis of the third partition”: 375–646, the third partition: (1–8) “The Table”, an index: (9) “Errata sic corrigas”: (11) Impr. 75, between woodcuts. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 653, and 1621 B. The author’s name does not occur in the book. The engraved title is divided into 12 parts, arranged in horizontal rows of three, but the rows are not of equal height: no. 1 (left top corner) is “Zelotipia,” birds with river and trees: 2. “Democritus Abderites” by his garden, under a tree: 3. Solitudo,” deer &c. in a glade: 4. (second row) “Inamorato” a love-sick youth with suitable surroundings: 5. title, as above: 6. “Hypocondriacus” a king, sitting: 7. “Superstitiosus,” a monk on his knees, telling his beads: 8. “Democritus Junior,” half length, with arms, book, sphere and ladder (?): 9. “Maniacus,” chained: 10. “Borago,” the plant: 11. Imprint, with “C: le ... Blon. fe:” the engraver: 12. “Helleborus,” the plant. This title is found in later editions, but in a comparatively worn state. 5. ¬Cameron¬, John. A | TRACT OF THE | SOVERAIGNE IVDGE | OF CONTROVERSIES | IN MATTERS OF | RELIGION. | [_line_] | By IOHN CAMERON Minister of the | Word of God, and Divinity Professour | in the Academie of _Montauban_. | [_line_] | _Translated into English by_ IOHN | Vernevil. _M.A._ | [_motto_, and translation.] Impr. 80: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. 48: p. 11 beg. _constrayned first of all_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–4, dedication to sir Thomas Leigh, dated “from the publique Library in Oxford this 30 of Aug. 1628”: 5–6, “To the Reader”: 7–48, the treatise. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 222. The author states that when he first came into England he “belonged unto” Sir Tho. Leigh and his grandfather of the same names. The “sovereign judge” of the treatise is declared to be “God speaking in the Scriptures.” 6. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathaniel. ©Achitophel: or, the Picture of a wicked Politician©, in 3 parts. Dubl. 1627, oct. Ox. 1628, qu. So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 422, where Wood relates that the Lond. 1629 ed. (and presumably all subsequent editions) is expurgated of passages supposed to reflect on Arminianism. See 1640 C. The British Museum, Bodleian, Advocates’ Library at Edinburgh and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, do not seem to possess a copy of either of the two first editions. 7. ¬C[asa]¬, J[=Giovanni della]. ETHICA | IVVENILIS | _J. C._| GALATEVS | Seu | De Morum Honestate & E-|legantia; Liber ex Italico | Latinus; | [_line_] | Ejusdem _J. W._ de Umbra | Variæ. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 87: 1628: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 129 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _mo nobis bene_, 111 _prehendere, vel_: Pica Roman. Contents.—pp. (1–2), not seen: (3) title, within a double line: (4) second title “Ethica Iuvenilis, seu Manuductorium ad laudabilem morum Concinnitatem ...”, and preface signed “G. W.”: 1–129, the treatise: (2–3) not seen. See 1630 C. The author was Giovanni della Casa, and the translator Nathan Chytraeus, whose initials occur on p. 1: but the copy seen had no trace of “J. W. de Umbra variæ,” though the binding was original. There are many editions of the Italian and Latin forms of this treatise (see 1630 C and 1665), and some of an English translation. Pp. 1–128 of this edition were reissued as part of the 1665 edition. 8. ¬D[ickinson]¬, W[illiam]. _MILKE_ | FOR BABES. | _THE_ | ENGLISH CATECHISME, | SET DOWNE IN THE | Common-Prayer Booke, breifly ex-|planed for the private vse of the | _Younger and more vnlearned sort of_ | _his Parishioners of_ Apleton, _in_ | the County of Berks. | ⁂⁂ | By W. D. | [two _mottos_.] Impr. 85: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _sible resemblance_: Pica English and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (2) four “Errata”: 3–8 “To his parishioners ...” of Appleton, a dedication and preface: 1–39 the work. For the author see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 389. 9. ¬Doughty¬, John. _A DISCOVRSE_ | CONCERNING | THE ABSTRUSENESSE | of Divine Mysteries, together | _with our knowledge of them_ | MAY 1. 1627. | ANOTHER | _TOVCHING CHVRCH-_|Schismes but the Vnanimity | of Orthodox Professours | FEB. 17. 1628. | [_line_] | By _I. D._ M^r of Arts and Fellow of | _Merton Colledge in Oxford_. | [_line._] Impr. 84: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 26 + 26: pp. 11 beg. _for mans delight_, and _by discountenance_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–4) dedication to Dr. Brent, warden of Merton, signed “Iohn Doughty”: 1–26 the first sermon, on Rom. xii. 16: 1–26 the second, on Rom. xvi. 17. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 977. The signatures run through the whole volume. All the pages of text are within a bounding line doubled at the top and outer side. 10. ¬Field¬, dr. Richard. OF | THE CHVRCH, | FIVE BOOKES. | BY | RICHARD FIELD DOCTOR | OF DIVINITY | AND SOME=|TIMES DEANE OF | _GLOCESTER_. | [_line_] | _THE SECOND EDITION VERY MVCH AVG=_|_mented, in the thirde booke, and the Appendix to the same._ | [_line_, then _device_, then _line_.] Impr. 68_a_: 1628: (sixes) fol.: pp. [16] + 906 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tation of daungerous_, 701 _wrongs of the Court_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Epistle dedicatory to the duke of Buckingham, signed “Nathaniel Field”, the author’s son. (5–7) Epistle dedicatory to the archbp. of Canterbury, by Rich. Field: (9–15) “what things are handled in the bookes following”: (15) “Errata”: 1–28, the work, bk 1: 29–46, bk 2: 47–182, bk 3: 183–342, “an Appendix ...”: 343–402, bk 4: 403, a title to book 5, and its appendix, with impr. 68: 403–746, bk 5: 747–906, the appendix: (1–2) not seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 184, 1635 F. The first ed. (two different issues) was Lond. 1606 (5th book, Lond. 1610). The author died in 1616. Three edd. or parts of edd. have been issued even in the 19th century. The signatures run completely through the book. 11. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. _ROMANÆ_ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA ET | AVCTA. | _AN_ | ENGLISH EXPOSITION | OF THE ROMAN ANTI-|quities, wherein many Roman | & English offices are paralleld | _and divers obscure phrases_ | _explained_ | _For the vse of_ ABINGDON _Schoole_. | [_line_] | Newly revised and inlarged by the | _Author_. | [_line._] Impr. 70: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: p. 11 beg. _malefactor, but_, 201 _Cap. 8. De rupe_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border: (3–4) dedication to dr. Young, 14 Cal. Dec. 1622: (5) “Benevolo lectori ...”: (7) “A short table ...” of contents: 1–277 the work: (1–23) “Index rerum et verborum”. See 1614 G. 12. ¬Gumbleden¬, John. _GODS_ | GREAT MERCY | TO MANKINDE IN | _JESVS CHRIST_. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT | Pauls Crosse, March 18: being | _Palme Sunday_. 1626. | By IOHN GVMBLEDEN M^r of Artes. | [two _mottos_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 81: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 34 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _off) he comes_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “To the Reader”, dated “From my Study at Longworth in Berkshiere. Octob. 14. 1627”: 1–34, the sermon, on Is. liii. 6. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 436. 13. ¬Howson¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | ECCLESIASTICALL | to be enquired of by the Church-wardens & | Sidesmen within the Dioces of Oxon: set forth | _by the authority of the Right Reverend Father_ | _in God_ IOHN by the Divine providence | _of God Lord Bishop of_ Oxon_: Anno_ | 1628. _Being the third yeare_ | _from his Lordships_ | _Visitation._ | [_woodcut._] | Impr. 82: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4 B^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _spected to conceale_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r title: A 1^v “The Oath”: A 2^r-B 2^r “Articles concerning the Clergie”, &c. 14. ¬Parre¬, bp. Richard. CONCIO AD | CLERVM HABI=|TA OXONIÆ IN | _Comitijs Iul._ 12. 1625. | _PER_ | RICH_:_ PARRE. S.S. | _Theol. Bac. Coll. Aenei_⸗|_nasi Socium_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 72_a_: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 46 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _demùm sunt hæc_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) epistola dedicatoria to Thomas earl of Southampton: (8) “Errata”: 1–46, the sermon on Rev. iii. 4. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 345. The dedication states that Parre was chaplain to his patron the earl of Southampton. 15. ¬Parre¬, bp. Richard. THE | END OF THE | PERFECT MAN. | A | _SERMON PREACHED AT_ | _the Buriall of the right Honourable Sir_ | ROBERT SPENCER Knight | Baron SPENCER of _Wormeleighton_, | _Novemb._ 6. 1627. in _Braynton_ | _Church in Nor-_|_thamptonshire_, | _BY_ | RICHARD PARRE Bachelour in | Divinity, and late Fellow of Brasen-nose Col-|ledge in Oxford, now Rector of | _Ladbrook_ in Warwickshire. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 68: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 29 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _hortation. As long_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicator to William lord Spencer of Wormleighton: (7–8) “The Preface”: 1–29, the sermon on Ps. xxxvii. 37: (2–6) seven poems, in English, Greek (one) and Latin (one) on lord Spencer’s death, no doubt by Parre. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 345. 16. ¬Pemble¬, William. _FIVE_ | GODLY, AND PRO-|fitable Sermons concerning | 1 _The slaverie of sinne._ | 2 The mischiefe of ignorance. | 3 The roote of Apostasie. | 4 The benefit of Gods service. | 5 The Christians loue. | _Preached in his life time in sundry places._ | By that late faithfull Minister of | _Christ_ M^r WILLIAM | PEMBLE _of Mag-_|_dalen Hall in the Vni-_|_versity of Oxford_. | Impr. 84: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 24 + 72 + “31”-“38” + [4?]: pp. 11 beg. _and cast themselues_, and _tence 2. Thess_: pp. 33 beg. _as those Children_, and _his happyness_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed by the editor “Iohn Tombes”: 1–24 the first sermon, on John viii. 34: 1–25, the second, on Hos. iv. 6: 27–43, the third, on Heb. iii. 12–13: 44–66, the fourth on Ex. xxxiv. 23–24: 67–71, “31”-“38”, 1, the fifth, on Cant. ii. 16: (3–4) not seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331 (where “Lond.” is an error for “Oxf.”) and 1629 P. Pemble died in 1623. The editor was a pupil of Pemble (Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 1062), and succeeded him in his lectureship at Magdalen hall. There is something curious about the printing of this volume: the pagination is peculiar, and sign. K 1^r (p. “31”) has the running title of sermon 4 instead of 5: also the catchword on p. “38” is _have_ instead of _having_, and the next page differs in style of printing. The second edition shows each sermon with a separate pagination, but appears otherwise to be a verbatim reprint. The signatures of this first ed. begin again with the second sermon, and the first at least of the last two leaves bears no signature, though beginning a new sheet. 17. ¬Rudyerd¬, sir Benjamin. _BENIAMIN RVDIERD_ | HIS SPEECH IN BEHALFE | OF THE CLERGIE, AND OF | _Parishes_ miserably destitute of In-|struction, through want of | _Maintenance_. | CONFIRMED BY THE | Testimonies of Bishop IEWEL, | Master PERKINS, and Sir | HENRY SPELMAN. | [_line, motto, line._] Impr. 76: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 14 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _taine vnto him_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–14, the speech. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 456. This tract is generally found without any title page (signn. A—B^4 only): the London booksellers seem to have printed one for their own purposes, not deeming the title as it heads p. 1 (“Sir Beniamin Ruddierd’s speach in behalfe of the Cleargy.”) sufficient. Some early copies have the number of the first page central over the author’s name, enclosed in brackets; but it was doubtless soon moved to the upper right hand corner, because in its original place it seemed to indicate a first _part_ of the tract rather than simply the first page. This speech was reprinted at London in 1641. 18. ¬Sparke¬, William. THE | MYSTERY | OF | GODLINESSE: | A | GENERALL DISCOVRSE | OF THE REASON THAT IS | IN CHRISTIAN RELIGION. | [_line_] | By WILLIAM SPARKE Divinity Rea⸗|der at _Magd: Coll:_ in _Oxford_ and Par⸗|son of _Blechly_ in _Buckingham-shire_. | [_line_, then 2 _mottos_.] Impr. 77: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 78 + [2] + 78 + [2]: pp. 11 beg. _All the glory_, and _children, yee cannot_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to George duke of Buckingham: (7–12) “The Preface to the Reader”: (13–15) “The Contents”: 1–78 “Booke I”, in 3 chapters: 1–78 “Booke II”, in 3 chapters: 78, imprint 78. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 495. The second book, which is distinct in pagination, signatures and colophon, seems to have been printed separately and even issued by itself. 19. ¬Tozer¬, Henry. DIRECTIONS | _FOR_ | A GODLY LIFE: | Especially for Communi-|cating at the Lord’s Table. | _Intended first for private vse;_ | _now publish’d for the good of_ | _those who desire the safty of_ | _their owne soules, and_ | _shall bee pleased to_ | _make vse thereof._ | BY | H. TOZER M^r of Arts, and | Fellow of _Exceter_ Col-|ledge in _Oxford_. | [_motto_: then _line_.] Impr. 68: 1628: (twelves) 16^o: pp. 198 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _this I now_, 101 _Redeemer liueth_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–11, Epistle dedicatory to Lorenzo Cary son of viscount Falkland: 13–198, the directions: (1–3) “The Contents of each Chapter”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 274, and 1640 T. There were also Oxford edd. in 1671 (8th), 1680 (10th), but all editions seem to be uncommon. 20. ¬Vossius¬, Gerardus Johannes. GERARDI IOH. VOSSII | _V. CL._ | THESES THEOLOGICÆ | ET | HISTORICÆ, | _De varijs doctrinæ Christianæ Capitibus_; | Quas, aliquot abhinc annis, dispu-|tandas proposuit in | ACADEMIA LEIDENSI. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 83: 1628: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 680: p. 11 beg. _illius de chao_, 501 _Nec meliorem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: [pp. 3–4 are perhaps always torn out, as blank]: (5) Errata: (6–7) “Syllabus & Ordo Disputationum”: 1–680, the forty deputations, each divided into theses. See 1631 V. These Disputations were printed at Leiden in 1615, and the Hague in 1658. In the title the 1st, 2nd, 4th, 6th and 9th, as well as the first line of the Imprint “Bellositi Dobunorum,” are in red ink. There are large paper copies of this work. 21. ¬Wall¬, John. _THE_ | LION IN THE | LAMBE. | OR STRENGTH IN | _WEAKENES_. | DELIVERED IN A SER-|mon at _Shelford_ in _Nottingham-_|_shire_, the seate of the right Ho-|nourable the Lord | STANHOPE. | By IOHN WALL _Doctour in Divini-_|_ty of Christ-Church in_ Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 86: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _was sinne wrought_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5, 7–15) dedication and epistle dedicatory to lady Katharine Stanhope: 1–55, the sermon, on Rev. vii. 10. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 735. 22. ¬Whear¬, Degory. DEGOREI | WHEARI | _PRAEL. HIST._ | CAMDENIANI. | _PIETAS erga BE-_|_NEFACTORES_ | continens, | _Parentationem Historicam_ | _Manibus Camdeni oblatam._ | __{D}edicationem Imaginis Camde-_|_nianæ in Scholâ Historica._ | _Necnon_ | _Epistolarum Eucharisticarum fascicu-_|_lum._ | [_line._] Impr. 72 _a_: 1628: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 48 + 133 + [3]: pp. 11 beg. _tutes tam charè_, and _incolumem. dabam_, 111 _Prædocto Guil. Smitho_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) two mottos: (3–7) dedication to the University of Oxford: 1–19, “Parentatio historica . sive Commemoratio vitæ et mortis V.C. Gulielmi Camdeni Clarentii, facta Oxoniæ in Scholâ Historicâ statim à funere, Ann. 1623”, a speech: 20–22, “Nuncius Chronogrammaticus, de obitu ... Camdeni ...”, a poem with chronograms: 23–48, “Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianæ in Schola Historica, 12 Novemb. 1626,” a speech, with more chronograms: 1, a half title “Epistolarum eucharisticharum fasciculus”: 2, a motto: 3–5 dedication to dr. Benj. Rudierd, dated “Oxoniæ 6 Idus Apr. 1628”, in Latin: 6–93, 56 letters from dr. Whear to friends, 1601–26; in Latin: 95, a title “[_woodcuts_] | DEGOREI | WHEARI | PRAELEC. | HISTOR. | _CAMDEN._ | _CHARISTERIA_ | [_woodcuts_]” | impr. 69: 96, motto: 97–103, dedication to John Pym, dated “Oxon. . a.d. 5 Kal. Mai. 1628”: 104–133, the Charisteria, letters by Whear to accompany presentation copies of his _Methodus historica_ (1625 W): 134 “Errata sic corrigenda ...”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 219. The title of this work appears to explain an extraordinary entry in the ©Bibliotheca Gulstoniana© (1688) p. 35 “Joan. Wouveri pietas erga Benefactores, Oxon. 1626”! 23. ¬White¬, Antony. TRVTH | AND ERROR | DISCOVERED | IN TWO SER-|MONS IN S^t MA-|ries in _Oxford_. | [_line_] | _By_ ANTONY WHITE _Master of Arts_ | _of Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford._ | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 79: 1628: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 59 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _in the superstitious_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Henry Neville: 1–30, the first sermon, on Prov. xxiii. 23, “Truth purchast”: 31–59, the second, on James i. 16, “Error abandon’d”. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 347. Every printed page is within bounding lines, on the top and outer side double. 1629. 1. ¬Ames¬, William. BELLARMINVS | ENERVATVS, | à | GVILIELMO AMESIO | _S. S. Theologiæ Doctore in_ | Academia Franekerana. | _In quatuor Tomos divisus:_ | _Ab Auctore recognitus, & multis_ | _in locis auctus._ | Editio tertia. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 88: 1629: 12^o: pp. [24] + 283 + [5] + 288 + 299 + [5] + 230: pp. 11 beg. _Canonem retulerunt_, and _Argumenta Bellarmini_, and _Bona opera_, and _nullam. Protest._: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to the Belgian states: (6) “Ad Lectorem”: (7–12) “Index Controversiarum quæ hoc opere tractantur”: (13–23) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–283, tome 1: (2) a title “Bellarminus enervatus, sive disputationes antibellarminianæ, in Illustri Frisiorum Academia, quæ est Franekeræ, publicè habitæ; a Guilielmo Amesio Theologiæ Doctore. Tomus secundus. Ab Auctore recognitus & auctus”, with impr. 72 _a_: (4–5) dedication to Ernest Casimir count of Nassau, 20 Nov. 1625, in Latin: 1–288, tome 2: 1, title, exactly as in vol. 2, with _tertius_ for _secundus_: 3–4, dedication to senators of Friesland, 4 Kal. Apr. 1626: 5–299, tome 3: (2) title, exactly as in vol. 2 with _quartus_ for _secundus_: (4–5) dedication to four curators of the University of Franeker, 3 Kal. Oct. 1626: 1–230, tome 4. This is a long controversial treatise against Bellarmine on the Calvinist side, and covers nearly the whole ground of theology. There are editions issued at Amsterdam in 1625–6, 1628 and 1638, and at London in 1632–33. 2. ¬Burges¬, Cornelius. BAPTISMALL | _REGENERATION_ | of Elect Infants, | Professed by the Church of | _England, according to the Scriptures_, | _the Primitiue Church, the pre-_|_sent Reformed Churches, and_ | _many particular Di-_|_vines apart_. | By COR: BVRGES, D^r of Divinity, and | one of his Maiesties Chaplaines | in Ordinary. | [two _mottos_.] Impr. 91: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 347 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _world with such_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to Francis earl of Bedford: (9–13) “To the Readers”: (14–15) “A Table of the severall Chapters ...”: (16) “The principall Authors quoted ...”. 1–347, the work: 347 “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 684. The address “to the Reader” states that the book is “the summe of sundry Lectures deliuered in mine owne Charge” St. Magnus, London, and that some had accused him of altering what he had preached before publishing it. 3. ¬Burton¬, Samuel, archdeacon of Gloucester. _ARTICLES_ | TO BE ENQVIRED OF | in the Generall Visitation of the | _Archdeacon_ of the Diocesse of | GLOCESTER, | HOLDEN IN THE YEARE OF OVR | Lord God, 1629. In the fift yeare of the Reigne | of our most gracious Soueraigne Lord, | CHARLES, by the grace of | God, King of great Brit-|taine, France, and | _Ireland, Defender of_ | _the Faith, &c._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 93: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _Articles concerning Schoolmasters_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v “The Tenor of the Oath to be ministred to the Churchwardens and Sworne-men”, with a text: A 2^r-B 4^r, the Articles: B 4^r, note about Recusants and Communicants. 4. ¬Butler¬, Charles. ORATORIÆ | LIBRI DVO. | QVORVM | _Alter ejus Definitionem_, | _Alter Partitionem_ | EXPLICAT: | _IN VSVM SCHOLARVM_ | _recèns editi_. | [_line_] | Authore CAROLO BVTLERO, Magd. | [_line_, then _device_.] Impr. 98: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [132], signn. ( )^2 A-Q^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _clarant: vt cum_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, title: 2^r “Lectori Benevolo ...”, dated “Wotton. 8. _Cal. Iul._ 1629”, signed “C. B. M.”: A 1^r-Q 4^v, the work: Q 4^v, “Monitio ad Lectorem”, errata and corrigenda. See 1633 B. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 209–10. The reference there to a ©Rhetoricæ Libri duo© of this year is probably an error for ©Oratoriæ Libri duo©. At sign. A4^2 is a description of the various type in use, giving a series of Nonpareil, Breuier, (Long) Primier, Pique, English, Great Primier, Double Pique, Canon, with specimens of each. 5. ¬Catechism.¬ Catechesis | RELIGIONIS | CHRISTIANÆ | QVÆ TRADITVR | in Ecclesijs & Scholis Ele⸗|ctoralis Palatinatus. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 72: 1629: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [6] + 63 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _est, Vnctus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) woodcuts and a text: (3–6) edict of Frederick Elector of the Rhine about the Catechism, 19 Jan. 1563/4, in Latin: 1–49, the catechism: 50–63 “Precationes aliquot privatæ & publicæ”. An edition of the Heidelberg catechism. 6. ¬Chaloner¬, dr. Edward. SIX | SERMONS | NOW FIRST | PVBLISHED, | _Preached by that learned and_ | _worthy Divine_ Edward | Chaloner _lately deceas’d_, D^r in | Divinity, sometimes Cha-|plaine in Ordinary to our | Soveraigne K. _Iames_, | and to his MAIESTY | that now is; and late | Principall of _Al-_|_ban Hall_ in | _Oxford_. | [_line_] | _Printed according to the Author’s_ | _coppies, written with his owne hand._ | [_line_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 94: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 150 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _arrow drawne_, 111 _and selfe-conceited_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to the Earl of Pembroke, signed “Ab. Sherman”: (7–8) “The Titles and severall Texts ...”: 1–150, the six sermons, on Tit. i. 13, Matt xx. 6, Rom. i. 21, Acts xxi. 14, Luke viii. 21, Gal. ii. 5: (1) “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 378. This is a second set of six sermons: one set having been issued by Chaloner himself (who died in 1625) at London in 1623, when a Fellow of All Souls. 7. ¬Corbet¬, Richard, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO BE ENQVIRED | OF WITHIN THE DIOCES | Of _Oxford_, in the first Visitation of | the Right Reverend Father in GOD, | _Richard_, Lord Bishop of | _Oxford_. | _HELD_ | In the yeare of our Lord God 1629. in the fift yeare | of the Raigne of our most gratious Soveraigne Lord, | _Charles_, by the grace of God King of Great | _Brittaine_, _France_, and _Ireland_, | Defendor of the Faith &c: | [_device._] Impr. 85 _a_: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _3. Whether any hath_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 1^v-A 2^r, Directions, Oath &c.: A 2^v-B 4^r, the Articles: B 4^v, note about Recusants and Communicants. 8. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ. | _A_ | LITTLE DE=|SCRIPTION OF | THE GREAT WORLD. | The fourth Edition. Revised. | [_line_] | _By_ PETER HEYLYN. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 100: 1629: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 807 + folded leaf between pp. 6 and 7 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _1. First then there_, 711 _The chiefe riuers_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border: (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) “To my brother the Author”: a poem signed “Edw. Heylyn”: (9–12) “A table of the principall Countries, Provinces and Seas ...”: (13–14) “A table of the antient Tribes and Nations ...”: (15–19) “A table of the most principall things ...”: (20) “A computation of the forraine coynes herein mentioned ...”: 1–807, (1–2) the work: between pp. 6 and 7 is a tall narrow strip, about 14 × 5 in., bearing on one side “The table of climes.” A note in the All Souls copy shows that the book was on sale on 18 Aug. 1629. 9. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_woodcuts_] | STATVTA. | [and] CAROLVS R. | _Ordo sive series electionis Procuratorum_ ... | ... | ... _quotannis faciendæ._ | [and] STATVTA. Impr. 96: 1629: (one) obl. folio: pp. [2]: Pica Italic. Contents:—p. (1) in centre a title “Carolus R. ...” as above, below a metal engraving showing the cycle of Proctors: on left and right two strips of printed Statutes concerning Proctors, each headed “Statuta” and pasted to the central cycle: the imprint is at the lower right hand corner. The central part of this broadsheet is entirely occupied with a steel or copper engraving representing ingeniously the Colleges which elect Proctors from 1629 to 1720: in the centre are some general notes. This Caroline cycle is repeated after 23 years, commencing with 1629. The two strips of “Statuta” occur also separately, printed on a single sheet in two columns. 10. ¬Pemble¬, William. _DE_ | SENSIBVS | INTERNIS. | TRACTATVS | GVLIELMI PEMBELI, | Aulæ Magdalensis in Aca-|demia Oxoniensi nuper | _alumni dignissimi_. | [_line_] | _Editio Posthuma._ | [_line_] | [_woodcut._] Impr. 101: 1629: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 74 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _te, quâ sensus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Lectori ...”: 1–74 the work: (1–2) not seen. Probably edited by Richard Capel who issued two of Pemble’s treatises often bound up with this one (©De formarum (et Animæ) origine©, Lond. 1629, and ©De (creatione et) providentia Dei©, Lond. 1631). 11. ——. _FIVE_ | GODLY, AND PRO-|fi^{table} Sermons concerni^{ng}. | 1 _The slaverie of sinne._ | 2 _The mischeife of ignorance._ | 3 _The roote of Apostasie._ | 4 _The benefit of Gods service._ | _The Christians loue._ | _Preached in his life time in sundry places._ | By that late faithfull Minister of Christ | M^r WILLIAM PEMBLE | _of Magdalen Hall in the_ | _Vniversitie of_ | _Oxford_. | The second Edition. | Impr. 97_a_: 1629: (fours) 8^o: [4] + 24 + 25 + [1] + 17 + [1] + 22 + 15 + [3]: pp. 11 beg. _and cast_ and _tence 2. Thess._ and _ready to_ and _Votaries vse_ and _in praier_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within an arched border: (3–4) “To the Reader”, signed by the editor “Iohn Tombes”: 1–24 (&c. as above, the unnumbered pages being blank, and the title of each part appearing only in the headline: the signatures run through the entire work) the Sermons, on John viii. 34, Hos. iv. 6, Heb. iii. 12, 23, Ex. xxxiv. 23–4, Song of Sol. ii. 16. See 1628 P. 12. ——. VINDICIÆ | _FIDEI_, | OR | A TREATISE | of Iustification by Faith, | _wherein the truth of that point_ | _is fully cleared, and vindicated_ | _from the cauills of it’s_ | _Adversaries_ | Deliuered at Magdalen Hall | in Oxford; by WILLIAM | PEMBLE, M^r of Arts. | The second Edition. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _line_.] Impr. 97: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 248: p. 11 beg. _plainely. He_, 111 _some time failes_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–6) dedication to Magdalen hall, Oxford, dated “From Tewkeisbury this 9 of Iuly 1629”, signed “Iohn Geree”: (7–8) “To the Christian Reader,” signed “Rich. Capel”: 1–248, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 330, and 1625 P. The dedication contains some account of the author by the editor. The preface is by the author’s tutor, to whom Pemble left these lectures, and gives the anecdote which Wood relates of Pemble’s death bed. 13. ¬Prideaux¬, dr. John. _TABVLÆ_ | AD | GRAMMATICA | Græca Introductoriæ. | IN QVIBVS | _Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed tamen ex-_|_pedita, singularum partium orationis decli-_|_nabilium, Variandi ratio_. | ACCESSIT | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam παραίνεσις in gratiam | tyronum, quibus vt convenit explicatiora evol-|vere, ita necesse est hæc ipsa | ad vnguem tenere. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 92: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [34], signn. A-D^4 E^1: sign. B 1^r beg. _profero clarâ_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-A 2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, dated “Exon. Colleg. Ian. 1. 1607 ... Io. Prideaux”: A 3^r-B 3^v “... Præfatio”: B 4^r-D 4^v, the tables: E 1^r, “Conclusio ad Lectorem”, and short Latin poem. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267; and 1607 P, of which this is a reprint. 14. ——. TYROCINIVM | AD SYLLOGISMVM | Legitimum contexendum, & | _captiosum dissuendum, ex-_|_peditissimum_. | IN QVO | _Ad formam expensa Syllogisticam perstringuntur_ | _punctìm Sophismata, nec minus solidè, quàm_ | _vulgò fit, ratione materiæ_; | Excerptis ex optimis Authoribus exemplis Græcolatinis, | vt majori cum voluptate & fructu, ex vtriusq; lin-|guæ candidatis & legantur, & | intelligantur. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 92: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [18], signn. A^2, ( )^1, B^4, C^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _Sectio prima de_: Pica and Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title: A 2^r-( )^r, dedication to Christianus son of Hermannus Julius a Dane, and Gregorius and Erricus sons of Petrus Julius, signed “Johannes Prideaux”, “e Musȩo Oxonii ... pridiè Solstitium Brumale Exod 22. 21. _ADVenaM_, non _ContrIstabIs_.” = 1607: ( )^r 2 Latin poems: B 1^r-C 2^v, the treatise. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 267. This piece though apparently separate is really an integral part of the preceding piece, sign. E of the latter (two leaves) forming the last leaf of that piece and the 3rd leaf of this! The dedication tells an anecdote of the last moments of Offenius the tutor of the three dedicatees. 15. ¬Rainolds¬, dr. John. _THE OVERTHROW_ | OF STAGE-PLAYES, | By the way of controversie betwixt | _D. Gager_ and _D. Rainoldes_, wherein all the | reasons that can be made for them are notably refu-|_ted; the obiections answered, and the case so cleared_ | _and resolved, as that the iudgement of any man_, | _that is not froward and perverse, may_ | _easilie bee satisfied_. | WHEREIN IS MANIFESTLY PRO-|ved, that it is not onely vnlawfull to be an Actor, | _but a beholder of those vanities_. | _WHEREVNTO ARE ADDED ALSO_ | and annexed in the end certaine Latine Letters betwixt | the said _Maister Rainoldes_, and _Doct, Gentiles_, | Reader of the Civill Law in _Oxford_, con-|cerning the same matter. | _The second Edition._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 89: 1629: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 190 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ture witnesseth it_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) “The Printer to the Reader”, from the first ed.: 1–27, Rainolds’ Answer to Gager, 10 July 1592: 29–164, Rainolds’ second answer, 30 May 1593: 164 (misprinted “264”)-190, four letters between Rainolds and Albericus Gentilis, 1593, in Latin. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 15 and 88 for this controversy. The first ed. of this work was issued in 1599, and included the letters: but the printer is not at present known. There are mentions of the connexion of the University of Oxford with play acting on pp. 143, 149. 16. ¬Salvianus¬, st. SANCTI | SALVIANI | MASSILIENSIS | PRESBYTERI | _DE GVBERNATIONE_ | _Dei, et de iusto præsentiq;_ | ejus judicio ad S. SALO-|NIVM EPISCOPVM, | libri VIII. | _Eiusdem Epistolarum_ l_ib._ I. | TIMOTHEI NOMINE | _ad Ecclesiam Catholic. lib._ IV. | Cum duplici indice | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 90: 1629: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 512: p. 11 beg. _consulari, illis_, 401 _tamen quæ emant_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–6) account of Salvianus, from Trithemius: (7–13) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (14–15) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–297, Salvianus de gubernatione Dei: 298–324, ejusdem Epistolae: 325–488, ejusdem ad Ecclesiam Catholicam: 489–512 “Annotationes aliquot in Salvian(um) ... Autore Ioanne Alexandro Brassicano”. See 1633 S. 17. ¬T.¬, B. A | PRESERVATIVE, | TO KEEPE A PRO-|TESTANT FROM | BECOMMING | _a Papist_. | _Herein these two sayings following_ | _are expounded._ | Thou art Peter, and vpon this rocke (or stone) | I will build my Church; _Mat. 16._ 18. | But I haue prayed for thee that thy faith faile | not; _Luk. 2_2. 3_2_. | _Herevnto is adioyned an admonition to_ | English _Papists, that deny the_ | _Popes Supremacy in_ | _part or in whole._ | _By T. B._ | [_motto._] | Impr. 78: 1629: (eighths) 12^o: pp. [8] + 53 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _something doubtfull_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) dedication to sir Thomas Roe, signed “_T. B._”, dated 12 Mar. 1627/8: (7–8) “To the Reader”, signed “_T. B._”: 1–53, the exposition. The dedication states the author’s obligations to sir T. Roe, and especially to sir William Killygrew. 18. ¬Truman¬, Richard. _A_ | CHRISTIAN | _Memorandum_, | OR | _Advertisement wherein is_ | handled the Doctrine | of Reproofe. | WHAT IT IS, HOW WE MVST RE-|proue, How necessary it is: With Exhortations | and Arguments moving vs to the right | performance of that duty, and | Reproofe for neglecting | _Reproofe_. | By RICHARD TRVMAN _M_^r _of Arts and_ | _Minister of Gods word at_ Dallington | _neere_ Northampton. | [_motto._] Impr. 99: 1629: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 125 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _the Prophet_, 111 _iect malice_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) Epistle dedicatory to William lord Spencer: (11–15) “To the Reader”: 1–125, the work. 19. ¬Z[ouche]¬, Richard. ELEMENTA | Iurisprudentiæ, | _DEFINITIONIBVS_, | REGVLIS, ET SENTEN-|tijs Selectioribus Iuris Ci-|vilis Illustrata. | [_line_] | Autore _R. Z._ P. R. Oxon. | [_line_: then _device_.] Impr. 95: 1629: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 277 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _runt, personæ_, 111 _ministratione offerunt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1–2) not seen: (3) title, “cum Privilegio”: (5) dedication to lord Pembroke, signed “R. Z.”: (7–9) “Iuventuti Magnæ Britanniæ Iuris Studiosæ”, an epistle dedicatory, dated “ex Aulâ Alban: pridie Cal: Iun. 1629,” but not signed: (11–16) a list of parts and sections: 1–277, the work, in 7 parts: 277, note by the author of a possible future volume completing this one. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 511, and 1636 Z. There are editions of Leyden, 1652 and (acc. to Wood) Amst. 1681. The “P. R.” on the title of this and the 1636 edition is _Professor Regius_. 1630. 1. ¬Aleman¬, Mateo. THE ROGVE: | OR, | THE LIFE | OF GVZMAN | DE _ALFARACHE_. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH | by MATHEO ALEMAN, | _Seruant to his Catholike Majestie_, | _and borne in SEVILL_. | [_device._] Impr. 102: 1630: sixes (la. 8^o): pp. [36] + 267 + [17] + 357 + [3]: pp. 11 begg. _out reason_, and (_in punishment_, 111 _Chapter ii_ and _great deale of_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within two bounding lines: (3–6) dedication to sir John Strangwayes, in Spanish, signed “Don Diego Puede-Ser; de Santa Maria Magdalena”, i. e. James May-be or Mabbe, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, the translator: (7–8) dedication by “Matheo Aleman” to “Don Francisco de Roias marquesse de Poza” in English: (9–13) three prefaces: (14–20) laudatory pieces on the book, chiefly in poetry, including one poem by Ben Johnson: (21–24) “A table of the Chapters and matter ...”: (25–36) three lists of indexes: 1–267, the first book: (2) a titlepage “THE ROGVE: | [_line_] | OR, | THE SECOND | PART OF THE LIFE | OF _GVZMAN_ DE | _ALFARACHE_. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH | by MATHEO ALEMAN | _Seruant to his Catholike Majestie, and_ | _borne in_ SEVILL. | [_woodcuts_]” with impr. 103: (4–7) the author’s Preface to part 2, in English: (8–15) laudatory pieces, chiefly in verse: (16–17) “The Contents of the Second Part”: 1–357, the second part: (2–3) not seen. For the translator see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 53. This is a reprint, even to many of the misprints, of the London ed. of 1622 (also “1623”) printed for Edw. Blount, who assigned his edition to R. Allot, for whom the Oxford edition was printed, on 1 Dec. 1628. The only omission is the two lists of errata in the London issue. The demand for this entertaining book was such that a third corrected edition was published by Allot in 1634. The translator was secretary to sir John Digby when Ambassador in Spain, and the first edition of the original Spanish is dated 1599 (1st part) and 1602 or 1603 (2nd part). Each page (and margin) is enclosed within lines. 2. ¬B.¬, E. _THE_ | CVRSE OF SACRILEDGE. | PREACHED IN A PRIVATE PA-|rish Church, the Sunday before | Michaelmas last. | _TO WHICH ARE ANNEXED_ | _some certain Quære’s, which are pertinent_ | _to the vnmasking of our homebred_ | _Church-Robbers._ | [_motto_, then “D. E. B.”, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 85_b_: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. (8) + 38 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _the learned, That_: English Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–7) Preface signed “E. B.”, p. 5 marked ¶ 2: 1–38, the sermon on Mal. iii. 9: (1) “A Post-script” signed “D. E. B.”: (3–5) “A catalogue of ... Quæres ... submitted by the Author ...”. A sermon on tithes, in defence of the system. 3. ¬Bayly¬, rev. John. TWO | SERMONS | THE ANGELL | _GVARDIAN_. | THE LIGHT | _ENLIGHTNING_. | PREACHED | BY IOHN BAYLY ONE OF | HIS MAIESTIES CHAP-|LAINES, _GVARDIAN_ | of Chrrists Hospitall in | _Ruthyn_, and sometimes | Fellow of _Exeter_ | _Coll. Oxon._ | [_device._] Impr. 85: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 17 + [3] + 14 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. _graunt that_, and _other; the_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to his father Lewes Bayly bp. of Bangor, dated “_From my Chamber in Exon Coll. Novemb._ 6 ... 1630”: 1–17, the first sermon, on Ps. xxxiv. 7: (2) a titlepage “THE LIGHT | _ENLIGHTNING_. | A | SERMON | PREACHED |” [&c., precisely as first title, except “Christs”], with device and impr. 85: 1, dedication to John Prideaux rector of Exeter college: 3–14, the second sermon, on John i. 9. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 499 (where _Lond._ is an error for _Oxf._). The second sermon is independent, in paging and title (not signatures), of the rest of the book. The author says these are his first printed works. 4. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. A | LEARNED | TREATISE | _OF THE_ | SABAOTH, | WRITTEN | By M^r EDWARD BREREWOOD, | Professor in _Gresham Colledge_, | LONDON· | TO M^r NICOLAS BYFIELD, | _Preacher in Chester_. | With M^r BYFIELDS answere and | M^r BREREWOODS | _REPLY_. | Impr. 108: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 101 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _by Moses_, 65 _heare, or see_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1), title: (3) 3 texts: (4) “Faults” of the press: 1–55, the work, dated at end “May 16. 1611. At Gresham house in London”: 57, a title “Mr. | BYFIELDS | ANSVVERE, | WITH M^r | BREREVVOODS | REPLY. | [device, then impr. 108]: 59–60, “The Preface to M^r. Brerewoods reply”, signed “M^r. Brermwoods”!: 61–101, the Answer and Reply, in parallel columns, as far as possible. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 140, 325, and 1631 B, 1632 B. The author died in Nov. 1613. Richard Byfield, brother of Nicholas, who received Brerewood’s treatise “a little before November” 1640, wrote a special confutation of it (Lond. 1631), and the controversy became general. 5. ¬Casa¬, Giovanni della. IO. CASÆ V. CL. | GALATEVS | SEV DE MORVM | HONESTATE, ET ELE-|GANTIA; LIBER EX | Italico Latinus, | _Interprete_ | NATHANE CHYTRÆO, | cum ejusdem Notis, nuper additis. | _EIUSDEM CASÆ LIBEL-_|_lus de officijs inter potentiores_, | _& tenuiores amicos._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 73_a_: 1630: (eights) 12^o: pp. [18] + 213 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _negotij dedit_, 111 _liq; philosopho?_): Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Lectori ... Chytræus”: (3–5) dedication to Nicolaüs Casa by Chytraeus, “Rostochio Idib. Septemb. ... 1577”: (6–9) “Prooemium” to Nic. Casius by “Joannes Caselius”, “Rostochio iv Non. Maias ... 1578”: (9–13) a recommendation of the book, dated “Rostochij Idibus ... sextilis ... 1578”: (14–18) “De tribus virtutibus cognatis ...” signed “Ioannes Caselius”: 1–103, the Galateus: 104–141, “Ioannis Casæ de Officiis inter potentiores et tenuiores amicos Liber”: 142–213, “Nathanis Chytræi Notæ in Galateum ...” with a Prooemium to “Caspar von der Wenge”. See 1628 C. Even in 1892 an edition of Peterson’s English translation of the ©Galateo© (1576) was privately printed. 6. ¬Hakewill¬, George. AN | APOLOGIE | OR | DECLARATION | OF THE POWER AND | PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN THE | GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD. | CONSISTING IN | AN EXAMINATION AND | CENSVRE OF THE COMMON | ERROVR TOVCHING NATVRES PER=|PETVALL AND VNIVERSALL DECAY, | DIVIDED INTO FOVRE BOOKES. | _WHEREOF_ | _The first treates_ [&c. as 1627 H, dividing lines at _there-_|_vnto._ | _that of the_ | _excepted._ | _strength and_ | _wits._ | _proofe of the_ | _vse which_ | _thereof._ |: also “Heavens,” “onely”] | [_line_] | By GEORGE HAKEWILL Doctor of | Divinity and Archdeacon of _Surrey_. | [_line_] | _The second Edition revised, and in sundry passages augmented by the Authour;_ | _with advertisements and tables newly annexed in the end of the booke_, | _an Index whereof is presented in the next page._ | [_motto._] [There is also a London title, see below.] Impr. 68: 1630: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [40] + 523 + [69]: p. 11 beg. _you to Lucians_, 501 _some bodies which_: English Roman. Contents:—(2) “The argument of the Front[ispiece] and of the worke”, printed in London: (3) engraved title, see below: (5) title: (6) “An index of the advertisements and tables newly annexed ...”: (7–11) dedication to the University of Oxford: (13–23) “The Preface”: (25–38) “The Contents ...”: (39) quotation from Boethius, with translation: 1–523, the work in 4 books: (2–42) “Advertisements to the learned reader occasioned by this second impression”: (43) “... the value of the Roman Sesterce”: (44–45) bp. Godwin’s calculations of large numbers of sesterces: (46–60) “An alphabeticall table ...” (60–63) “A table of the authours quoted ...”: (64–67) “A table of the texts of scripture quoted ...”: (69) “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 256 and 1627 H. The chief additions in this new edition are to be found in the “Advertisements”, the fifth of which contains some complimentary letters about the first edition by archbp. Ussher and others. The engraved title measures 10–3/16 × 6⅛ in. and bears a London imprint, “London. Printed for Robert Allott, at the | Beare in Paules Churchyard. 1630”, and six allegorical scenes surrounding a short title, beneath which are the arms and crest of the author. “T. Cecill sculp”, probably in London. 7. ¬Hommius¬, Festus. LXX. | DISPVTATIO-|NES THEOLOGICÆ; | adversus | PONTIFICIOS: | Quibus omnes inter Evangelicos & | Pontificios Controversiæ continentur, & | excutiuntur: In gratiam SS. Theologiæ Stu-|diosorum in Academiâ LEYDENSI pri-|_vatim institutæ, in_ | _Collegio Anti=Bellarminiano_, | PRÆSIDE | FESTO HOMMIO, | Eccl. Lugdun. Pastore. | _Editio secunda; ad_j_ectionibus in_ | _margine locupletior._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 104: 1630: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 428 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _Mosen quidem_, 111 _stitutus est_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) the author’s dedication to Princes Maurice of Orange and Louis of Nassau, dated Leiden, 24 Aug. 1614: (9–10) “Lectori Benevolo ...”: (11–12) two complimentary poems: (13–16) “Index Disputationum”: 1–428, the work: (1–4) “Leges Collegii hujus Anti-Bellarminiani”, with the names of the students. All in Latin: every printed page and margin are within bounding lines. The first edition was issued at Leiden in 1614: see 1639 H. 8. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_woodcut_] | BRITANNIAE | NATALIS. | [_device._] Impr. 73_a_: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 78: p. 11 beg. _Crescito pacifici_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to King Charles by the University of Oxford: (4), 1–78, the poems. 148 poems (4 Greek, 3 French, the rest Latin) addressed to the King by members of the University of Oxford on the birth of Charles ii on 29 May 1630: a chronogram is on p. 43. 9. ¬Pemble¬, William. A BRIEFE IN-|TRODVCTION | TO GEOGRAPHY | CONTAINING A | DESCRIPTION OF THE GROVNDS, AND GENERALL | PART THEREOF, VERY NE-|_cessary for young students in_ | _that science_. | WRITTEN BY THAT LEARNED | _man_, M^r WILLIAM PEMBLE, _Master_ | _of Arts, of Magdalen Hall in Oxford_. | [_device._] Impr. 84_a_: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 64 + [2]: p. 12 beg. _The third rule_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “To the Reader” by the editor: 1–64 the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331. Pemble died in 1623: but the treatise was reissued in 1669 (according to Cole in Bliss’s Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©) and in 1685, both times at Oxford, as well as in the collected editions of Pemble’s works (3rd ed. 1635 &c.) at London. There are several woodcut diagrams, but the whole book is occupied solely with what the author calls the general part of Geography, that is to say with the “nature, qualities, measure, with other general properties of the earth”, and not with a description of separate countries. 10. ——. “©A Sum of moral Philosophy.© Oxon. 1630 qu[arto].” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331, where 1630 may be an error for 1632. 11. ¬Pinke¬, William. [two _lines_] | THE TRYALL OF | OVR SINCERE LOVE | TO CHRIST: | [_line_] | _By_ W. PINKE, _late Fellow of Mag-_|_dalen Colledge in_ OXFORD. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 106: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 30 + [2] + 28: pp. 11 begg. _custome or_, and _God, and while_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title (every page has a double headline): 1–30, a Sermon, on Eph. vi. 24: 1–28 a second sermon on the same text. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 475, where the 1631 edition with four sermons is confused with this in which there seem to be only two. The 3rd ed. (Oxf. 1636) and 5th (Oxf. 1659) contain also four. Probably William Lyford, whose preface dated 7 July 1630 is prefixed to all other editions, edited this tentative issue also. The pagination and signatures are separate for the two sermons. Pinke died in 1629. 12. ¬Piscator¬, Johannes. APHORISMI | DOCTRINÆ | CHRISTIANÆ | maximam partem ex In-|stitutione Calvini | _excerpti_. | _SIVE_ | LOCI COMMVNES THEOLO-|gici, brevibus sententijs expositi. | _Per JOHAN: PISCATOREM·_ | EDITIO VNDECIMA. | _Superioribus tum limatior, tum_ | _locupletior._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 105: 1630: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [10] + 203 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _veteris testamenti_, 111 _tarit a in filio_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Ad Lectorem”, a preface to a new edition signed “Philip: Ludovicus Piscator”, the author’s son, 1 May 1629: (3–9) the author’s preface to Beza: 1–203, the treatise: (1–2) “Index [28] locorum communium”. Piscator (Fischer?) died in 1626, and the first edition of the ©Aphorismi© appears to have been issued in 1592. This edition is often found bound with the Catechismus Oxf. 1629. 13. ¬Thornborough¬, bp. John. THE | LAST WILL AND | TESTAMENT OF IESVS | Christ, touching the blessed Sacrament | _of his body, and bloud, Signed, Sealed and_ | _Delivered_ to the vse of all faithfull Christi-|ans in the presence of many Witnesses, and | _proved in the Prerogatiue of the Church of_ | Christ, by Reverend Bishops, Learned Doctors, | _and Ancient Fathers of the same Church_. | Exemplified, copied out, and explaned by the | _Reverend Father in God_, IOHN THORNBURGH, | _Bishop of Worcester_. | [_motto_: then _device_.] Impr. 68: 1630: (fours) 8^o: pp. [6] + 118 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _are to be_, 111 _would not haue_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to (William) earl of Pembroke: 1–118, the work, a treatise on the Lord’s Supper: (1–4) not seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 5: the dedication gives some biographical details of the author. 14. ¬Widdowes¬, Giles. THE | SCHISMATICAL | _PVRITAN_. | _A_ | SERMON PREACHED AT WIT-|NEY concerning the lawfulnesse of Church-|_Authority, for ordaining, and comman-_|_ding of Rites, and Ceremonies, to_ | _beautifie the Church_. | By GILES WIDDOWES Rector of S^t | Martins Church in Oxford. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 107: 1630: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F^4: sign. B1^r beg. _wee Confesse_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication to Katharine duchess of Buckingham: A3^r-C3^v “To the Puritan”: C4^r-F3^v, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 179, and 1631 P & W (2nd ed. of this Sermon), and also an answer to Prynne. The long preface contains an account of Puritans, in their ten subdivisions of Perfectists, Sermonists, Separatists, Anabaptists, Brownists, Loves-familists, Precisians, Sabbatarians, Anti-disciplinarians, Predestinatists. 1631. 1. ¬Acontius¬, Jacobus. STRATAGEMATVM | SATANÆ | _Libri Octo_ | _Quos_ | _IACOBUS ACONTIUS_ | _Vir Summi iudicij nec mino_|_ris pietatis, annis abhinc penè_{:}_ | _primum edidit & Sereniss®æ®«:»_ | _Reginæ ELIZABETHÆ_ | _inscripsit_ | _Editio iterata & emendata_ | [_motto._] Impr. 87: 1631: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 426 + [32]: p. 11 beg. _tur cupiditate_, 301 _nominis vir_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, engraved: (3) dedication to qu. Elizabeth by the author, in Latin: (5–16) “... Præfatio”: 1–426, the work in 8 books: (1–26) “Iacobus Acontius Iohanni Wolfio Tigurino ...” a letter on the method of preparing books, dated “Londini xii Kal. Decembr. MD.LXII”: (27–32) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”. The first edition was published at Bâle in 1565 and there are English translations (1648, &c.): the sheets of this Oxford edition were reissued at Oxford in 1650 with a printed titlepage. The engraved title (4–5/16 × 2–13/16 in.) contains the title in the centre, and on each side figures of “Veritas” with a book, and “Charitas” with a bird: above is a figure “Religionis” (_sic_). Below are six figures of Sins and in their midst Satan rising from hell. The imprint is also engraved on the plate. From Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901 fol. 73^v it would seem that Bagford saw some _printed_ title stating that Turner was the printer: the engraved title only is in the copies seen. 2. ¬Bible¬, Old Testament, Psalms. THE | PSALMES | of | KING | DAVID | TRANSLATED | by | KING IAMES | _Cum Privilegio Regiæ_ | _Maiestatis_. | Impr. (as colophon) 68: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 319 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _But whil’st_, 111 _19 My God_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (2) engraved plate of the royal Arms, supporters &c., and a proclamation of Charles i allowing the printing of the work, “Will: Marshall. sculpsit.”: (3) engraved title, see below: 1–319, the work: (1) arms of the University and colophon imprint. The titlepage shows the Book of Psalms sent down from heaven and received by David and James i. It is on one plate with the royal arms and proclamation, and is printed from metal. 3. ¬Bolton¬, Robert. HELPES | TO | HVMILIATION. | [_line_] | _By R. B._ | [_line, motto, line, woodcuts._] Impr. 115: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [12] + 164 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _Some measure_, 111 _of nature_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–12) “To the Reader”, by the editor, giving the author’s full name: 1–164, the work, a discourse on Acts ii. 37: (1) Michael Sparke’s business mark. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 515. The preface states that this publication is by leave of the author though not undertaken by him, so it preceded his death on 17 Dec. 1631. Every page has double bounding lines at top and outer side margin. Spark must have sent his engraved business mark, chiefly a monogram of the letters of his names, to Oxford to be printed: see below, F. 4. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. A | LEARNED TREATISE | _OF THE_ | SABBATH, | [&c. exactly as 1630 B, except no comma after “Brerewood” and “Byfield”, and “Reply.” After “Reply.”:—] _The second Edition diligently corrected._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 108: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 101 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _by Moses_, 65 beg. _heare, or see_: English Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1680 B, except p. (4) is blank, and “At Gresham ... London” is omitted, as well as “M^r. Brermwoods”. See 1630 B, of which this is a corrected reprint: the editor in the interval discovered the difference between _Sabaoth_ and _Sabbath_, and uses the latter only, in the first edition using the former only! 5. ——. TRACTATVS | QUIDAM LOGICI | DE | PRÆDICABILIBVS, | ET | PRÆDICAMENTIS | _Ab eruditissime Viro_ EDVARDO | BREREWOOD, Artium Magistro, è Col-|legio _Ænei-Nasi_, olim conscripti: nunc verò | ab erroribus (qui frequenti transcriptione | irrepserant) vindicati, ad pristinum nitorem, nati-|vamque puritatem diligentissimâ manuscripto-|rum collatione restituti, & in lucem editi: | _Per_ T. S. _Art. Mag. & Collegij_ Ænei-Nasi _Socium_. | _Editio altera_, | In quâ accessêrunt duo ejusdem Authoris insignes | _Tractatus_; prior de _Meteoris_, posterior de | _Oculo_: limâ, luceque donati: | _Per eundem_ T. S. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 109: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 431 + [3] + [next article, which see]: p. 11 beg. _Sol. Prædicabilia_, 401, _1 Respectu communis_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to lord Rich. Brooke of Norton, signed by the editor “Oxonij, e Musæo meo, in Collegio Ænea-Nasensi, 13 Calend. Oct. 1628 ... Thomas Sixesmith”: (9–13) “Erudito lectori ...” signed “T. S.”: (14–31) “Index sectionum quæstionumque ...”: 1–431, the work, pp. 58–59 being a folded leaf: (1–3) blank: for the rest see the next art. See 1628 B, of which this is a reprint, with the two additional treatises. The next article is strictly part of the present work, but the signatures, pagination &c. being quite distinct (the only sign of its secondary character is the omission of the name of the _place_ in the imprint), it is here for convenience’ sake treated separately: it is also more common to find it separate than to meet with the entire work. 6. —† ——. TRACTATVS DVO | _Quorum primus est_ | DE METEORIS. | _Secundus_ | DE OCVLO. | Quos scripsit olim eximius ille Philosophus | EDVARDVS BRIERVVOODVS: | _Restituit tandem, ab erroribus mendisq; Vin_⸗|_dicavit, & publici iuris fecit._ | T. S. | Art. Mag. & Colleg. _Ænea-Nasensis_ | Socius. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 109: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [4] + 104 + [4] + 39 (p. 39 misprinted 63) + [1]: pp. 11 begg. _Sect. 11. In qua, Obliquæ, quibus_: Long Primer and (2nd part) Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication by Thomas Sixesmith the editor to Brasenose college, Oxford: 1–83 De Meteoris, in 2 books _De Meteorologicus_ and _De Cometis_: 84–104 “De Mari”: (1) “A”: (2–3) woodcut diagrams of the eye: (4) “Index ...” to the following treatise: 1–63, De Oculo. See preceding article, of which this is a part. Some woodcuts occur in the text. 7. ¬Burgersdicius¬, Franco. IDEA | _PHILOSOPHIÆ_ | TVM | NATVRALIS, | TVM | MOR^ALIS, | _SIVE_ | Epitome compendiosa vtrivsq; ex | Aristotele excerpta & Me-|thodicè disposita; | _A_ | M. FRANC: BVRGERSDICIO | in Academia Lugduno-Batavâ, _Lo-_|_gices & Ethices Professore ordinario._ | _Editio tertia prioribus emendatior._ | Impr. 105_a_: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [6] + 103 + [1] + (next article): p. 11 beg. _2 Natura est_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Philosophiæ studiosis”, signed “Franco Burgersdicius”: (5–6) “Tituli et ordo disputationum ...” Ideae Naturalis: 1–103, the Idea Philosophiae Naturalis: (1) blank: for the rest see next article. The first edition of the Natural Philosophy was in 1622, and of the Moral in 1623, both at Leiden: both were again issued at the same place in 1626 and the Moral Philosophy again in 1629. The 4th ed. was in 1637 (Oxford), the next 1641 (Oxford), and others followed, but not at Oxford. The next art. is strictly part of this book, but is in form quite independent. Burgersdijck died in Feb. 1635 or 1636. 8. — ——. IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | MORALIS, | EX | ARISTOTELE maxima parte | excerpta, & methodice | _disposita_. | _A_ | M. FRANCONE BVRGERSDICIO, in | Academiâ Lugduno Batavâ, | _Logices & Ethices Pro-_|_fessore Ordinario_. | Editio tertia. | _Plurimùm emendata & magnâ accessione_ | _Locupletata._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 105: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [4] + 342: p. 11 beg. _natur; altera_, 211 _dorem quærunt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Index Capitum & titulorum ...”: 1–342 the work. See preceding article. 9. ¬Davenant¬, Edward. ARTICLES | MINISTRED IN | THE FIRST VISITA-|TION OF THE RIGHT | Worshipfull M^r Doctor _Dave-_|_nant_ Archdeacon of Barke shire | in the yeare of our Lord | God 1631. | [_device._] Impr. 82: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 16: p. 11 beg. _the Church, and_: Pica English. Contents:—(1) title: (2) “The Oath of the Church-wardens”: (3–4) “The Charge of the Church-wardens ...”: 1–15, the 70 articles of enquiry. 10. ¬F.¬, A. _The Saints Legacies_: | OR, | A COLLECTION | of certaine PROMISES | out of the word of God. | _Collected for private vse, but pub-_|_lished for the comfort of Gods people._ | BY _A. F._ | [_line_, then _mottos_.] Impr. 116: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [24] + 203 + [21]: p. 11 beg. _thee with many_, 111 _steps shall not_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–6) “The Author to the Printer”, dated 4 Aug. 1630: (7–18) “To the Reader”: (19–23) “Rules to be observed in reading the Promises”: 1–203, the 105 Legacies: (2–4) a short conclusion: (6–17) “A table ...” or index; (18) Michael Sparke’s business mark. The author complains of a pirated and imperfect edition, probably under another title, issued by Robert Swayne “now deceased” (printer at London, 1621–29). In C. S. Palmer’s Catalogue of Books, pt. 10 (June 1878), no. 256, this book is attributed to Anthony Farindon, for whom see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 457. Every page is within double lines at top and outside margin. The original title was probably “Promises”, for the compositor of one side of the first sheet of the text placed that as part of the headline, while the compositor of the other side and of the rest of the work has, as the author suggests, the new title “Saints Legacies” or “Legacies”. 11. ¬Felix¬, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | [_line_, then _device_.] Impr. 110: 1631: (twelves) 24mo: pp. [8] + 129 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _bere; quàm_, 111 _dicimus; non_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(3) title: (5–7) “Typographus lectori”: (8) passage from Lactantius: 1–129, the work. See 1627 F, of which this is a reprint. 12. ¬Florus¬, Lucius Annaeus. L. IVLII FLORI | rerum à | ROMANIS | GESTARVM | LIBRI IV. | A IOHANNE STADIO _emendati_. | _Editio nova singulis Neotericis purgatior &_ | _emendatior._ | _SEORSVM EXCVSVS_ | IN EOS COMMENTARIVS | IOAN. STADII, Historiæ & Ma-|theseos Lovanij Professoris primi: in | quo obscura in lucem proferuntur, omissa sup-|plentur, inversa restituuntur, breviter denique, | quicquid in Romana Historia dignum est | observatione annotatur; vnà cum va-|riarum lectionum & castiga-|tionum rationibus. | [_device._] Impr. 117: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. 137 + [1] + 319 + [35]: pp. 11 beg. _immortalium docuit_ and _rum pleb._, 301 _non potuit (petebat_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–5, 2 complimentary Latin pieces: 7–137, the text of Florus: 1, a title:—“I. STADII | IN L. IVLII FLORI | HISTORIA-|RVM LIBROS IV | COMMENTARII. | _Editio nova singulis Neotericis_ | _purgatior & emendatior._ | [_device_, then impr. 69]: 3–16, “Ioannis Stadii ... Præfatio”: 17–319, the commentary: (2–4) “Index capitum ...”: (6–23) “Index nominum ...”: (24–31) “Index posterior rerum ...”: (31) two errata. The first edition of Stadius’s commentary was in 1567 at Antwerp: other Oxford ones were issued in 1638, 1661 and 1669. 13. ¬Gardyner¬, Richard. CONCIO | _AD_ | CLERVM | HABITA | IN TEMPLO BEATÆ | MARIæ _Oxon: Feb._ 1¿4¿. | PER | RICHARDVM GARDYNER Sa: | Theol: Doct: & Eccles. Cath: | Christi Canonicum. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 118: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 24: p. 11 beg. _mit, & vadosa_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–8) dedication to Laud, bp. of London, chancellor of the University: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 Tim. iv. 16. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 922: the dedication is of some autobiographical interest. One of the Bodleian copies of this sermon bears an autograph note of the author which shows that this book was issued not later than 16 March 1630/1. 14. ¬Godwin¬, Thomas. _ROMANÆ_ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | [&c. exactly as 1628 G, and within a similar border.] Impr. 75_a_: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: [&c. exactly as 1628 G.] See 1614 G: this is almost an exact reprint of the 1628 edition, with different imprint and date. 15. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | A | LITTLE | DE-|SCRIPTION OF | THE GREAT WORLD. | The fifth Edition. | [_line_] | _By_ PETER HEYLYN. | [_line, motto, device._] Impr. 119: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 807 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _1. First then there_, 701 _dales, or Vindelici_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) dedication to “Prince Charles” as in 1621: (5–6) “To the Reader”: (7–8) Poem “To my brother the Author” by Edw. Heylyn: (9–12) “A Table of the principal Countries ...”: (13–14) “A Table of the ancient Tribes ...”: (15–19) “A Table of the most principall things ...”: (20) “A computation of ... forraine coyne ...”: 1–807, (1–2) the work: (4–5) not seen. See 1621 H. 16. ¬Oxford¬, University. AD | magnificvm | Et Spectatissimum Virum Domi-|num IOHANNEM CIRENBERGIVM | PROCONSVLEM CIVITATIS | _GEDANENSIS_. | Ob acceptum Synodalium Epistolarum | _Concilij Basileensis_ Αυτόγραφον _sigillo eiusdem in_ | _plumbum impresso obsignatum, quod nobilissimus_ | _Dominus_ THOMAS ROE _Eques Auratus_, | _Serenissimi Magnæ Britanniæ Regis Legatus_ | _ab eo sibi priùs officiosè oblatum, Oxoniensi Bib-_|_liothecæ transmisit ac dono dedit_. | _CARMEN_ | HONORARIVM. | [_line._] Impr. 73_a_: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 17 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Nec calamus_: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–5) Latin preface to Johannes Cirenbergius by J. Rous: 1–17, complimentary poems. Eight Latin poems by members of the University of Oxford to thank the proximate and immediate donors of MS. Roe 20, presented by Johann Cirenberg of Dantzig (Gedanum) to sir Thomas Roe on 28 Mar. 1630, and by him to the University as an addition to the Roe MSS. in Aug. 1630. 17. ¬Page¬, William. A | TREATISE | OR | IVSTIFICATION | OF BOWING AT | THE NAME OF | _IESVS_. | By way of Answere to an Appendix | _against it_. | TOGETHER WITH AN EXAMI-|nation of such considerable reasons as are | made by M^r _Prinne_ in a reply to | M^r _Widdowes_ concerning | _the same argument_. | [_line_] | _By_ WILLIAM PAGE _Bac. of Divinity_ | _and Fellow of_ All-Soules _Colledge_ | _in_ Oxford. | [_line_, then 2 _mottos_.] Impr. 85_a_: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 206: p. 11 beg. _since the omission_, 101 _lookes forward_: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–15) dedication to the University of Oxford: (16) Errata: 1–126, the treatise or “Answere”: 129, a title:—“A | FVRTHER | IVSTIFICATION | OF BOWING AT | THE NAME OF | _IESUS_. | OR | AN EXAMINATION | OF SVCH CONSIDERA-|BLE REASONS AS ARE | made by Mr. _Prinne_ [&c., exactly as in the main title, imprint and all, except that the two mottos are different]”: 130–132 (misprinted 140–142) “To the Reader”: 133–206, the further answer. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 654, where Wood quotes two letters about this book, one against it from the Archbishop of Canterbury’s Secretary, one for it by Laud, which show that the book was in course of printing in May-June 1631, but not yet published on June 22. The error of pagination on pp. 130–32 (“140–42”) was due to the prefatory matter of the second part being supposed by the compositor to follow the 3rd leaf of what is now sheet S, instead of the 3rd leaf of sheet Q. 18. ¬Pareus¬, David. ¤DAVIDIS PAREI¤ | _Theologi Archipalatini_. | IN | ¤S. MATTHÆI¤ | ¤EVANGELIVM¤ | ¤COMMENTARIVS¤ | Quo præter accuratam textus Sacri Analysin, & Harmoniæ Evangelicæ collatio-|nem Orthodoxa Fidei Christianæ capita à depravationibus IOHANNIS | MALDONATI Iesuitæ, & aliorum, Perspicue & solide vindicantur. | ¤Cui subiungitur . in duas S. _Petri_ Epistolas¤: | _Nec non_ | ¤IN¤ { ¤IOEL¤, { ¤AMOS¤, { ¤HAGGAI¤: _Commentarius, tum eruditione tum perspicuitate celeberrimus._ | [_device._] Impr. 113: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 800 + 120: pp. 11 begg. _voluit, Christi_ and _eo: vnde patet_, 701 _catorum nostrorum_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “Ad Lectorem” by the editor: (4–12), 1–800, Pareus on St. Matthew: 1–48, on St. Peter: 49–78, on Joel: 79–91, on Haggai: 92–120, on Amos. In 1622 the year of Pareus’s death several of his treatises were publicly burnt at Oxford, as opposed to the King’s authority, including his commentary on the Romans. Underlined words in the title are printed in red. The last 120 pages seem to have been printed in London, not Oxford. 19. ¬Parsons¬, Bartholomew. DORCAS: | OR, | A PERFECT | PATTERNE OF A | TRUE DISCIPLE. | A Sermon Preached by | _Bartholomew Parsons_ B. of Di-|vinity and Rector of _Ludger-_|_shall_ in the County of _Wilts_. | [_line_, then 2 _mottos_.] Impr. 68: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 36: p. 11 beg. _ing out of_; Great Primer Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within arched border: (3–7) dedication to sir Francis Pile, dated “From my house at Collingborne April 1. 1631”: 1–36, the sermon, on Acts ix. 36. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 26. The title and outer margin of each page are within double lines. 20. ¬Pinke¬, William. _THE_ | TRYALL | of a Christians syncere | _loue vnto Christ_: | [_line_] | By M^r WILLIAM PINKE, Master | of Arts late Fellow of Mag.|_dalen Colledge in_ | OXFORD. | [_line, motto, woodcuts._] Impr. 84_a_: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 29 + [3] + 30 + [2] + 28 + [2] + 25 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. _choisest mercies_, and _custome or_, and _God, and while_, and _yet doth not_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border; (3–8) dedication to lord George Digby, dated “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630”, signed by the editor, William Lyford: 1–29, sermon on Luke xiv. 26: 1–30, sermon on Eph. vi. 24, beg. _Not to mispend_: 1–28, sermon on Eph. vi. 24, beg. _I will not discourage_: (1–2) “To the Reader” signed “W. Lyford”: 1–25, pieces of a sermon on 1 Cor. xvi. 22. See 1630 P, of which the 2nd and 3rd sermons here are reissues of the sheets; the preface to the fourth explains that it is fragmentary. Every page has a double headline, but the four sermons are separate in pagination and signatures. Pinke was one of lord Digby’s “Readers” when the latter was at Magdalen. 21. ¬Powel¬, Griffith. “Powel (G.) De Demonstratione . Oxon. 1631”: “Analysis Aristot. lib. de Demonstratione a G. Powell . Oxon. 1631.” So in ©Catalogus librorum Richardi Davis©, 1686, p. 94, no. 92: and in ©Catalogus librorum ... in ædibus Thomæ Bowman©, 1686/7, sign. D1^v, no. 15. The book is no doubt a reprint of 1594 P. 22. ¬Preston¬, John. THREE | SERMONS | VPON THE SA=|CRAMENT OF | THE LORDS | _SVPPER_. | _By the late Faithfull_ | _and VVorthy Minister_ | _of Iesus Christ_ | IOHN PRESTON, | D^r in Divinity, Chaplaine in | Ordinary to his MAIESTY, Master of _Emanuel_ Colledge | in Cambridge, and some-|times Preacher of | Lincolnes Inne. | Impr. 120: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 91 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _onely to be_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: 1–91, the sermons, on 1 John v. 14. For the author, see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 333. 23. ¬Primerose¬, James. _ACADEMIA_ | MONSPELIENSIS | A _IACOBO PRI-_|_MIROSIO Monspe-_|_liensi_ & _Oxoniensi_ | Doctore descripta. | EIVSDEM LAVRVS | _MONSPELIACA_. | [_device._] Impr. 111: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 38 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tuenda, venam_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within arched border: (3–8), 1–2, dedication to dr. Thomas Clayton regius professor of Medicine at Oxford: 3–38 the work: (1–2) not seen. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 450. The work contains the Quaestiones and Theses by which Primerose obtained his doctor’s degree in medicine at Montpellier 2 May 1617, beginning on 21 Jan. 1616/7: also the first medical quaestio defended after his degree, on 21 Dec. 1617. The “Laurus” must refer to the dedication in which an interesting account of the University of Montpellier is given. The occasion of publishing this medical work so long after the time at which it was written, was no doubt the incorporation of dr. Primerose at Oxford in March 1628/9. In the Bliss sale (1858) a copy of this book was sold “with duplicate title-page containing a variation” which I have not seen. 24. ¬Sanderson¬, Robert. LOGICÆ | ARTIS COM-|PENDIVM. | TERTIA HAC EDITI-|one recognitum, duplici | _Appendice auctum, & pub-_|_lici iuris factum._ | à ROB. SANDERSON Collegij | Lincolniensis in almâ | _Oxoniensi Socio_. | [_device._] Impr. 96: 1631: (eights) 16mo: pp. [8] + 239 + [1] + 124 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. _possint esse_, and _sed ij ferè_, pp. 111 _mutatis terminis_, and _margine peculiari_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “Elenchus capitum ...”: (7) “Ad Lectorem”: (8) “Errata ...”: 1–239 the work: 1–124, two appendixes, one “De usu Logicæ”, one “Miscella”: (1–4) not seen. See 1615 S. There is a woodcut diagram at p. 149. 25. ¬Scheiblerus¬, Christophorus. PHILOSOPHIA COMPENDIOSA | SEV | PHILOSOPHIA | _Exhibens_ | LOGICÆ, METAPHYSICÆ, | PHYSICÆ, GEOMETRIÆ, | ASTRONOMIÆ, OPTICÆ, | ETHICÆ, POLITICÆ, | ET OECONOMICÆ | COMPENDIVM METHODICVM, | _Cui_ | _Addita est etiam_ HEIZONIS BVSCHERI | _Arithmetica, in vsum Pedagogij Gisseni_. | AVTORE | CHRISTOPHORO SCHEIBLERO, Logicæ ac | Metaphysicæ Professore. | _Editio quinta recognita, & multis mendis liberata._ | [_woodcuts._] | Impr. 121: 1631: 16mo. At present I only know this book from a titlepage in the Bagford collections at the British Museum (463. h. 4, no. 981): but it is not likely to be really uncommon. 26. ¬Strada¬, Firmianus. FAMIANI | ¤STRADƤ | ¤ROMANI¤ | E SOCIETA-|TE IESV. | ¤_PROLVSIONES_¤ | _ACADEMICÆ_. | ¤Iuxta exemplar AVTHORIS recognitæ¤, | _atque suis_ Indicibus _illustratæ_. | [_device._] [the name of place and date are in red ink, as are also the words underlined in the above title.] Impr. 72 _c_: 1631: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 331 + [29]: p. 11 beg. _bus, tam opportuna_, 301 _Volo tnqu am_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication to Alexander card. Ursino: 1–331, the Prolusiones, in 3 books: (2–27) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (28–29) “Index Prolusionum ...”. The first edition was in 1617. The subjects are oratorical, poetical and historical. 27. ¬Vincentius¬, Lirinensis. ¤PEREGRINI¤, | _ID EST, VT VVLGO_ | _PERHIBETVR_, | ¤VINCE_N_TII LI=|RINENSIS, _AD_¤-|VERSUS PROPHA-|_NAS H¿Æ¿RESES_, | ¤Commonitoria duo¤. | _Editio repurgata, cæteris pu_|_rior & emendatior._ | _Huic adijcitur_ ¤AVGVSTINI¤ | _liber_ de Hæresibus. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 112: 1631: (twelves) 24mo: pp. [12] + 274 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _nat. Quid si_: 201 _tibus quamlibet_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (5) title: (7–11) “Lectori ...”, a preface: 1–150, Vincentius’s work: 151–269, Augustinus’s work: 270–274, “Appendix trium hæresium”, i. e. of Papists, Mohammedans, Anabaptists: (1) “Errata ...”. Underlined words in the title above are printed in red, and also “Oxoniæ”, and “1631.” in the imprint. 28. ¬Vossius¬, Gerardus Johannes. GERARDI IOANNIS VOSSI | RHETORICES | CONTRACTÆ, | _SIVE_ | PARTITIONVM | ORATORIARUM· | Libri V· | _Ex decreto Illustr. ac Pot._ HOLLANDIÆ, _&_ | WEST-FRISIÆ DD. ORDINVM _in_ | _vsum Scholarum e_j_usdem Pro-_|_vinciæ excusi_. | Editio altera castigatior. | [_device._] Impr. 114: 1631: (twelves) 16mo: pp. [16] + 559 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _vel probatur_, 401 _Hoc est, somnum_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) dedication to Beniaminus Auberius Maurerius Fontidangaeus, dated “Lugduni Bat. ∞ IↃ C XXI. XII Kal. vii.^{bris}”: (11–15) “Series Capitum”: (16) Complimentary Latin poem by Daniel Heinsius: 1–559, the work. The first edition was presumably in 1621, but the ordinary bibliographies do not give the date, except one which gives 1606. Other Oxford editions were issued in 1655 and 1672, and several others in London and abroad. 29. ——. GERARDI IOH. VOSSII. | _V. CL._ | THESES THEOLOGICÆ | ET | HISTORICÆ, | _De varijs doctrinæ Christianæ Capitibus_; | Quas, aliquot abhinc annis, dispu-|tandas proposuit in | ACADEMIA LEIDENSI. | _Editio Iterata & Emendata._ | [_device._] Impr. 87 _a_: 1631: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 680: p. 11 beg. _illius de chao_, 501 _Nec meliorem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (3–4) “Typographus Lectori ...”: (5–6) “Syllabus & Ordo Disputationum”: (8) a Latin 6-line complimentary poem signed “Philalethes”: 1–680, the forty dissertations. See 1628 V: the printer confesses that this is an unauthorized reprint of the original edition, in consequence of the daily complaint of the rarity of the book: and says “Nactus itaque tandem amicorum ope istarum Thesium fasciculum (integrum vti spero,) ... sumpsi mihi fiduciam eum iterùm typis meis exprimendi”. There is nothing in this to indicate that this is a reissue of the sheets of 1628 V, without even correction of the misprints: on the contrary the list of errata given in 1628 is omitted. The first eight pages only are printing of 1631. This edition appears to be quite rare, but perhaps only accidentally so, because copies have not found their way into public libraries; or possibly Vossius may have succeeded in stopping a pirated issue. 30. *¬W[alkington]¬, T[homas]. THE | OPTICK ... GLASSE | OF HV...MORS | OR | The touchstone of a golden | _temperature, or the Philosophers_ | _stone to make a golden temper_. | Wherein the foure complections | _Sanguine, Cholericke, Phligmaticke, Mel_|_ancholicke are succinctly painted forth_ | _and their externall intimates laid open_ | _to the purblindeye of ignorance itselfe_, | _by which euery one may iudge_, | _of what complection he is, and_ | _answerably learn what is_ | _most sutable to his_ | _nature_. | _by_ T. W. _Master_ | _of Artes_ | [_motto._] Impr. 122: (eights) 12^o: pp. [26] + 168 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _damagement both_, 111 _temperatures, this_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (2) engraving, see below: (3) engraved title, see below: (5–13), Epistle dedicatory to sir Justinian Lewin, dated “from my study in Saint _Iohns_ (Camb.) x Calend March. T. W.”: 15–25 “To the Reader”, signed “T. W.”: (25–26) “The Titles and Contents of the severall Chapters ...”: 1–162, the work: 163–167, “The Close”, a poem: 168, “Catastrophe Lectori”, an English poem. For the author, see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 350. The proof of authorship is not clear, but the fact seems generally accepted, and Walkington was certainly a Fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge. The book has also been attributed to Tho. Wilbie and T. Wombwell, according to Bohn’s Lowndes. This is a reprint of the 1607 London edition, re-printed at London in 1639 and 1663. Hitherto this Oxford edition has been generally regarded as the first, and the British Museum catalogue assigns it doubtfully to 1605. But it cannot be earlier than 1627 from the woodcuts used, and in that year first William Turner printed books by himself. And it cannot be later than 2 Aug. 1638 when Michael Sparke assigned this book to John Dawson with one of 1631 and one not earlier than 1631. Again, a comparison of 20 imprints of Michael Sparke between 1627 and 1638 raises a presumption that he did not use the expression “are to be sold by Michael Sparke at (or, dwelling at) the Blue Bible in Green Arbour” (nor was he connected with Oxford printers) until 1632, and he uses no local description of the kind at all in his imprints till 1629. On the whole 1631 is a probable year for the issue of this book, and 1631–33 more likely than any earlier or later date. The engraved title on steel (size of plate 5½ × 3½ in.) does not occur in the 1607 ed. and was doubtless made for this occasion: it was altered in the imprint and then used again in 1639 and 1663. On either side of the title is a graduate in cap and gown representing “CAMBRIDGE” and “OXFORD”: together they hold upright what seems intended for an optic glass or touchstone, but presents the exact appearance of a half-closed umbrella. Facing the title and part of the plate is another engraving (plate 5½ × 3½ in., as the title) which a reference to pag. 77 l. 2 shows to represent the Temperaments or complexions, with concentric rings: at top are two small wholly fanciful engravings of “Oxford” and “Cambridge”, each 5/16 × 1–11/16 in. 31. ¬Widdowes¬, Giles. THE | LAWLESSE | KNEELESSE | SCHISMATICALL | _PVRITAN_. | OR | A CONFVTATION | OF THE AVTHOR | OF AN _APPENDIX_, | concerning bowing at the | name of _Iesus_. | WRITTEN | by GILES WIDDOWES Rector of S^t | MARTINS Church in Oxford, | and late fellow of | _Oriell Colledge_. | [_motto._] Impr. 107: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 90 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _must bow, now_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–4) dedication to Endymion Porter: 1–11, “To the true Protestant Reader”: 13–90, the treatise, in defence of bowing at the name of Jesus: 91, “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 179, and 1630 W. This is a reply to Prynne’s attack on the latter work. 32. ——. THE | SCHISMATICAL | _PVRITAN_. | [&c., exactly as 1630 W, except _Ceremoines_ for _Ceremonies_, and after “Oxford”] | _The second edition, Augmented._ | Impr. 137: 1631: sm. 4^o: pp. [48], signn. A-F^4: sign. B1^2 beg. _wee confesse_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1: title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication, as in 1st ed.: A3^r-C4^r “To the Puritan”: D1^r-F4^v, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40. See 1630 W: the augmentation appears to be only in the Preface. 1632. 1. ¬Bancroft¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES TO | BE ENQVIRED OF | WITHIN THE DIOCES | Of _O_x_ford_, in the first Visitati-|on of the Right Reverend Fa-|ther in GOD, _Iohn_ Lord | Bishop of _Oxford_. | HELD | In the yeare of our Lord God 1632. in the eighth | yeare of the Raigne of our most gracious Soveraigne | Lord, _Charles_, by the grace of God King of | Great _Brittaine_, _France_, and _Ireland_ | Defender of the Faith &c. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 93: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. 15 _Whether_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. _A_1^r, title: _A_2^r-2^v, Oath and Charge of the Churchwardens, &c.: A3^r “Directions for making bills of Presentments for the Dioces ...”: A3^v-B3^r, the Articles: B3^r-3^v, directions. 2. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. A | SECOND TREATISE | _Of The_ | SABBATH, | _OR_ | AN EXPLICATION OF | the Fourth _Commandement_. | _Written_, | By M^r EDWARD BREREWOOD | professor in _Gresham Colledge_ | in LONDON. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 124: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. 50 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _cation; so_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–40, the treatise: 41–50 “Quæstio” about servants’ Sunday work, in English. See 1630 B, Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 141. 3. ¬Burton¬, Robert. THE | ANATOMY OF | MELANCHOLY | [&c., exactly as 1628 B, being from the same plate with “thirde” altered to “fourth.”] Impr. 70: 1632: (fours) folio: pp. [10] + 78 + [6] + 722 (after 218 are two unnumbered leaves) + [10]: p. 11 beg. _Iudgement_, 601 _graphers, would_: English Roman. Contents:—(2) “The Argument of the Frontispeice”: (3) engraved title, inserted: (5) dedication to lord Berkeley: (7–10) “Democritus Iunior ad Librum suum”, English verse: 1–78, “Democritus Iunior to the Reader”: (1) “Lectori malè feriato”: (2) a Latin poem: (3–6) “The Synopsis of the first partition”: 1–218, the first partition: (1–4) “The Synopsis of the second partition”: 219–407, the second partition: 408–10, “Analysis of the third partition”: 411–722, the third partition: (1–9) “The Table”: (9) “Errata ...”: (10) Impr. 75, between woodcuts. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 653 and 1621 B. Ten of the divisions of the titlepage have now small numbers attached to them, arranged thus:—2, 1, 3 (top row): 4, title, 5: 6, 10, 7: 8, imprint, 9 (lowest row). This plate is described in the ©Catalogue of Prints in the British Museum©. _Div._ 1. _Satires_, vol. 1 (Lond. 1870), p. 79. 4. ¬Clement¬, st., of Rome. “Clementis ad Corinthios Epistola prior, Gr. et Lat. cum Notis P. Junii. 4_to_. _J. Lichfield_, 1632.” So in the ©Catalogue of the second ... portion© of dr Philip Bliss’s library, sold in Aug. 1858, p. 13, no. 150: but it is probably an error for 1633, although possibly some copies may have borne this date. 5. ¬Daye¬, Lionel. CONCIO | AD | CLERVM | HABITA | OXONII DIE | Martis post Comitia | _An: Dom:_ 1609. | AVTHORE LIONELLO DAYE | tunc temporis Collegij | _Bailiolensis Socio_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 73_a_: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 33 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _quium oris_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Amicis meis Oxoniensibus”, dated “Ex ædibus meis Whichfordiensibus. Ian. 23. 1631”: 1–33, the sermon, on Luke xxii. 31, in Latin. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 326. The author says he now prints his old sermon, because it had been a great consolation to him, he having just lost his eldest son, a B.A. of Christ Church, by illness. 6. ¬Downinge¬, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | OF THE | STATE ECCLESIA-|STICALL OF THIS | _Kingdome, in relation to the Civill_. | _Considered vnder three_ CONCLuSIONS. | With a DIGRESSION discussing | _some ordinary Exceptions against_ | Ecclesiasticall Officers. | [line] | _By_ C. D. | [_device._] Impr. 119: 1632: [the rest _absolutely_ as 1633 D.: for that issue the title of this edition was torn off, and a new one substituted.] 7. ¬Ovid.¬ OVID’S | METAMORPHOSIS | ENGLISHED, | MYTHOLOGIZ’D, | _And_ | Represented in Figures. | An Essay to the Translation | of VIRGIL’S ÆNEIS. | _By G. S._ | Impr. 82_a_: 1632: (fours) folio: pp. [20?] + 549 + 1, not counting 16 engravings: p. 11 beg. _Who o’re so_, 401 (_^a For Ioue_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The minde of the frontispeece ...”: (3) an engraved titlepage, see description below: (5) dedication to prince Charles, signed “George Sandys”: (6–9) two panegyrics: (10–12) “to the Reader”: (13–16) “The Life of Ovid”: (17–19) “Ovid defended”: (20) Latin poem: 1–531, the work, with notes: 532, “To the Reader”: 533–49, the first Aeneid of Virgil in English verse: (1) “Errata”. Each of the 15 bks. and the Life are preceded by a full-page engraving. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 100. The first and second editions were issued at London in 1626 and 1628: this is the third, and others followed but were not published at Oxford. The first five books had been issued by Sandys at least twice (2nd ed., Lond. 1621). The large engraved titlepage (9⅝ × 5⅛ in.) is similar to the title of the 1626 London folio edition in general design, but different in detail. In the 1632 engraving the title (nearly as on the printed leaf, as far as “G. S.”, with date only and no imprint) is on a sheet held by and between two figures of Amor and Sapientia, and on the lower edge of the sheet is “_Francisco Clein Inv: Salamon Sauery sculp:_”. Other emblematic figures and some Latin sentences fill the page. The British Museum copy has the engraved title, but the copy presented by the translator in 1636 to the Bodleian has not. The book is singular in having no small woodcut ornaments. 8. ¬Pemble¬, William. A | SVMME OF | MORALL | PHILOSOPHY | SVCCINCTLY | GATHERED, ELE-|gantly Composed, | and Methodically | _handled_, | BY | THAT LEARNED SCHOLLER | AND WORTHY DIVINE | _WILLIAM PEMBLE_ M^r of | Arts and late Commoner | of _Mag. Hall_. | [two _mottos_.] Impr. 84_a_: 1632: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + “82” (“56” occurs twice in the pagination) + [1]: p. 11 beg. _selues, that_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “To the Reader”: (4) a logical division of Disciplines: 1-“82”, the work: (1) “Index”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 331, and 1630 P. The book is an analysis, rather than a readable treatise. 9. ¬Sennertus¬, Daniel. DANIELIS | SENNERTI | Vratislaviensis | _EPITOME_ | NATURALIS | SCIENTIÆ | [_device_] | EDITIO TERTIA. | Auctior & Correctior. | Impr. 123: 1632: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 632 + [22]: p. 11 beg. _Actiones voluntati_, 611 _suam sedem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–9) Epistola dedicatoria to Severinus Schattenus à Schattenhall, dated “Calend. April.... 1618”: (11–13) “Lectori candido ...”: (15–16) “Index librorum et capitum”: 1–632, the work, in 8 books: (1–2) “Conclusio”: (3–20) index. The first edition was presumably issued in 1618, the second at Wittenberg in 1624: other Oxford editions came out in 1653 and 1664. 1633. 1. ¬A[iray]¬, C[hristopher]. FASCICULUS | _PRAECEPTORVM_ | LOGICORUM: | IN | _Gratiam_ j_uventutis_ | Academicæ _compo-_|_situs & typis donatus_. | _Editio altera limatior_ | _operâ secundâ_ | C. A. | [_line._] Impr. 69: 1633: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 224: p. 11 beg. _nec genere_ 111, _1. Necessaria, cui_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—(3) title, within an arched border: (5–6) “Typographus Benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “Sphalmata ...”, errata: (8) “_Arbor Porphyriana_”: 1–224, the work. This is a reprint of 1628 A, and appears to be rare, for Wood believed the 1660 edition to be the second. 2. *¬Articles.¬ ARTICLES | Given by | and delivered to the Church=wardens | to be considered and answered in his visitation | holden in the yeare of our Lord God | WHEREVNTO THE SAID | Church-wardens and sidemen are | vpon their oathes to answere | truly and particularly. | [_device._]. | Impr. 68_b_: n. d.: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. _Lords Prayer_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r, instructions and Oath: A3^r-B4^r, the articles. This is a general undated form of Articles of Visitation apparently for a Bishop’s or Archdeacon’s use. The occurrence of a particular woodcut shows that this is the earliest year to which the printing can be assigned. 3. ¬Bacon¬, sir Francis, Lord Verulam. THE TWO | BOOKES OF | S^r FRANCIS BACON, | _OF_ | THE PROFICIENCE | and Advancement of Learning, | DIVINE and HVMANE. | [_line._] | _To the_ KING. | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] | Impr. 138: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 335 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _he spoiled_, 201 _tage in the race_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 1–335, the work. This is the 3rd edition, the previous ones being Lond. 1605, Lond. 1629 (from which latter the present edition is an almost lineatim reprint); no separate one in English was subsequently issued till this century: see 1640 B. 4. ¬Bartholinus¬, Caspar. _CASP. BARTHOLINI_ | ENCHIRIDION | ETHICVM: | SEU | _EPITOME_ | PHILOSOPHIÆ | MORALIS. | _Præcepta breviter & dilucidè me-_|_thodóque novâ & facili expli-_|_cata exhibens_ | Pro angustâ tyronum me-|moriâ | [_woodcut._] | Impr. 137: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [72], signn. A-C^{12}: sign. B1^r beg. _tudinis; ut_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A1^v, dedication to prince Hulderic: A2^r-C10^v, the work: C11^r-C11^v, “Index capitum ...”. This was reprinted at Oxford in 1665 with Casa’s Galateus. 5. ——. _CASPARI BARTHOLINI_ | _Philosophi & Medici_ | ANATOMICÆ | INSTITVTIONES | CORPORIS HVMANI | Vtriusque sexùs | HISTORIAM & DECLARATIO-|nem exhibentes, | Cum plurimis novis observationibus | & opinionibus, | Nec non | _Illustriorum, quæ in_ ANTHROPO-|LOGIA _occurrunt controver-_|_siarum decisionibus_. | Cum indice Capitum & Rerum locupletissimo. | [_woodcut._] | Impr. 69: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 417 + [51]: p. 11 beg. _nisi in_, 301 _ramos intercostales_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) contents of the work: (3–7) dedication to Oligerus Rosaecranzius, dated 18 Dec. 1610, in Latin: (8–17) “Ad Benevolum Lectorem meum ...”, dated as above: (18–24) “Index capitum ...”: 1–417, the work consisting of a Proœmium, 4 libri and 4 libelli: (1–44) the index: (45–47) “Admonitio Autoris ad Lectorem qui benignus” about a charge of plagiarism, dated “Hafniæ”, 1 Sept. 1622. The first edition was issued in 1611: this new one appears to be reprinted from the edition Goslariæ et Rostochii 1632. 6. Browne, Thomas. [The British Museum Catalogue by an error states that there is a copy of Browne’s ©Copie of a Sermon© dated 1633: see 1634 B.] 7. ¬Burton¬, William. “©Laudatio funebris in Obitum Viri excellentiss. D. Thomæ Alleni.© Lond. 1632. Ox. 1633. qu.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 439: the London edition of 1632 is known, but at present not the Oxford issue. Butler, Charles. The reference to a 1633 edition of the ©Feminine Monarchie©, made in 1609 B, is an error. 8. ¬Butler¬, Charles. ORATORIÆ | LIBRI DVO: | QVORVM | _Alter ejus Definitionem_, | _Alter Partitionem_ | EXPLICAT: | IN USUM SCHOLARUM | _recèns editi_. | [_line_] | Authore CAROLO BVTLERO, _Magd._ | [_line_, then _device_.] Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [136], signn. A, A-Q^4: sign. B1^r beg. _clarant; vt cùm_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—A1^r, title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication to Thomas lord Coventry, dated “Wotton, 5. _Idus Martii_, Ann. Dom. 1633....”: A3^r, two complimentary Latin poems to the author by I. H. and S. W.: A3^v-4^v, “Lectori Benevolo ...” as in 1629: A1^r-Q4^v, the work: Q4^v, “Monitio ...”, errata and corrigenda. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210, 1629 B. This is a reprint of the 1629 edition, but the new dedication states that Butler’s Rhetoric (see 1600 B) was used in the chief schools of the kingdom. 9. ——. THE | ENGLISH | GRAMMAR, | OR | The Institution of Letters, Syl-|lables, and Words, in the En-|glish tongue. | _Whereunto is annexed_ | An Index of Words Like and Unlike. | [_line_] | _By_ | CHARLS BUTLER Magd. _Master of Arts_. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 125: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 63 + [29]: p. 11 beg. _larg‘ sarg‘_: Pica Roman and English. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–8) “To the Reader”, signed “Wotton Sept. 11. An. D. 1633. C. B. M.”: (8) “Ad Authorem” a Latin poem by S. W.: 1–63, the grammar: (2–29) the index: (29) “The Printer to the Reader”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210 (where this edition is not mentioned), and 1634 B. This book, as well as the same author’s ©Feminine Monarchie or history of Bees© (see 1634 B), are printed in a peculiar phonetic manner. The system is of considerable interest for the history of phonetic reforms of spelling and of English pronunciation, but made no way in practical use. The preface asserts the superiority of English in generality, by which he means wide geographical extent of usage, but laments the uncertain correspondence of sound and spelling, and the labour of learning the language, these two defects being due both to the want of alphabetical characters for certain sounds, and to historical changes of pronunciation, to which some persons adapt the old spelling and some do not. The author supplies the characters wanted, and counsels strictly phonetic spelling with certain exceptions where letters not strictly sounded indicate idiom or derivation. Generally an aspirated letter is represented by a line drawn through the letter (đ, w̶, ǥ, but ʇ), and mute vowels by a substituted comma (as strang‘, tru‘, nam‘ly) when not omitted (as qestion). Also conjoined double e and double o are used, but the exceptions to the phonetic spelling would be, among others, a serious objection to this system of compromise. In 1585 W. Bullokar published an edition of Æsop’s Fables in English, in a somewhat similar style of orthography. 10. ¬Clemens¬, Romanus. ¤ΚΛΗΜΕΝΤΟΣ¤ | ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΙΟΥΣ | ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ ΠΡΩΤΗ. | ¤CLEMENTIS¤ | AD CORINTHIOS | EPISTOLA PRIOR. | Ex laceris reliquijs vetustissimi exemplaris Biblio-|thecæ Regiæ eruit, lacunas explevit, Latinè ver-|tit, & notis brevioribus illustravit. | [_line_] | ¤PATRICIVS IVNIVS¤ _Pet. F. Scotobritannus_, | _Sere^{mo} Britanniarum Fr. & Hib. Regi_ | ¤CAROLO¤ _à Bibliothecis_. | [_line_, then _motto_.] Impr. 73: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 76 + [48]: p. 11 beg. τῶν ἁπάντων: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to the king: (9–19) “Veterum testimonia de Clemente ...”: (21–23) “Benevolo Lectori”, dated “Oxonij pridie Cal: Nov. 1632”: 1–76, the Epistle: (1–40) Latin notes: (41–47) “Fragmentum Epistolæ secundæ ex eodem MS.”: (48) “παροράματα”, errata. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 308. Patrick Young was Library Keeper to the King’s Library at St. James’s Palace (now the Old Royal Library at the British Museum), and edited this book from the Alexandrine MS. of the Greek Bible. Red ink is used in the words underlined above, and for “Oxonii,” and “Academiæ” in the imprint, and for all words in the text which are supplied by the editor, who calls it “Novum et inusitatum imprimendi genus”. Some copies are on large paper, and some have an inserted leaf containing “Summa Privilegii”, reserving rights of translation, reproduction and sale for ten years. This leaf is found before or after the dedication. 11. ¬Combachius¬, Johannes. _IOH. COMBACHII_, | METAPHY-|SICORVM, | LIBRI DVO | _VNIVERSAM PRIMÆ_ | _Philosophiæ doctrinam theoremati-_|_bus brevissimis comprehendentes, &_ | _Commentariis necessariis illustrantes: stu-_|_diosis ejus disciplinæ per quam_ | _utiles & fructuosi_. | EDITIO TERTIA | Prioribus editionibus auctior & | castigatior. | _Additus est cuilibet libro in fine Index_ | _rerum & verborum locuples._ | [two _lines_.] Impr. 69: 1633: 16mo. At present only known from a titlepage in the Bagford Collections at the British Museum (463. h. 4, no. 1110), but it is not likely to be really rare. The 2nd edition seems to have been issued abroad in 1620, and a “3rd” in 1630, of which this is probably a reprint. 12. ¬Cyprianus¬, S. S. CYPRIANVS | _DE_ | BONO PATIENTIÆ | COL LATVS CVM | _MS. OXONIENSIBVS,_ | _EDITVS_ | A IEREM. STEPHANO, | SS. Theol. Bac. cum | _spicilegio notarum_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 129_a_: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 87 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _daret & divina_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within line, double at top and bottom: (3–9) dedication to William Noye attorney general: (11–16) “... Argumentum libri ...”: 1–57, the work: 59–87, “Annotationes in libellum S. Cypriani ...”, with collations of four MSS. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 671. In 1632 Stephens had issued a similar edition of Cyprian De unitate ecclesiae. 13. ¬Downe¬, rev. John. _CERTAINE_ | TREATISES | OF | THE LATE REVEREND | and Learned Divine, M^r _Iohn_ | _Downe_, Rector of the Church of _Instow_ | in _Devonshire_, Bachelour of Divi-|nity, and sometimes Fellow of _Ema-_|_nuell_ Colledge in _Cambridge_. | _Published at the instance of his friends._ | [_line_, then _motto_, then _line_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 126: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 57 + [1] + 185 + [3] + 34 + [2] + 26 + [2] + 34 + [2] + 24 + [2] + 26 + [2] + 51 + [3] + 125 + [3] + 68: incipits, see below in Contents: English Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within arched border: (3) dedication by the publisher (dr. G. Hakewill) to the bp. and clergy of the diocese of Exeter: (4) “The Contents of these treatises”, a list of titles: (5) a title “The funerall sermon on behalfe of the author of these ensuing workes, preached by George Hakewill ...” with impr. 128: 1–54, the sermon, on Dan. xii. 3: 55–57, letter from bp. Joseph Hall, dated “Exon Palace Mar. 22. 1631”, to Hakewill about the book: p. 11 beg. _Some there_: (1) a title “... Two treatises 1 Concerning the force and efficacy of reading—2 Christs prayer for his Church”, with impr. 128: 1–51, 1st treatise, on Acts xv. 21: 53–185, 2nd treatise, on John xvii. 1 &c.: p. 11 beg. _ever bee a_, 101 _are communicated_: (2) a title “A godlie discourse of Selfe-deniall”, with impr. 128: 1–34, the sermon, on Luke ix. 23: p. 11 beg. _The Counsell_: (1) a title “An apologie of the iustice of God”, with impr. 128: 1–26, the sermon, on Gen. xviii. 25: p. 11 beg. _divine actions_: (1) a title “An amulet or preservative against the contempt of the ministry”, with impr. 128; 1–34, the sermon, on Tit. ii. 15: p. 11 beg. _Ghost were_: (1) a title “The dove-like serpent”, with impr. 128: 1–24, the sermon, on Matt. x. 16: p. 11 beg. _The deafe eare_: (1) a title “Subiection To the higher powers”, with impr. 128: 1–26 (“27”), the sermon on Rom. xiii. 5: p. 11 beg. _Simply considered_: (1) a title “A defence of the lavvfulnesse of lots in gaming against the Arguments of N. N.”, with impr. 128: 1–51, the work: p. 11 beg. “shall haue these”: (2) a title “The Reall Presence of Transubstantiation vnknowne to the Ancient Fathers”, with impr. 128: p. 11 beg. _grace of God_: (2) “A defence of the former Answer against the Reply of N. N.”, with impr. 128: 1–68, the work: 68, a note to be added to the first sermon: p. 11 beg. _stantiation? Nothing_. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 286, Dict. of Nat. Biogr., and 1635 D (for Hakewill see ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 255). Downe was a nephew of bp. Jewel: educated at Emmanuel college Cambridge, and incorporated at Oxford in 1600. He died in about 1631. The signatures run through the entire work, with one break. 14. ¬Downinge¬, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | OF THE | STATE ECCLESIA-|STICALL OF THIS | Kingdome, in relation to the Civill. | _Considered vnder three_ CONCLuSIONS. | With a DIGRESSION, discussing | _some ordinary Exceptions against_ | Ecclesiasticall Officers. | [_line_] | _BY_ C. D. | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 119: 1633: sm. 4^o; pp. [4] + 98 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _distinguished by_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3) dedication to William earl of Salisbury, signed “Calybute Downinge”: (4) “Errata”: 1–98, the work, in three parts: the digression is on pp. 30–42: (1–2) not seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 107 and 1632 D, 1634 D. Wood throws doubt on this really being by Downinge. Downinge was chaplain to the earl of Salisbury. 15. Erasmus, Desiderius. The Oxford 1663 edition of the ©Moriae Encomium© bears on its first titlepage the erroneous date 1633. 16. ¬Evans¬, William. A | TRANSLATION | of the Booke of | NATURE, | into the Vse of | GRACE. | PERFORMED AND PRINCIPALLY | intended for the benefit of those who | plead ignorance, or that they are not Book-|_learned, or that they want teachers and_ | _so thinke to excuse themselues_ | _in their sinnes_. | [_line._] | By WILLIAM EVANS, M^r of Arts of | S^t _Mary Hall in Oxford_. | [_line_, then two _mottos_.] Impr. 127; 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 95 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _consumed away_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to Thomas 2nd lord Coventry: (5–8) “To the Reader”: 1–95, the work: (1) “Errata”: (2–7) 76 “... heads of certaine doctrines ...” by way of index. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, i. 479. The dedication states that this is the author’s first (and, as it seems, last) publication. 17. ¬Gerhardus¬, Johannes. IOH: GERHARDI | MEDITATIONES | _SACRÆ_. | EDITIO POSTREMA, | _prioribus emendatior_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 129: 1633: twelves (16^o): pp. [2] + 238 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _tis ex templo_, 201 _hoc interpretare_: Long Primer English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within lines: 1–238 (“235”), the Meditations: (2–3) “Index”, a list of the 51 meditations. The first edition was apparently in 1606 with 50 Meditations, and editions were issued in Latin in 1621, 1627, 1629, Lond. 1672, and later, and English translations in 1629 (by R. Winterton, printed at Cambridge), and later, even in 1840 (at Oxford). 18. ¬Godwyn¬, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | RECOGNITA ET | AVCTA. | AN | ENGLISH EXPOSITION | OF THE ROMAN ANTI-|quities, wherein many Roman and | English offices are paralleld | _and divers obscure phra-_|_ses explained._ | _For the vse of_ ABINGDON _Schoole._ | [_line_] | Newly revised and inlarged by the | _Author_ | [_line._] Impr. 141: 1633: (fours) sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 277 + [23]: p. 11 beg. _malefactor, but_, 111 _gainst another_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within an arched border: (3–4) Latin dedication to dr. John Young, signed “Tho. Godwyn”, dated “Abindoniæ 14 Calend. Decemb. ... 1622”: (5) “Benevolo Lectori ...”: (7) “A short table shewing the Argument of every Booke and Section”: 1–277, the work, in four books: (1–23) “Index rerum et verborum ...”. See 1614 G. 19. †¬Grave¬, Jean de. [_line_] | THE | PATH_WAY TO | THE GATE OF | _TONGVES_: | BEING, | THE FIRST INSTRV-|CTION FOR LITTLE | CHILDREN. | With | A short manner to conjugue | the French Verbes. | _Ordered and made Latine, French and_ | _English by_ IEAN de GRAuE, | _Professour of the French Tongue_ | _in the City of_ | LONDON. | [_line._] Impr. 136: 1633: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B1^r beg. _discas oportet_: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—sign. A1^r title, within line: A2^r-A2^v. introduction in Latin, English and French: A3^r-C6^v, the work. Very rare. The book consists of the names of the numbers, the Church Catechism, and the conjugation of French verbs, all in parallel Latin, English and French columns: and serves as an introduction to the English editions by John Anchoran (1631, 1633, 1637, 1639 or 1640, &c.) of J. A. Comenius’s celebrated ©Janua linguarum©. See 1634 S. The book is interesting as showing a connexion between William Turner the Oxford printer (1624–40) and the London printer of the same name (1623–35). The Stationers’ Register (ed. Arber, iv. 334) records the transfer of all the London Turner’s rights in this book and the ©Clavis ad portam© (which was certainly printed by the Oxford Turner in 1634, see 1634 S) to Michael Sparke on 17 Mar. 1634/5. Neither of these books was registered at Stationers’ Hall, and so probably this book as well as the ©Clavis© was printed at Oxford, though the imprint, type and woodcuts are not by themselves decisive. Probably the two Turners are in fact identical, and the Oxford printing establishment, though founded a year later than the other (but as a bookseller’s business not later than 1616/7), was the chief one. It is curious that under these circumstances Turner was allowed to be a member of the Stationers’ Company, which was particularly jealous of provincial presses. 20. ¬Gregorius¬, monk. A | LETTER, | RELATING THE | Martyrdome of KETAB¿A¿N, Mother | of TEIMVRASES Prince of the | _GEORGIANS, & withall_ | A notable Imposture of the Iesuites | vpon that occasion_:_ | _SENT_ | From GREGORIVS Monke and | Priest, Agent for the Patriarke of | ANTIOCH _vnto the most_ | _holy and learned_ Abbot | SOPHRONIVS. | [_line_] | _Written first in Greeke, and now_ | _done in English_ | [_line._] Impr. 82: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 23 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Iberia: and_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) “To the Reader”, about the Georgians, probably by the translator: 1–23, the letter, dated “Trapezunt May 16. _Ann._ 1626”. A rare tract. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 479. The incident related belongs to the year 1614, when the King of Persia put Ketaban to death for refusing to forsake Christianity. Some Jesuits are said to have dressed up a carcase as Ketaban’s, to have carried it to her son, and to have enjoyed much honour by the miracles which it wrought. Ultimately the real body arrived and the Jesuits were banished. The translator was Thomas Crosfield of Queen’s College, Oxford: and the Letter was published in Greek and Latin (at London?) in 1632. 21. ¬Hakewill¬, George. THE | VANITIE | OF | THE EYE. | First begun for the Com-|fort of a Gentlewoman berea-|ved of her sight, and since | upon occasion inlarged | and published for the | Common good. | BY | GEORGE HAKEVVILL Ma-|ster of Arts, and Fellow of Exe-|ter Coll. in Oxford. | [_line_] | _The second Edition._ | [_line_, then _motto_.] | Impr. 142: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [6] + 173 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _ripping up_, 111 _as much of_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double bounding lines: (3–6) “The Contents of the severall Chapters ...”: 1–173, the work in 31 chapters. See 1608 H. This is really the 4th ed., not the 2nd. 22. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | (&c., precisely as 1631 H, except “sixth” for “fifth”.) Impr. 140: 1633: (eights) sm. 4^o; pp. [20] + 808 (the last misprinted 807) + [4]: p. 11 beg. _1 First then there_, 701 _dales, or Vindelici_: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as 1631 H, except “Forraine Coynes”, and the necessary change of reference (only) to the last five pages. See 1621 H: this edition is apparently an almost lineatim reprint of the 5th edition. 23. ¬Holyday¬, Barten. PHILOSOPHIÆ | POLITO-|BARBARÆ | SPECIMEN, | IN Quo | _De_ ANIMA & _e_j_us_ | HABITIBuS INTEL-|LECTuALIBuS, | _Quæstiones aliquot_, | LIBRIS DVOBVS, | Illustrantur à | [_line_] | BARTENIO HOLYDAY | [_line._] | Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 189 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _piniones diversas_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within arched border: (3–8) “Præfatio”: (9–11) “Series rerum ...”, a list of contents: 1–189, two books and an oration: (1) “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 522. These are exercises and speeches composed by Holyday in about 1617–21, when prælector of Rhetoric and Philosophy at Christ Church, Oxford, and concern the De Anima, Ethics and Rhetoric of Aristotle. What is considered to be the barbarous element in the Philosophy, is not clear. 24. ¬James¬, dr. Richard. CONCIO | HABITA AD | _CLERVM_ | _OXONIENSEM_ | _de Ecclesia_. | AVTHORE _RICHARDO_ | _IAMESIO Vectensi_, Baccalaureo | Sacræ Th. Socio _CCC._ | [_line, motto, line, woodcut._] Impr. 130: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [36], signn. A-D^4 E^2: sign. B1^r beg. _cum omnes_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-2^v, dedication to sir Kenelm Digby: A3^r-E1^v, the sermon, on Matth. xvi. 18. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 630. Some copies of this book have the remains of a torn titlepage, apparently a cancel leaf following the ordinary title. 25. ¬More¬, sir Thomas. EPISTOLA | THOMÆ MORI AD | _ACADEMIAM_ | _OXON._ | Adjecta sunt quædam Poemata | in mortem | CLARISSIMI VIRI | ROBERTI COTTONI | _&_ | THOMÆ ALLENI. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _line_.] | Impr. 113_a_: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _ei periti_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Kenelm Digby, signed “Rich. Iamesius”, the editor: 1–17, the Letter, dated “Abingdoniæ ... 4^o Kal. Aprilis”: 18, “Nota magistri Briani Twyne” about the occasion of the letter: (1–7) three Latin poems and a Latin note by James on Cotton and Allen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, i. 85, ii. 630. This is a rather uncommon book, containing a persuasive to the study of Greek, written in 1518, probably at the king’s instigation. The opponents of the New Learning called themselves Trojans in opposition to the Grecians. The letter is reprinted by Hearne in his edition of Roper’s Life of More (Oxf. 1716, 8^o). Sir Robert Cotton died in 1631, and Thomas Allen of Gloucester hall in Oxford in 1632. 26. ¬Oxford¬, University. [two _lines_] | _Musarum Oxoniensium_ | PRO | REGE SVO | _SOTERIA_. | [_Anagram_, &c., then _device_.] Impr. 131: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [72], signn. §, §§^4, §§§^2, A, “BC”, D-G^4, H^2: sign. BC1^r beg. _Nec morbos_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. §1^r, title: §2^r-H2^r, the poems: H2^v, device and impr. 132. The occasion of these verses seems to have been an illness of the King late in 1632. Most of the poems are Latin, but four are English and one Greek. One of the printers (W. Turner) contributes some Latin verses. An anagram occurs in the title, and a chronogram (1632) on E1^v. There are curious variations in issues, and marks (see the register of signatures) of the difficulty of obtaining and marshalling in order these collections of separate poems. The early issues of sheet A on A3^r print “R. NEVVLIN _S. T. B._”, the later and common ones insert _C. C. C._ after the name, as also in A1^v, A3^r (twice): so “_Nov. C._” is inserted on A4^v, cf. A2^v. An interesting copy is in the British Museum, being the one specially printed for the King’s personal acceptance. The differences are that the book is on larger paper (the size even as bound and cut down being 7⅞ × 6 in.), and the title entirely reprinted. Every line of the title is in larger type and spread out laterally, except the anagram itself and imprint: also ll. 1 and 4 are roman, not italic, and ll. 3, 4, 6, 7 are printed _in gold_. In l. 6 the two Vs are lower case Us, and in l. 7 Rex appears as REX. So too the device is altered, and it is amusing to see that the imprint, for fear of royal vengeance, is altered from the English “W. T.” (William Turner) to the Latin “G. T.”! This fact shows also that the _last_ and not the first copy was struck off for the King, sheet A agreeing with this in being the later issue (see above). 27. ——. SOLIS | BRITANNICI | _PERIGÆUM_. | SIVE | ITINERANTIS | CAROLI | AVSPICATISSIMA | _PERIODVS_. | [two _lines_.] Impr. 53: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], signn. § A-C, DE, F-M^4 N^2: sign. B1^r beg. Εἴς ἄλοχον: English Roman. Contents:—sign. §1^r title: §2^r-N2^r, the poems. Poems by members of the University congratulating the King on his return from Scotland in Aug. 1633. The perigee of the sun or a planet is when it is nearest to the earth. Most of the poems are Latin, but six are Greek, sixteen at the end English, and one French. Three chronograms occur. One English poem is by John Lichfield the printer. There are some signs of an arrangement of the poems, those by great persons coming first, and the English last. Some copies of a later issue have an extra sheet after I (ii, four leaves) inserted, with more poems, which necessitated a rearrangement of sheet K. 28. ——. VITIS | CAROLINÆ | GEMMA ALTERA | _SIVE_ | AVSPICATISSIMA | DVCIS EBORACENSIS | GENETHLIACA | _Decantata ad_ | _VADA ISIDIS_ | [two _lines_.] Impr. 53: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [88], signn. A-L^4, see below: sign. B1^r beg. _Te pariter_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-L3^v, the poems. These poems celebrate the birth of James ii on 15 Oct. 1633, and are as usual chiefly in Latin, but six in Greek, eighteen in English (an innovation) and one in French. There is a second issue, perhaps commoner than the first described above, with the following changes. In sheet H, sign. H1^v l. 9 has _Conjugis alvus_, not _uxorius alvus_: H3^r begins with a _Greek_ poem, the rest of sheet H is re-arranged and a new sheet h of four leaves is inserted. Also in sheet L a new poem by W. Dutton is inserted. The sheets not specified above are identical in the two issues. 29. ¬Parsons¬, Bartholomew. BOAZ | _AND_ | RUTH | BLESSED_:_ | _OR_ | A SACRED CON-|TRACT HONOV-|red with a Solemne | _Benediction_. | BY | BARTHOLOMEW PARSONS B. of Divinity | and Rector of _Ludgershall_ in the | County of _Wiltes._ | [two _mottos_.] Impr. 134: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 40: p. 11 beg. _ever are blessed_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle Dedicatorie to Peregrine Thistlethwaite and Dorothy his wife: 1–40, the sermon, on Ruth iv. 11. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 26. This sermon was to have been delivered at the wedding of Mr. Thistlethwaite, but some accident interposed, and it is here in an enlarged form. 30. ¬Pavonius¬, Franciscus. SUMMA | ETHICAE: | _SIVE_, | INTRODVCTIO | IN ARISTOTELIS, | ET THEOLOGORVM | DOCTRINAM | Moralem. | _CVM QVATVOR INDICIBVS_, | _Vno Propositionum in libri initio;_ | _alio Aristotelico, tertio Tho-_|_mistico, quarto Rerum_, | in fine. | Auctore FRANCISCO PAVONIO | Catacensi Theologo Societatis JESU. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 139: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 381 + [51]: p. 11 beg. _maximè_, 301 _justum debitum_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–4) dedication to Mutius Vitellescus, dated 29 Sept. 1617: (5–12) “Index propositionum”: 1–381, the work: (1–2) “Epilogus”: (4–51) The four indexes. The author was an Italian Jesuit, who died in 1637. The first edition of this work seems to have been issued at Lyons in 1620. 31. ¬Pemble¬, William. ‘©Enchiridion Oratorium.© Ox. 1633 “qu.” &c.’ So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 331. There seems to be some mistake, since no such treatise was printed among Pemble’s Collected Works: possibly Butler’s work on Oratory above has been confused by Wood: but Watt mentions the work under _Pembelo_ as well as _Pemble_, as if he had been independent of Wood. 32. ¬Potter¬, Christopher. WANT OF | CHARITIE, | Iustly charged, | ON ALL SVCH _ROMA-_|_nists_, as dare (without truth or | modesty affirme, that _Prote-_|_stancie destroyeth Salvation_. | In Answer to a late Po-|pish Pamphlet intituled | _Charity Mistaken &c._ | _By_ CHRISTOPHER POTTER D.D. | Chaplaine to his Ma^{ty} in Ordina-|rie, and Provost of _Queenes_ | _Colledge_ in Oxford. | Impr. 133: 1633: (eights) 12^o: pp. [24] + 128 + 120: pp. 11 beg. _forbids to_ and _struct her children_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) “The Epistle Dedicatory”: (7–8) to the reader: (9–24) analysis of _Charity mistaken_ and the answer, as a list of contents: 1–128, 1–120, “Answer to Charity mistaken”, the work. The work against which this was directed was written by a Jesuit named Matthias Wilson, who also employed the names of Nicholas Smith and, as in this case, Edward Knott, and was published in 1630. By Oct. 1634 this first edition was nearly sold out, and the author submitted a copy to archbp. Laud for his approval or correction, with a view to a second edition. Laud suggested the alteration of a few passages, and this was made part of the accusations against him at his trial (see Prynne’s ©Canterburies Doom©, Lond. 1646, p. 251). The second edition thus altered was printed at London in 1634. 33. ¬Reusner¬, Nicolas. NICOLAI REVSNERI LEORINI | IC. Comitis Palat. Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Prima. | _QVA SYMBOLA CONTINENTVR_ | _Impp. ac Cæsarum Romanorum Italico-_|_rum, à C. Iulio Cæsare, usque ad_ | _Constantinum Magnum._ | OPVS PHILOLOGICVM ET | Politicum, veréque Regium ac Impera-|torium: omnibus omnium ordinum, & cum | primis civilis sapientiæ studiosis lectu | futurum utile; ac jucundum. | _QVINTA EDITIO._ | [_device._] Impr. 137: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 173 + [37] + 209 + [39] + 198 + [34]: pp. 11 beg. _Quod exemplo_ and _honestam rem_ and _Nam & secundum_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) preface to Maximilian grand duke of Austria, dated 1 Oct. 1587: (9–11) poems on the work: 1–173 the Classis Prima: (1–23) indexes: (24) a title:—NICOLAI REuSNERI LEORINI | _Silesii_, | SYMBOLORVM | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Secunda. | _QVA CONTINENTVR SYMBOLA_ | _Impp. Cæsarúmque Romanorum-Græco-_|_rum, à Fl. Constantino Magno, usque_ | _ad Carolum Magnum, pri-_|_mum Cæsarem Germanicum._ | OPuS AuREuM ET VERE | Politicum, ac Regium. | [_device_, then impr. 137]: (26–33) preface to Ernest grand duke of Austria, dated 7 Oct. 1587: (33–36) poems on the work: 1–209, the Classis secunda: (1–24) indexes: (26) a title:—NICOLAI REuSNERI LEORINI | IC. Comitis Palat. Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Tertia. | _QVA SYMBOLA CONTINENTVR_ | _Impp. Cæsarúmque Romanorum-Ger-_|_manicorum: à Carolo Magno, pri-_|_mo Cæs. Germanico, usque ad_ | _Ferdinandum II. Cæs._ | _Austriacum_ | OPuS JuCuNDISSIMÆ | Et utilissimæ lectionis. | [_device_: then impr. 137]: (28–32) preface to Matthias grand duke of Austria, dated 15 Oct. 1587: (33–39) poems on the work: 1–224 (224 misprinted 198), the Classis Tertia: (1–28) indexes: (29–34) not seen. See 1638 R. This is a curious example of three parts of a volume being entirely independent of each other, there being no general titlepage, but yet being indissolubly welded together by the signatures, so that no part could be issued separately. The first edition seems to have been issued in 1587, the 4th at London in 1619. The plan of the work is to assign a motto to every emperor, and then to discuss the motto and character of the person together: so that in effect the book is largely a discussion of proverbs of the nature of Erasmus’s ©Adagia©. 34. ¬Salvianus¬, S. SANCTI | SALVIANI | MASSILIENSIS | _PRESBYTERI_, | DE | GVBERNATIONE | Dei, & de justo præsentiq; | ejus judicio ad _S. Salonium_ | Episcopum, _Lib._ VIII. | _Eiusdem Epistolarum Lib. I._ | TIMOTHEI NOMINE AD | _Ecclesiam Catholic._ Lib. IV. | Cum duplici indice. | Impr. 129 _b_: 1633: 12mo: pp. [16] + 512: p. 11 beg. _consulari_, 401 _tamen quæ_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title within line, double at top and bottom: (5–6) Extract from Joh. Trithemius: (7–13) “Index rerum et verborum ...”: (14–15) “Index locorum Scripturæ ...”: 1–297, De gubernatione Dei: 298–324, Epistolæ: 325–488, Ad ecclesiam catholicam: 489–512, “Annotationes aliquot ... autore Ioanne Alexandro Brassicano”. See 1629 S, of which this is an almost exact reprint in larger type. 35. ¬Sclater¬, William. [_line_] | Vtriusque Epistolæ | AD CORINTHIOS | EXPLICATIO | _ANALYTICA_. | VNÀ | CVM SCHOLIIS: | Authore _Gul. Sclatero_ SS. Theol. Doctore, | Nunc tandem à Filio suo _Coll. Regalis_ | in _Academia Cantabr._ Socio | in lucem edita. | [_line, motto, line, motto, woodcut._] Impr. 69: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 260: p. 11 beg. _testimonio_, 201 _operam nostram_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (2–7) Epistola dedicatoria to dr. Edw. Kellett and mr. George Goade, signed “Gulielmus Sclater”: (9–10) “Lectori ...”: (11) “Sphalmata ...”: 1–2, title repeated, see below: 3–154, the explanation of 1 Cor.: 155–260, do. of 2 Cor. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 228, but this author is not to be confused, as Wood points out, with William Slatyer the writer of ©Palæ-Albion©. The dedication gives some autobiographical notes about the editor, whose tutor at Cambridge was mr. Goade. Strictly, it appears that there should be two titles as above (to be distinguished by the first title having _ANALYTICA._ and ἂρτιος, the second _ANALYTICA_; and ἄρτιος): the second was printed as pp. 1–2, when no dedication or preface was intended; and when the usual prefatory matter with the first title was printed, no doubt the second would be generally removed by the binder. 36. ¬Sermonetta¬, cardinal, i.e. Enrico Gaetani. INSTRVCTIONS | FOR YOVNG | GENTLEMEN; | OR | The instructions of | _Cardinall Sermonetta_, to | his Cousen PETRO | CAETANO, | AT | _HIS FIRST GOING_ | into Flanders to the Duke | of _Parma_, to serue | PHILIP, King | _of Spaine_. | Impr. 135: 1633: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 122 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Keepe letters_, 101 _dissimulatiõ_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line double except at bottom: (3–7) “The Printer to the Reader”, with postscript: 1–122, the work: (1) “Errata”. The sheets of this were reissued with a new titlepage at Oxford in 1644, and republished with other treatises in 1772, and perhaps oftener. The head-line throughout is “Instructions for young Noblemen”: every page has double lines on the upper and outer margins. 37. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. Aditus ad Logicam. Wood in his ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss (ii. 283) mentions an edition of this year, which would be the 7th: see 1617 S. 38. ¬T[ipping]¬, W[illiam]. A | DISCOVRSE | _OF_ | ETERNITIE | Collected and Composed for | _the Common good_, | [_line_] | By W. T. | [_line_, then _device_.] | Impr. 134: 1633: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 71 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _and everlasting_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–7) “To the Christian Reader”, signed “VV. T.”: (8) “The Contents ...”: 1–71, the work, in two books: 71, a prayer, and errata “in some copies”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 244. There was another (anonymous) edition Lond. 1646: the author was known after this book was issued as “Eternity Tipping”. 39. ¬Tozer¬, Henry. A | CHRISTIAN | AMENDMENT | Delivered in a Sermon on New-|yeares day 1631. in S^t _Martines_ | Church in _Oxford_, and | _now published_: | [_line_] | By H. TOZER M^r of Arts and Fellow of | _Exceter_ Colledge in _Oxford_. | [_line_, two _mottos_, _woodcuts_.] | Impr. 85 _a_: 1633: (eights) 12^o: pp. [12] + 80 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _And these_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) Epistle dedicatory to sir Walter Pye, kt.: 1–80, the sermon, on 2 Cor. v. 17. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 274. Sir Walter Pye jun. had been Tozer’s pupil when at Exeter college. 1634. 1. ¬A[llen?]¬, J[ohn]. THE | YOVNGER | BROTHER HIS | APOLOGIE, | _OR_ | _A FATHERS FREE POWER_ | disputed, for the disposition of his Lands, | or other his Fortunes to his Sonne, Sonnes, | _or any one of them: as right Reason, the_ | _Lawes of God and Nature, the Civill_, | _Canon, and Municipall Laws_ | _of this Kingdome doe_ | _command_. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 126: 1634 [on title, 1624!]: sm. 4to: pp. [10] + 56 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _verse, with all_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) The Epistle to the Reader, signed “J. A.”: (8–10) “The principall contents”: 1–56, the work: (1) “Mantissa”, a quotation from Salvianus, about anonymity: (2) a colophon, consisting of a motto, large device of the Arms of the University, and impr. 73 _b_. This is a rare book, arguing against exclusive privileges of primogeniture, and for the right and in some cases duty of parents to disinherit the eldest son. Other editions were issued at Oxford in 1641 and 1671, but I do not find information about John Allen, nor the ground for ascribing the book to one of that name. On the page preceding the colophon is this figure:— * I * M * * F * * A * M * There is an account of the book in Oldys’s ©British Librarian© (1737), p. 210. 2. ¬Barclay¬, John. EVPHORMIONIS | LVSININI, | _Sive_, | IOANNIS | BARCLAII | _Partes quinq;_. | Satyricon bipartitum. L. 1 & 2. | Apologia pro se. L. 3 | Icon Animo_{r}um. L. 4. | Veritatis Lachrymæ. L. 5. | _Cum Clavi præfixa._ | [_line._] | _Accessit_ | Conspiratio Anglicana. | [_line_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 143: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 782 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tibus allatus_, 501 _Illis autem_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication by “Euphormio” to James i: (6–10) “Clavis, nomina ignota ... exponens”: 1–156, part 1, as above: 157–310, part 2, dedicated to lord Salisbury: 311–357, part 3, dedicated to Charles Emmanuel I duke of Savoy, dated London, 1 Sept. 1610: 358–553, part 4, dedicated to Louis xiii: 554–767, part 5, “Alitophili Veritatis Lachrymæ, sive Euphormionis Lusinini Continuatio”, dedicated to Henry of Bourbon the Dauphin: 769–782, “Series patefacti divinitus parricidii, ... in ... Regem regnumque Britanniæ cogitati ... Nonis ixbribus MDCV. Illo ipso Novembri scripta, nunc demum edita,” the head-line is “Conspiratio Anglicana”. For John Barclay (_d._ 1621) see the Dict. of National Biography, and for the bibliography of this work Jules Dukas’s book. Part 1 was first issued in 1603, part 2 in 1607, part 3 in 1611, part 4 in 1614, part 5 in 1625. The author is satirical on Jesuits and Puritans alike, as well as on individuals. 3. ——. IOANNIS | BARCLAII | ARGENIS. | _Editio Novissima._ | CVM CLAVE, HOC | est: nominum propriorum eluci-|tione hactenus nondum | edita. | [_device._] Impr. 144: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [30] + 705 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _sæva consilia_, 601 _sedente, regiam_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–8) Epistola dedicatoria to Louis xiii, dated Rome 1 July 1621: (9) a sentence: (10–29) “Discursus de autore Scripti, & judicium de nominibus Argenidæis”, head line “Discursus in Argenidem”: 1–676, the work in five books: 677–705, “Discursus ... [headline “Clavis”] in Argenidem ...”: (1–2) “Tabula nominum fictorum ...”: (3–9) “Index ...”. See last item. The Argenis, which like the Satyricon is a political satire, was written and first published in 1621. The first discursus must have been rather out of date in this edition, for it suggests that the satire was written by William Barclay, father of the author. Argenis is a female character in the book, apparently representing the hope of the house of Valois. 4. ¬Blaxton¬, John. THE | ENGLISH | VSVRER; | _OR_ | VSVRY CONDEMNED, | _BY_ | The most learned and famous Di-|uines of the Church of _England_, and Dedi-|cated to all his Maiesties Subiects, for | the stay of further increase | of the same. | [_line_] | Collected | By IOHN BLAXTON, Preacher of | God’s Word at _Osmington_, in _Dorcet-shire_. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _line_.] Impr. 148: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 84: p. 11 beg. _Chap._ 3. _The Testimony_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (2) “The Illustration” a poem on the frontispiece: (3) “The English Vsurer”, the frontispiece, a picture with title and motto: (7) title: (9–12) “To the Reader”: (13) “A Table of the Contents”: (14) a list of authorities: (15–17) complimentary English poems by Josua Sylvester, Francis Quarles and (in Latin) John Garbrand of Oxford: (18–19) “To the Vsurer”: 1–82, the work: 83–84, poem by George Withers. This book was printed in London by John Norton jun. (1633–39) for Francis Bowman in Oxford, and does not appear to have been entered in the Stationers’ Hall Register. The frontispiece contains a woodcut representing a Usurer seated at his table, a small fiend behind his head, and on a label “I say I will haue all | both Vse & principall.” On the reader’s right are two pigs, one alive, one dead, with suitable labels. The size of the woodcut is 4–5/16 × 5¼ in. See next entry. 5. ——. THE | ENGLISH | _USURER_. | OR, | USURY CONDEMNED, | _BY_ | The most Learned, and famous | Divines of the Church of _England_, and | Dedicated to all his _Ma_j_esties_ Subiects, | for the stay of further increase | _of the same_. | [_line_] | Collected | By IOHN BLAXTON, Preacher of | Gods Word at _Osmington_, in _Dorcetshire_. | [_line_] | _The second Impression, Corrected by the Authour_ | [_line_, then the same motto as before, but no line following.] Impr. 148: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 80: p. 11 beg. _vaine, if it_; Pica Roman. Contents (see above):—p. (2) frontispiece: (3) “The Illustration”: (5) title: (7–10) “To the Reader”: (11) Table: (12) authorities: (13–14) three poems, as above: (15–16) “To the usurer”: 1–78, the work: 79–80, Withers’ poem. See last entry. 6. ¬Browne¬, Thomas. [_woodcut_] | THE | COPIE OF THE | Sermon preached before the | _Vniversitie at S. Maries in_ | OXFORD, | _on Tuesday the_ | XXIV. of Decem. 1633. | [_line_] | By THO. BROWNE, _One of the_ Students _of Christ-Church_. | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 146: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. 53 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Edward the Sixt_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–53, the sermon, on Ps. cxxx. 4: 53, impr. 85 _d_. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 1003. The Bidding Prayer, in an informal style, is intercalated at pp. 9–14, between the introductory part and the body of the sermon. See 1633 B: the British Museum “1633” copy is absolutely identical with the above issue except that instead of Impr. 146 with the date in Roman numerals, it has Impr. 82 _b_ and “Anno 1634”, the woodcut having been slightly shifted downwards in this issue. 7. ¬Butler¬, Charles. THE | ENGLISH | GRAMMAR, | OR | The Institution of Letters, Syl[/]|lables, and Wꝏrds in the En=|glish tung. | _Wher’unto is annexed_ | An Index of wꝏrds Lik‘ and Unlik‘ | [_line_] | _By_ | CHARLS BuTLER, Magd. _Master of Arts_. | [_motto_, then _device_.] Impr. 125: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 63 + [29]: p. 11 beg. _larg‘, sarg‘_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to prince Charles: (5–11) “To the Reader”, dated “Wotton Sept. 1. An. D. 1633. C. B. M.”: (12) “Ad Authorem” a Latin poem by S. W.: 1–63, the grammar: (2–29) the Index: (29) The Printer to the Reader. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 210, and 1633 B. The body of the work is a reissue of the sheets of the 1633 edition, but the title is reset, and the prefatory matter enlarged. 8. ——. THE | _Feminin‘ Monarchi‘_, | OR | THE HISTORI | OF B[EE]‘S | SHEWING | _Their admirable Natur‘, and Propertis;_ | _Their Generation and Colonis;_ | _Their Government, Loyalti, Art, Industri;_ | _Enimi‘s, VVars, Magnanimiti, &c._ | TOGETHER | With the right Ordering of them from tim‘ to tim‘: | and the sw[ee]t Profit arising ther‘of. | [_line_] | _Written out of Experienc‘_ | By | CHARLS BUTLER, _Magd._ | [_line_, then _motto_.] Impr. 126: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 182: p. 11 beg. _her, animamque_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) engraving of a hive, with verses: (3–4) dedication to the queen: (5–8) The preface, dated “Wotton. Mai 11. 1623”: (8) The Printer to the leader, referring to Butler’s English Grammar for the phonetic spelling used: (9–11) commendatory verses by George Wither (Latin and English), and others: (12–16) The contents of the book: 1–182, the work in 10 chapters. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 209, and 1609 B, of which this is an enlarged edition: the preface is that of the 1623 edition. The peculiar spelling and type are part of Butler’s system as elaborated in his English Grammar (see 1633 B). There are a few woodcuts, and music at pp. 78–81. 9. ¬Cosin¬, Richard. ¤ECCLESIÆ ANGLICANAE¤ | POLITEIA IN TABVLAS DIGESTA. | ¤AVTHORE _RICHARDO COSIN_ LEGVM¤ | Doctore, olim Decano «C»uriæ de ARCVBVS, & | ¤_Cancellario, seu Vicario Generali Reverendiss._¤ | Patris IOANNIS Archiepiscopi | ¤_CANTVARIENSIS_¤. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 73: 1634: (twos) obl. 8^o: pp. [64], signn. ( )^2, ( )^2, A-O^2: sign. B1^r beg. _TAB. I. B_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( )1^r, title: ( )2^r-2^v, Epistola dedicatoria to king James by “Tho. Crompton”: ( )1^r “Ad Lectorum Monitorium”: ( )1^r-1^v “Capita tabularum”: ( )2, not seen: A1^r-O2^r, the tabulae. For the editor (_d._ 1608) see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 249. The author, a lawyer educated at Cambridge, died in 1597. The first edition, of which this is a reprint slightly different in arrangement, was published at London in 1604, fol.: the 3rd at the Hague in 1661: the 4th at Oxford in 1684, fol. These tables exhibit the whole status and administration of the Church of England in a synoptic form. The words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as well as _Oxoniæ_, and _anno salutis M.DC.XXIV._ in the imprint. The book is peculiar in form. The 1604 and 1684 editions may be called ordinary folios in shape: this one is made up of folio sheets (each containing two folio leaves) folded once and bound oblong, the intention being that the binder should cut through the line of folding at foot and bind the book as if of quarto size, each oblong leaf thus bound being again awkwardly folded once so as to lie within an ordinary quarto binding. In the present edition the original 16 tables are arranged to form 28, and are printed on one side of the leaf only. 10. ¬Downinge¬, Calybute. A | DISCOVRSE | OF THE | STATE ECCLESIA-|STICALL OF THIS | _Kingdome in relation to the Civill._ | _Considered under three_ CONCLuSIONS. | With a DIGRE_SS_ION discussing | _some ordinary Exceptions concer-_|ning Ecclesiasticall Officers. | _By_ C. D. | _The second Edition, revised and enlarged._ | [_device._] Impr. 147: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 112: p. 11 beg. _into factions_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) dedication to lord Salisbury, signed “Calybute Downinge”: 1–112, the work, the digression occupying pp. 31–44: 112, “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 107, and 1633 D. 11. ¬Du Moulin¬, Pierre, _d._ 1658. See _Smith_, Richard, below. 12. ¬Fitz-Geffry¬, Charles. THE BLESSED | BIRTH-DAY | CELEBRATED | _IN_ | Some Pious Meditations, on the | ANGELS ANTHEM. | _Luke_ 2. 14. | ALSO HOLY RAPTVRES | In contemplating of the most obserue-|able Adjuncts about our Saviours | NATIVITIE. | [_line_] | By CHARLES FITZ-GEFFRY. | [_line_, then _motto_.] Impr. 84 _b_: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _For such a_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4), 35–6, Complimentary poems by Henry Beesley: 1–34, the Blessed Birthday: 37–55, the Raptures. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 607, and 1636 F. Grosart’s edition of Fitz-Geffrey’s poems reprints the 2nd edition (1636) with the passages different from it which occur in this 1st edition, and mentions a faulty 3rd edition of 1654. 13. ¬Lucian.¬ CERTAINE SELECT | DIALOGVES | OF | LVCIAN: | _TOGETHER WJTH_ | _HIS TRVE HISTORIE_, | _Translated from the Greeke into English_ | [_line_] | By M^r FRANCIS HICKS. | [_line_] | Whereunto is added the life of LuCIAN | gathered out of his owne Writings, with briefe | Notes and Illustrations upon each Dia-|logue and Booke, by _T. H._ M^r of Arts of | _Christ-Church_ in _Oxford_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 119: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 196 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Menippus. Thus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to dr. Brian Duppa signed “Th. Hickes”: (5–6) “To the honest and judicious reader” by ‘T. H.’: (7) Lucian’s epigram on his own book, with English translation by ‘T. H.’: (9–15) Life of Lucian: 1–196, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 491, 584. Francis Hickes died in 1630/1, and the Dialogues are edited by his son. They are Lucian’s Περὶ τοῦ Ἐνυπνίου ἤτοι βίος Λουκιανοῦ, Ἰκαρομένιππος, Μένιππος, Ὄνειρος, Κατάπλους, Χάρων, Ἀληθὴς Ἱστορία, Τίμων, Συμπόσιον. 14. ¬Mason¬, Francis. THE | AVTHORITY | OF THE CHVRCH | in making Canons and | Constitutions concerning | _things indifferent_. | AND | THE OBEDIENCE | THERETO REQVIRED; | with particular application | to the present estate of the | _Church of England_. | By FRAN. MASON Batchelor of Diuinity, | and sometime fellow of _Merton_ | Colledge in _Oxford_. | The second edition Revised. | [_motto_, then _line_.] Impr. 85 _c_: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 72 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _remooued: for_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) Epistle dedicatory to Richard archbp. of Canterbury, from the first edition: 1–72, the work, on 1 Cor. xiv. 40. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 306. The first edition was issued at London in 1607, being then enlarged from a sermon at Norwich delivered in 1605. The present edition was reprinted in 1705. 15. Mercurius Davidicus. “Mercurius Davidicus, or a patterne of Loyall Devotion” bears the date of 1634, but is clearly of 1643. 16. ¬Oxford¬, University. [_device_] | A PROCLAMATION, | ¶ For the well ordering of the Market in the Cittie of OXFORD, and for the | redresse of Abuses, in Weights and Measures, within the Precincts | of the VNIVERSITIE of _OXFORD_. | Impr. (as colophon) 85_e_: 1634: la. 4^o: pp. [6]: p. (3) beg. _Said Victualls for_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—pp. (1, 3, 5), the proclamation. Rare. This is a proclamation by the Chancellor of the University (archbp. Laud), see O. Ogle’s History of the Oxford Market in the Oxford Historical Society’s ©Collectanea©, vol. 2. The three leaves are separate, and printed on one side only. 17. ——. CORPVS | STATUTORUM | VNIVERSITATIS | OXON. | SIVE | PANDECTES CONSTITVTIONVM | ACADEMICARVM, E LIBRIS PVBLICIS | ET REGESTIS VNIVERSITATIS | CONSARCINATVS. | [two _lines_, then _device_.] Impr. 60_a_: 1634: fol: pp. [264], signn. ( ), §, ¶, ¶¶, ¶¶¶, A-Z, Aa-Kk, a-z, aa-ee^2: sign. B1^r beg. § 4. _De officio_, b1^r _eisdem terminis_: Double (Small) Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ( )2^r, title: §1^r-2^r “Præfatio ad Lectorem”: §2^v “Admonitio ad Lectorem de veteri Calendario omisso”: §2^v, “Errata ...”: ¶1^r-¶¶¶2^v, “Elenchus Titulorum ...”: A1^r-p1^v, the Corpus, in 21 Tituli: p2^r-aa2^v, “Appendix Statutorum ...”: bb1^r-ee2^v, “Statuta Aularia”. This is the early form of the Laudian Statutes. Its history may be read in Wood’s History of the University or in Griffith’s and Shadwell’s edition of the later (1636) form, published in 1888. Briefly, certain Delegates, especially dr. Zouch and Bryan Twyne (who wrote the preface), completed their work, and the University sent up the Corpus to the Chancellor, archbp. Laud. in Aug. 1633. He altered it and had it printed, and in July 1634 declared that the Corpus thus printed (the present work) should be the statutes under which the University should be governed for a year, Mich. 1634–Mich. 1635. Finally in June 1636 the full and authentic code was formally approved, and additions from it were entered in the copies of the 1634 edition, the code not being printed as a whole or precisely until 1888. In 1768 a new edition was printed with certain changes and additions, and the 1768 edition is still in progress, the successive statutes being still connected by paging with that issue. A large part of the edition is on parchment, being presented in that form to the King, the chancellor of the University, each College, the Halls, and the Proctors. Blank spaces are left in many places for additions. Large paper copies are also found. For Synopsises of the statutes, see 1635 O, 1638 O. 18. ¬Pinke¬, William. THE | TRYALL | of a Christians syncere | _loue vnto Christ_. | [_line_] | By M^r WILLIAM PINKE, Master | of Arts late Fellow of Mag-|_dalen Colledge in_ | OXFORD. | [_line_, then _motto_] | The second Edition. | [_woodcuts._] | Impr. 97_a_: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 51 + [1] + 60 + 56 + 66 [“2” misprinted “46”!]: pp. 11 beg. _whosoever he_, and _separated from_, and _head and eares_, and _those reasons I_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–11) Epistle dedicatory to lord George Digby, signed “William Lyford”, the editor, “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630.”: (12–16) “To the Reader”: 1–51, The discourse part 1, on 1 Cor. xvi. 22: (1), 1–60, part 2 on Eph. vi. 24 (beg. “Not to mispend”): 1–56, part 3 on the same text (beg. “I will not discourage”): 1–66, part 4, on Luke xiv. 26. For the author see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 475, and 1630 P, where a reference to this, the 2nd ed., is accidentally omitted. This issue has four sermons and a slightly altered title. 19. ¬Puteanus¬, Erycius. ERYCI | PuTEANI | COMVS, | SIVE | PHAGESIPOSIA | CIMMERIA. | SOMNIVM. | [_device._] Impr. 121_a_: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 190: p. 11 beg. _accepto signo_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–9) Præfatio, to Christophorus Ettenius: (11–14) Latin poem by Daniel Heinsius on the book: 1–185, the work: 186–190, Latin elegy by Nic. Burgundus addressed to Puteanus. A satire on the gluttony and other luxurious vices of the age, in the guise of a dream of what takes place among the utopian Cimmerii. The first edition was issued at Louvain in 1611: this may be the second in Latin. Puteanus died in 1646, having lived during most of his life at Louvain. 20. ——. ERYCI PuTEANI | HISTORIÆ | INSVBRICÆ | libri VI. | Qui IRRuPTIONES BARBA-|RORuM in ITALIAM continent: | _Rerum ab Origine gentis ad O-_|_thonem M._ EPITOME. | [_device._] Impr. 69: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [28] + 192 + [32]: p 11 beg. _dinis venirent_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) dedication to Philip prince of Orange: (4–19) preface to the same, dated “Lovanii, in Arce, viii Kal. Septem. M.DC.XIV”: (20–23) “Animaduersio”, including some errata: (24–27) complimentary pieces: (28) a quotation: 1–143, the work, consisting of a “Præfatiuncula” and 6 books: 144, explanation introducing the following piece: 145–150, “Irruptio Cimbrorum in Italiam, descripta a Floro lib. iii.”: 151, note introducing the following piece: 152–170, “Additiuncula ex And. Alciati De formula R. Imperii libello”: 171–2, dedication of the Chronology to Floritius: 173–192, “Chronologia Insubrica”: (1–31) “Index rerum”. This work describes the irruptions of the Barbarians into Italy till the year 973: the Insubrians lived in the district round Milan. The history seems to have been first issued in 1614, but Puteanus was Professor at Milan only from 1601 to 1606. 21. ¬Ridley¬, sir Thomas. A | ¤VIEW OF¤ | THE | CIVILE AND | ¤ECCLESIASTI¤-|CALL LAW: | ¤And wherein the Practice of them¤ | _is streitned, and may be releeved_ | within this Land. | ¤_VVritten by_ S^r THOMAS Ridley Knight¤, | and Doctor of the Civile Law. | ¤_The second Edition, by_ I. G. _M^r of Arts_.¤ | [_device._] | Impr. 68_c_: 1634: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 277 + [27]: p. 11 beg. _also mad persons_, 201 _wrought by_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) “To the Reader”, signed “I. G.”: (7–10) Epistle dedicatory to King James, signed by the author: (11–12) “To the Reader” by the author: 1–277, the work: (2–25) “an index of the principall Matters and Words ...”: (25) “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 205, for the editor and book. The first edition was issued at London in 1607: the present one was edited by dr. John Gregory, who has added many notes and the index, the author having died in 1628/9 or 1629/30. The title in the copies seen (one on large paper given by the author) has been sewn or pasted in separately, an original titlepage having been torn out. Perhaps this was in order to secure proper printing in red ink, for the words underlined in the title above are in red ink, as are also in the imprint the words _Oxford, University: 1634._, and _Cum Privilegio_. The next editions were issued at Oxford in 1662 and 1675 or 1676. This is the first Oxford book in which I have noticed Anglo-Saxon type (Pica, pp. 184, 193, in the notes). 22. ¬Saltonstall¬, Wye. CLAVIS | AD PORTAM, | OR | A KEY FITTED | to open the Gate of | Tongues. | WHEREIN YOV MAY | readily finde the Latine and French for | any English word necessary for | all young Schollers. | [_device._] Impr. 119: 1634: (eights) 12^o: pp. [96], signn. A-F^8: sign B2^r beg. _annals_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A3^r, title: A4^r-5^r, dedication to the schoolmasters of Great Britain, signed “Wye Saltonstall”: A6^r-6^v, “Discipulis ... de usu huius Clavis ... præfatiuncula”: A7^r-8^v, five Latin and one English poem about the work, by Saltonstall: B1^r-F7^v, the work. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 676. This is an alphabetical index of English words and phrases occurring in the 1058 sections found in Comenius’s ©Gate of Tongues©, as edited for the second time in Latin, English and French, by John Anchoran in 1633 (London). Earlier editions of Comenius’s celebrated work were published at Leutschau in 1631 (first edition), then at Leipzig (2nd edition) in 1632 (both as ©Janua linguarum©), and (as ©Porta linguarum trilinguis©) Anchoran’s editions, Lond. 1631, and 1632: the 3rd and 4th London Anchoran editions 1637 and 1639 or 1640 reprint Saltonstall’s index, but it is noticeable that Saltonstall’s five short Latin introductory poems contain at least 18 false quantities, and that he was a commoner of Queen’s college without ever matriculating or taking his degree. See 1633 G. 23. ¬Smiglecius¬, Martinus. LOGICA | MARTINI | SMIGLECII SO-|CIETATIS IESV, | S. THEOLOGIÆ | Doctoris, | _SELECTIS DISPUTATIONI-_|_bus & quæstionibus illustrata_, | Et in duos Tomos distributa: | _In qua_ | QVICQVID IN ARISTOTELICO | ORGANO VEL COGNITV NECESSARI-|um, vel obscuritate perplexum, tam clarè & per-|spicuè, quam solidè ac nervosè | pertractatur. | _Cum Indice Rerum copioso._ | _AD_ | Perillustrem ac Magnificum Dominum, | D^m THOMAM ZAMOYSCIVM, &c. | Impr. 145: 1634: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 761 + [35]: p. 11 beg. _Dico igitur_, 501 _lis, posterior_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to Thomas Zamoyscius, dated “Calissii [Kalisch] ... 15 Augusti 1616”: (6) an imprimatur dated 24 June 1616: (7–16) “Index disputationum et quæstionum ...”: 1–761, the work in two parts (the second part has a bastard title, with no imprint, but date only): (2–35) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”. Reissued at Oxford in 1658. The first edition appeared in two volumes at Ingolstadt in 1618, the year of the death of the author, who was a Pole by birth. The subject is treated in scholastic style by _quaestiones_. 24. ¬Smith¬, rev. Richard, of Barnstaple. MVNITION | AGAINST | MANS MISERIE | AND | MORTALITIE. | A Treatise containing the | most effectuall remedies a-|gainst the miserable state of | man in this life, selected | out of the chiefest both | Humane and Divine | Authors. | _BY_ | RICHARD SMITH _Prea-_|_cher of Gods Word in_ Bar-|staple _in_ Devonshire. | [_line_] | _The third Edition._ | [_line._] Impr. 142: 1634: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [20] + 194 + [14] + 93 + [3]: pp. 11 beg. _kind^e. A third_, and _unto fresh Rivers_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–14) Epistle dedicatory to lady Elizabeth Basset, dated “Barstable ... 1609. Januarie 1 ...”, signed “Ricard Smyth”: (15–16) “The Contents ...”: (17–20) “The sinners counsell to his Soule”, a poem: 1–194, the work: (3) a title, within double lines:—“HERACLITVS: | OR | MEDITATIONS | _Vpon the vanitie and mi_⸗|_serie of humane life_; | First written in French by | that excellent Scholler and | admirable divine _Peter Du_ | _Moulin_ Minister of the sa-|cred Word in the reformed | Church of Paris_:_ | _And translated into English_ | _by_ R. S. _Gentleman_ | [two _lines_]”, impr. 142: (5–8) Epistle dedicatory by the translator to his father “S. F. S.”: (9–14) “The author’s Epistle dedicatory to the Lady Anne of Rohan, ...”, signed “Peter Du Moulin”: 1–93, the work. For the first work see 1612 S, of which this is a simple reprint. Twenty-seven Richard Smiths took their degree at Oxford between 1550 and 1609, and the author of this book has not yet been identified among them. The second work, which is necessarily linked to the first by the signatures, though not covered by the titlepage, is a reprint of 1609 D. No doubt the reprinter of these works thought the two R. S.s identical, but they are in all probability not, the translator of Molinaeus being Robert Stafford. 25. ¬Tozer¬, Henry. CHRISTVS: | SIVE | _DICTA & FACTA_ | CHRISTI: | Prout à quatuor Evangelistis | sparsim recitantur. | Collecta & Ordine disposita | ab | HENRICO TOZER, _A. M. &_ | Exoniensis _Collegij in Academiâ_ | Oxoniensi _Socio_.| [_woodcut._] Impr. 72_a_: 1634: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 67 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _1. Excommunicationem_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) Epistola dedicatoria to Charles and Philip sons of the earl of Pembroke: 1–67, the work: (1) “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 274. The matter is arranged in a kind of logical order and disposed in divisions and subdivisions. Both the dedicatees matriculated at Exeter College in 1632. 26. ¬Zouche¬, Richard. DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS ET IVDICII | FEVDALIS, SE-|cundum Consuetudi-|nes _Mediolani_ & | _Normanniæ_. | _PRO_ | INTRODVCTIONE | AD STVDIUM | _IVRISPRVDENTI_Æ | _Anglicanæ_. | [_line_] | Autore R. Z. I. C. P. R. | _OXONIÆ._ | [_line._] Impr. 95_a_: 1634: eights 16^o: pp. [8] + 79 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _bes vel habebis_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) dedication to archbp. Laud: (5–6) “Iuventuti academicæ Iurisprudentiæ studiosæ”, “Dat. ex Aulâ Alban. Pridie Cal. Iunij 1634.”: (7–8) list of divisions of the work: 1–79, the work: (1) note of a natural continuation of the book, in Latin. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 511: the author was principal of St. Alban hall and, as the title indicates, Juris Civilis Professor Regius. Wood’s reference to a 1636 8^o edition of this book may be due to a confusion between it and the ©Elementa Jurisprudentiae© by the same author. 1635. 1. ¬Bancroft¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO | BE ENQVIRED | OF WITHIN THE | Dioces of OXFORD, in the | second _Visitation_ of the Right Re-|verend Father in God Iohn | Lord Bishop of OXFORD. | HELD | In the yeare of our LORD GOD 1635. in the | eleauenth yeare of the Raigne of our most gra-|cious Soveraigne Lord, CHARLES, by the grace | of GOD King of great _Brittaine_, _France_, and | _Ireland_, Defender of the Faith &c., | [_woodcut._] Impr. 152: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. 15 _Whether hath_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r, the oath: A2^v, the charge: A3^r, directions: A3^v-B3^r, the articles, in three divisions: B3^v, directions about Recusants, &c. 2. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. GEOGRAPHIE | DELINEATED FORTH | IN TWO | BOOKES. | CONTAINING | The Sphericall and Topicall parts thereof, | By NATHANAEL CARPENTER, Fellow of | Exceter Colledge in Oxford. | [_line_] | THE SECOND EDITION CORRECTED. | [_line_, then _motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 149: 1635: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 272 + [16] + 286 + [2] + 4 folded leaves, see below: pp. 11 beg. _Eearth & Water_, and _teration next_, 111 2. _The position_, and _monstrated in_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication, as in 1625: (6–13) “... Contents of each Chapter of the first Booke ...”: (15–16) “To my Booke”, a poem: 1–272, the first book: (1–2) not seen: (3) a title:—GEOGRAPHIE | THE SECOND | BOOKE. | CONTAINING | the generall Topicall | part thereof, | By NATHANAEL CARPENTER, Fellow of | Exceter Colledge in Oxford. | [_line_, then _motto_, then woodcut, and Impr. 149]”: (5–7) dedication, as in 1625: (9–16) “A table of the ... Contents of the second Booke ...”: 1–286, the second book: (1–2) not seen. There should be four tables as in the 1625 edition, and there are numerous woodcut diagrams in the text. See Wood’s ©Ath Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 422, and 1625 C. The signatures of the two parts are in a certain sense independent, but indicate essential connexion. 3. ¬Chaucer¬, Geoffrey. AMORVM | TROILI | _ET_ | CRESEIDÆ | Libri duo priores | _Anglico-Latini_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 95 _a_: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [28] + 105 + [8] + 160 [“159”] + [1]: p. 11 beg. 13. _Great rumor_, and 15. _With that they_: English Roman italic and Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–6) dedication to Patricius Junius (Patrick Young) the King’s librarian, by sir Francis Kinaston: (7–8) not seen, probably blank: (9–12) “Candido Lectori Franciscus Kinaston ...”, dated “Ex Aulâ Albâ Regiâ [Whitehall] xiii Calendarum Decembris, ... CIↃ D cxxxiiii”: (13–28) complimentary Latin and English poems: 2–105, the first book, Latin on the verso of each leaf, English on the recto: (2–7) dedication to John Rouse, Bodley’s librarian, by Kinaston: 1–159 (“21” repeated after “24”), the second book. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 38. The Latin translation is in a singular rhythmical rhyming metre, essentially decasyllabic iambics, but with an extra unaccented syllable at end, and with certain licences in revolving a long syllable into two short. The rhymes are _ababbcc_. The first two lines for example are “Dolorem Troili duplicem narrare | Qui Priami Regis Trojæ fuit gnatus.” This appears to be by far the earliest translation of any part of Chaucer into another language. Part of a commentary on the piece by sir F. Kinaston was printed in 1796. The English part is in black-letter, the Latin in italic Roman. One of the complimentary poems is in would-be Chaucerian style. The collation of this book is difficult: but probably it is this:—signn. A, †, *^4, **^2, ( )^1, B-Z, Aa-Nn^4: †1-**^2 is matter foisted in, which prevented the true fourth leaf of sign. A from forming, as it should, the first leaf of the Latin translation (pp. 1–2 of the 1st book). Accordingly one of two plans was adopted: either the 4th leaf of sign. A was torn off, and a new 4th leaf inserted where the translation begins (which seems to have been usually done, and which gives the collation above, assuming the existence at one time of an A4): or the torn-off fourth leaf was itself awkwardly pasted on to sign. 2**. 4. ¬Downe¬, John. _A_ | TREATISE | OF THE TRVE | NATVRE AND | _DEFINITION_ | _of justifying faith_; | TOGETHER WITH A DEFENCE | of the same, against the Answere of | _N. Baxter_. | By IOHN DOWNE B. in Divinity, and some-|time _Fellow of_ EMANVEL _C. in Cambridge_. | [_motto_, with translation.] Impr. 126: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 404: p. 11 beg. _the Prince of_, 301 _that it was_: English Roman. Contents:—(p. 1) title: (3–16) “To the Reader”: 1–15, the treatise on justifying faith: 17–189, “A defence of the former treatise ... against the answer of N. B.”: 191, a title:—[two _lines_] | OF | THE FAITH | OF | INFANTS, | AND HOW THEY ARE | Iustified and Saued. | [_line_] | _By the late Reuerend and Learned Diuine_ | _Master_ Iohn Downe, _Bachelour of_ | _Diuinity, and sometimes Fellow_ | _of Emanuell Colledge_ | _in Cambridge._ | [_woodcut_, then impr. 126]: 193–210, the treatise: 211, a title:—[_line_] | 211 | [_line_] | NOT CONSENT | OF FATHERS | BVT | SCRIPTVRE | THE GROVND OF FAITH. | [_line_] | _Written by the occasion of a conference had_ | _with_ M. Bayly, _by the late Reuerend_ | _and Learned Diuine, Master_ Iohn | Downe, _Bachelour of Diuinity_, | _and sometimes Fellow of_ | _Emanuell Colledge_ | _in Cambridge._ | [_woodcut_, then impr. 126.]: 213–272, the treatise: 263–290, “Of sitting and kneeling at the Communion”: 291–296, “How S. Paul and S. Iames are to bee reconciled in the matter of Iustification”: 297–309, “... of the Creed ...”: 310–315, “A short Catechisme”: 316–320, “Peccatum formaliter & propriè non esse infinitum, exercitatio aduersus N.”: 321–325, “Of choice of meats and Abstinence”: 326–355, “An answer unto certaine reasons for Separation”: 356–365, “Of vowes and specially that of virginity”: 366–369, “A letter” of consolation: 371–376, “The blessed Virgin Mary is truly Deipara, the Mother of God”: 377–404, religious poems and translations in verse, including a translation of Muretus’s Institution for Children. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 287, where London is probably an error for Oxford: and 1633 D. This is a new set of treatises by Downe. The introduction to the first piece gives an amusing account of the controversy with Baxter. 5. ¬Downeham¬, George. THE | ¤CHRISTIANS¤ | FREEDOME, | Wherein is fully expressed the | Doctrine of ¤CHRISTIAN | LIBERTIE¤. | _By the R^{t.} Reuerend Father in God_, | ¤GEORGE DOWNEHAM¤, | _Doctor of Diuinity and_ | _L^d. B^p. of Derry_. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 154: 1635: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 156 + [4] + 80, and one folded leaf: pp. 11 begg. _of righteousnesse_, and _In the new_, 101 _euen by_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) “To the ... Reader ...”: 1–156, the work, in 26 sections: 1–23, 7 additional sections: 25–76, “The necessity of handling the question concerning Christian Libertie”: 76–80, “A Prayer”. For the author see Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 255: see 1636 D. The words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as well as “Oxford,” and “William Webb.” in the imprint. A folded leaf should follow the introductory matter containing “The Table” of the 26 sections. The signatures show that pp. 1–24, 25–76 in the second part are genuine additions, but genuinely part of the book. 6. ——. THE ¤CHRISTIAN¤S FREEDOME | [&c., precisely as the preceding article, except that “THE SECOND EDITION” is added as a new line after “_Derry_.”] Impr. &c., precisely as the preceding article. A simple reissue of the sheets of the first edition, room for the additional words on the title being found by slightly depressing the woodcuts. Perhaps the folded “table” was not issued with the second edition. Some copies have the date 1636. 7. ¬Fawkner¬, Antony. THE | WIDDOWES | PETITION, | Delivered in a Sermon before the | Iudges at the Assises held at _Northampton_, | Iuly 25. 1633. by ANTONY | FAWKNER, Parson of _Saltry_ | _All-Saints, alias Moygne_ | in Huntingtonshire. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 150: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 28 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _demand_, Πρυτανεῖα: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title: (3–5) Epistle dedicatory to sir Lewis Watson, dated “Saltry All-Saints ... Iuly 30. 1633”: 1–28, the Sermon, on Luke xviii. 3. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 611. Sir L. Watson was the author’s patron. 8. ¬Field¬, dr. Richard. OF THE | CHURCH, | FIVE BOOKES. | [_line_] | BY | RICHARD FIELD, DOCTOR OF | DIVINITY, AND SOMETIMES | _Deane of_ GLOCESTER. | [_line_] | _THE THIRD EDITION._ | [_line_, then _device_.] Impr. 68: 1635: (sixes) folio: pp. [16] + 906 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _tation of dangerous_, 701 _wrongs of the Court_: Pica Roman. Contents:—_precisely_ as 1628 F, omitting the Errata on p. (15). See 1628 F, of which this appears to be a verbatim reprint. 9. ¬Hakewill¬, George. AN | APOLOGIE [&c., precisely as 1630 H, except in l. 11 of this 3rd edition, PER-, not PER=, in l. 12 PETUALL AND UNIVERSALL, in l. 13 SIX, not FOVRE: in l. 1 of the italic type, _preparatives_, and the line ends with _thereunto_: in l. 7 _testimonie_, _use_, and the line ends at _which we_. After l. 8 (_consideration thereof_) follows:—] _The fifth and sixth are spent in answering Objections made since the second impression._ | [_line_] | By GEORGE HAKEWILL Doctour of | Divinitie and Archdeacon of _Surrey_. | [_line_] | _The third Edition revised, and in sundry passages and whole Sections augmented by_ | _the Authour; besides the addition of two entire bookes not formerly published._ | [_motto._] [There is also a London title, see below.] Impr. 68: 1635: (sixes) la. 8^o: pp. [52] + 606 + [10] + 378 + [42]: pp. 11 beg. _dan, and Scaliger_ and _dence doth worke_, 501 _of right_: English Roman. Contents:—(1–11), as 1630 H, except that p. (6) is blank: (13–22) “the preface”: (23) “An Advertisement to the Reader occasioned by this third impression”: (24–30) testimonies to the book and author: (31–45) “The contents ...”: (46–49) about sesterces: (50) extract from Boethius, with translation: (51) “An index of the tables added ...”: 1–606, the work, bks. 1–4: (3–6) controversial letters of bp. G(odfrey) G(oodman) and dr. Hakewill: (7–8) two encouragements to the author: 1–378, the works, bks. 5–6: (1–24) index to bks. 1–4: (25–30) index to bks. 5–6: (31–35) authors quoted: (36–42) texts quoted: (42) “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 256, and 1627 H. The engraved title is identical with that of 1630 H, with the date altered. Books 5–6 appear in this edition for the first time, the former being chiefly directed against bp. Goodman’s ©Fall of man© (Lond. 1616) as reasserted at greater length in about 1630 by the author, whose arguments are printed in the course of this book. 10. ¬Laurence¬, Thomas. TWO | SERMONS· | THE FIRST | PREACHED AT S^t _MARIES_ | in OXFORD Iuly 13. 1634. | being Act-Sunday. | THE SECOND, | IN THE CATHEDRALL | CHVRCH OF _SARVM_, AT THE | Visitation of the most Reverend | Father in God WILLIAM | Arch-Bishop of _Canterbury_, | _May_ 23. 1634. | [_line_] | By THOMAS LAVRENCE D^r of Divinity, | and late Fellow of _Allsoules_ Colledge, | and Chaplaine to his MAIESTY | _in_ ORDINARY. | [_line._] Impr. 82: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 40 + 34 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. _condition of_, and _hast given them_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: 1–34, the first sermon, on Ex. xx. 21: 1–40, the second sermon on 1 Cor. i. 12. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 438. The signatures would suggest that the Sermon on 1 Cor. i. 12 was the Act-Sermon, but all copies seem to be bound as above, and the prefixing of the Act Sermon may have been an after-thought. There is nothing in the sermons themselves to settle the point! 11. ¬Legh¬, Edward. ¤SELECTED¤ | _AND_ | ¤CHOICE¤ | OBSERVATIONS | concerning the | TWELVE FIRST | ¤CÆSARS¤ | EMPEROVRS of | _¤ROME¤_. | [_line_] | ¤By EDWARD LEGH¤ Master | of Arts of _Magdalen Hall_ | in OXFORD. | [_line._] Impr. 154: 1635: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 209 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _shew, as_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (9) title: (11–24) author’s Epistle dedicatory to his father Henry: 1–208, the observations: 209, “An aduertisement to the Reader”, not seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 927, where other editions are mentioned, some with extended range of subject. The words underlined in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxford” and “William Webb.” in the imprint. The signatures of the prefatory matter are peculiar: as four blank leaves precede the title, these were neglected and the leaf following the title bears *2 instead of *6, no others having any printed signature. 12. ¬Montague¬, bp. Richard. ¤APPARATVS¤ | AD ORIGINES | ¤ECCLESIASTICAS¤· | COLLECTORE | [_line_] | ¤R. MONTACVTIO¤. | [_line_, then _device_.] Impr. 151: 1635: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [30] + 393 + [11]: p. 11 beg. _sponsum est_, 301 _vetus Anna_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within border and double lines: (3) dedication to the memory of James i: (5–29) “Præfatio”: 1–393, the work, in 11 Apparatuses: (1) “Errata”, a long list: (2–11) “Index”. The author, a Cambridge man, though at this time bp. of Chichester (1628–38), signs the dedication as “R. M. humillimus Ecclesiæ Cicestrensis Minister”. This work discusses pre-Christian antiquities, as preparations (apparatus) to the Life of Christ which is the subject of the same author’s ©Origines Ecclesiasticæ© (tom. i, 2 parts, Lond. 1636, 1640). The underlined words in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxoniæ,” in the imprint. A copy was presented by the author to Henry Spelman on 4 Sept. 1635. 13. *†¬Oxford¬, University. ... ENCYCLOPÆDIA { Seu ORBIS LITERA⸗ RVM provt in florentissimâ iam et omnium planè celeberrimâ [_device_] { ACADEMIA OXONI⸗ ENSI singulis Terminis publicè in Scholis auditoribus proponuntur No imprint, but Oxford (?), 1635 (?): (one) la. 4^o. Contents:—p. (1) the Encyclopædia. This is a fine sheet, engraved by “T. Cecill” on metal, 16–3/16 × 16–1/16 in. In the upper part there is a dedication of “hæc Encyclopædia et Synopsis Statutorum” to archbp. Laud. A large series of concentric circular spaces fill the centre, each divided into a left hand and right hand half:—counting from the centre (a sun), (1) days of the week, (2) hours of the day, (3) subjects, (4) explanation of the next circle, (5) List of proper audience and books for each lecture: (6) explanation of the next circle, (7) lists of fines for absent professors and absent audience: in the four corners are notes, one of which supplies another title for the sheet, namely “Cyclus Prælectorum ... ex Corpore Statutorum depromptus et delineatus ...”. Some copies (issued in 1638, see below) have a small printed label “Iovis” pasted over “Martis”, or else the plate itself altered to “Iovis”, in the note that Easter Term ends on the _Tuesday_ before Pentecost, and a longer slip pasted at the foot containing a note about the teaching of Arabic and Medicine. The chart is usually found folded and pasted in the 1638 edition of the abridged Statutes: but a copy in the University Archives is pasted _between_ the two columns of the 1635 ©Synopsis Statutorum©, which in combination with the dedication quoted above suggests that it was first issued in 1635, a natural year for it, when the interest in the new Code of Statutes was fresh. There is nothing to suggest that it was printed away from Oxford. The device in the title is a well-made representation of the University arms with the motto “Sapientiæ et felicitatis”. Thomas Crossfield of Queen’s certainly edited the 1638 ©Statuta selecta©, and may have issued the ©Synopsis© (which is in his style), and possibly therefore the ©Encyclopædia©. At any rate he took the plate of the ©Encyclopædia© and used it in 1638. It is in his own copy of the ©Statuta selecta© that the altered plate is found (see above); and the note about Arabic and Medicine is there in his own handwriting preceded by a ☛, just as in the printed slip. 14. ——. _SYNOPSIS SEV EPITOME STATVTORVM_, | _Eorum præsertim, quæ Iuventuti Academ._ Oxon: _maximè_ | _expedit pro Doctrinâ & Moribus habere cognita._ | Impr. 153: 1635: (one) folio: pp [2]: 2nd col. beg. _Tempus ad Gradus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) the Synopsis, in two columns. These are extracts from the newly printed Corpus Statutorum, for the use of junior members of the University, but the fuller edition in book form first issued in 1638 (which see,) was taken as the model for all succeeding issues. The title heads the first column, and the colophon ends the 2nd. See the preceding article, for possible authorship. Persius. The statement by Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 523) that there is a 1635 _Oxford_ edition of Barten Holyday’s translation of Persius, which deceived Brüggemann, is erroneous: the edition referred to was printed at London. 15. ¬Rives¬, John, archdeacon of Berks. ARTICLES | MINISTRED IN | THE FIRST VISITA-|tion of the right worshipfull M^r | IOHN RIVES Batchelour of Law | Arch-deacon of the Arch-dea-|conry of _Berks_, in the yeare | of our Lord God | 1635. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 152 _a_: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 18 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Parishioners in_: Pica English. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) the oath: (4) the charge: 1–18, the 77 articles: 18, a direction: (1–2) not seen. 16. ¬Rouse¬, John. APPENDIX | AD | CATALOGVM | LIBRORVM IN | BIBLIOTHECA | BODLEIANA, | QVI PRODIIT | Anno Domini 1620. | [_line_] | EDITIO SECVNDA | [_line_] | Recognita, & Authoribus plus minus CIↃCIↃCIↃ locupletata. | [_device._] Impr. 73: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 208: p. 11 beg. _App. Appianus Alexand._: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Bibliothecarius lectori”: 1–208, the work. See 1620 J. This is Rouse’s new edition of the little Appendix to the 1620 edition of the Catalogue. The MSS. are still mixed with the printed books. The preface shows that Verneuil’s book, see below in this year, could be regarded as a part of this work, though formally distinct. Rouse’s name does not occur, but is necessarily inferred from the preface. 17. [¬Verneuil¬, John]. CATALOGVS | INTERPRETVM | S. SCRIPTVRÆ, | IVXTA NVMERORVM ORDINEM, | QVO EXTANT IN | BIBLIOTHECA | BODLEIANA_:_ | OLIM A D. IAMESIO | _Jn vsum Theologorum concinnatus, nunc verò_ | _alterâ ferè parte auctior redditus_. | Accessit elenchus Authorum, tam recentium quam Antiquorum, qui | in quatuor libros Sententiarum & _Th. Aquinatis_ Summas, Item | in Euangelia Dominicalia totius anni, & de Casibus | conscientiæ; nec non in Orationem Domi-|nicam, Symbolum Apostolorum, | & Decalogum scripserunt. | _Editio correcta, diu multùmq; desiderata._ | [_device._] | Impr. 73: 1635: sm. 4^o: pp. 55 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Rab. Maurus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 3, title: 4, a preface: 5–55, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 222. This is an anonymous and much enlarged edition of pp. 163–179 of James’s Bodleian Catalogue (Oxf. 1605): made by John Verneuil sublibrarian. The preface mentions a pirated edition of this book, made without the knowledge of the authorities of the Library, but no copy seems to be known. See _Rouse_, above in this year. 18. ¬Wake¬, Isaac. REX | _PLATONICVS:_ | SIVE, | DE POTENTISSIMI | PRINCIPIS | IACOBI | BRITANNIARVM REGIS, | ad Illustrissimam Academiam | Oxoniensem, aduentu, | Aug. 27. Anno | M.DC.V. | _NARRATIO_ | _Ab_ ISAACO WAKE _Publico_ | _Academiæ ejusdem Oratore, tunc_ | _temporis conscripta, nunc ite-_|_rum in lucem edita, mul-_|_tis in locis auctior &_ | _emendatior._ | EDITIO QVINTA. | [_line._] Impr. 151: 1635: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 239 + [17]: p. 11 beg. _tur. Ipsoque_, 201 _sed istæ_: Long Primer Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (3–7) dedication as in 1st edition: 1–236, the work: 237–239, the Chancellor’s letter with preface: (2) title:—ORATIO | FVNEBRIS | HABITA IN | Templo Beatæ | M_ariæ Oxon._ | Ab ISAACO WAKE, | Publico Academiæ Ora[/]|_tore; Maij_ 25. _An._ 1607. | quum mœsti Oxonienses, | piis manibus IOHANNIS | RAINOLDI _parentarent_. | [_woodcut_, then Impr. 151.]: (4–16) the oration. See 1607 W. This appears to be a reprint of the 4th edition. 1636. 1. ¬Articles.¬ ARTICVLI | DE QVIBVS CONVENIT INTER | ARCHIEPISCOPOS, | ET | EPISCOPOS VTRIVSQVE PROVINCIÆ, ET | Clerum vniversum in Synodo, Londini. An. | 1562. secundum computationem Ecclesiæ | Anglicanæ, ad tollendam opinionum dissentio-|_nem, & consensum in vera Reli-_|_gione firmandum._ | _Æditi authoritate serenissimæ_ REGINÆ. | ITEM | Liber quorundam Canonum | DISCIPLINÆ ECCLESIÆ | ANGLICANÆ. ANNO 1571. | 3. De Episcopis. | 5. De Decanis Ecclesiarum. | 8. De Archi-diaconis. | 9. De Cancellariis. &c. | 14 De Ædituis Ecclesiarum. | 19. De Concionatoribus. | 20. De Residentia. | 21. De Pluralitatibus. | 21. De Ludimagistris. | 22. De Patronis. &c. [the last five lines are printed in a parallel line with the first five, a line separating the two columns] | [_woodcuts_ between two _lines_.] Impr. 151: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. 24 + 23 + [1]: pp. 11 begg. _De prædestinatione_, and _gendis sacris_: English Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title: 3–24, the Articles: 24, “Confirmatio Articulorum”: 1, half-title: 2, list of Canons: 3–23, the Canons: (1) “¶ Forma sententiæ excommunicationis.” 2. ¬Barclay¬, John. IOANNIS | BARCLAII | POEMATVM | LIBRI DVO. | [_line_] | _Editio postrema aucta._ | [_line_, then _device_.] Impr. 153: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 100 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Fregit, & Auroræ_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) dedication to prince (afterwards king) Charles, from the 1615 ed.: (7–12) a Latin poem in Charles’s honour, _beg._ “Fama per attonitas”: 1–33, the poems, bk. 1: 34, “Ad benevolum Lectorem”: 35, a title:—“IOANNIS | BARCLAII | POEMATVM | LIBER II. | [_two lines_, then _woodcut_, then _two lines_]”, with impr. 87_a_: 37–66, the poems, bk. 2: 67–97 “Tumulus ... Gustavi Adolphi ...” a poem, by C. B.: 98–100, five short Latin poems, signed at end “H. G.” This appears to be a reprint of the 1615 (London) edition, with the addition of the poem on pp. 64–100. The signatures indicate that pp. 67-end are an addition to the original book, but a catchword on p. 66 shows that the two parts are not independent. Only these two (separate) editions of Barclay’s Poems were published: the author died in 1621. 3. ¬Bushell¬, Thomas. THE | SEVERALL | SPEECHES AND | Songs, at the presentment of | M^r BVSHELLS ROCK | TO THE | QVEENES | Most Excellent Majesty. | _Aug._ 23. 1636. | HER HIGHNESSE | being Gratiously Pleased to | Honour the said ROCK, not | only with HER | ROYALL _Presence_; | BVT | COMMANDED THE SAME | to be called after her owne | _Princely name_ | HENRETTA. | [_line._] Impr. 152: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [12], signn. A^4, B^2: sign. B1^2 beg. _And returne_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title, within double lines and woodcuts: A2^r-B2^r, the speeches and songs. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 1010, where will be found an interesting account of Bushell’s discovery of a peculiar rock at Enstone near Oxford, and of the ceremonies with which it was presented to the Queen. The speeches and songs, presented by a hermit, the author himself, Echo, &c., were set to music by Simon Ive (see sign. B2^r). 4. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | [&c., exactly as 1622 C, omitting a comma in ll. 5, 7, and with “nova”, “Carpentario”, “Collegii”, and “| Editio tertia, correctior |”] Impr. 159: 1636: [&c., precisely as 1622 C, except that the first leaf and the last two leaves have not been seen, p. 111 beg. _substantiali. At nullam_, and the title is within a line. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 421, and 1622 C, of which this is an almost exact reprint. Some copies bear the date 1637. Downeham, George. See 1635 D. 5. ¬Felix¬, Marcus Minucius. M. MINVCII | FELICIS | OCTAVIVS. | [_device._] Impr. 69: 1636: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 129 + [7]: p. 11 beg. _bere, quàm_, 111 _dicimus, non_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title within two bounding lines, [&c. precisely as 1631 F.] See 1627 F: this seems to be a reprint of 1631 F. 6. ——. MINVCIVS | FELIX | His dialogne called | _OCTAVIVS_. | Containing a defence | of Christian | _religion_. | Translated by | RICHARD IAMES | of C.C.C. OXON. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 155: 1636: twelves 24^o: pp. [8] + 165 + [19]: p. 11 beg. _to heare both_, 111 _reputed Gods_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–6) epistle dedicatory to lady Cotton: (7–8) “To the Reader”: 1–165, the work: (2–12) three religious poems, “A Good Friday thought”, “A Christmasse Caroll” (_beg._ “Since now the jolly season’s by”), “A Hymn on Christs ascension”. Scarce. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 630. 7. ¬Fitz-Geffry¬, Charles. THE BLESSED | BIRTH-DAY, | CELEBRATED IN | some religious meditations | on the Angels Anthem. | LUC. 2. 14. | ALSO HOLY | TRANSPORTATIONS | in contemplating some of the | most obserueable adiuncts about | _our Saviours Nativity_. | Extracted for the most { Sacred Scriptures, } part out of the { Ancient Fathers, } And some moderne { Christian Poets. } Approved Authors. | [_line_] | By CHARLES FITZ-GEFFRY. | [_line_] | The second Edition with Additions. | Impr. 156: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 80: p. 11 beg. _If he in time_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, (3–5) “To the Devote Author ...” a poem signed “Hen. Beesely _A.M. A.A._”: (7) Complimentary poem to the author by Steph. Haxby of Cambridge: 1–47, the Blessed Birthday, a poem: 48 “Votum Authoris ad Iesum ...”: 49–80, the Transportations, 16 poems. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 607. This is a reprint of the first edition, see 1634 F, with some additions and the omission of the poem before the second part. It is this second issue which Dr. Grosart reprinted in 1881 in Fitz-Geffrey’s ©Poems©. 8. ¬Florus¬, Lucius Annaeus. THE | ROMAN | Histories of LUCI=|US IULIUS FLORUS | _from the foundation_ | _of_ ROME, _till Cæsar_ | AUGUSTUS, _for aboue_ | DCC. _yeares, & from then_⸗|_ce to_ TRAIAN _near_ CC. | _yeares, divided by_ Flor’ | _into_ IV _ages._ | _Translated into_ | ENGLISH | Impr. 161: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [26] + 336: p. 11 beg. _wore, being_, 301 _more luckie_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1–2) not seen: (3) engraved title, inserted: (5–10) Epistle dedicatory to George marquis of Buckingham, signed “Philanactophil”: (11–19), “To the Reader”: (20–24) “The preface of Lucius Florus”: (25–26) not seen: 1–336, the Histories: 336 “The end of the foure Bookes of the Roman Histories ... translated into English by E.M.B. Soli Deo gloria”. The translator of this work, which first appeared in English at London in 1618, was Edmund (Maria) Bolton. The present edition was printed in London but published at Oxford, and the title is the engraved one of 1618, by Simon Pass, displaying in the upper centre a Roman, in the lower centre the title, an eagle at top, and symbols and letterpress about, and altered in the imprint only. The collation assumes that a sheet of ten leaves could not be printed and that a blank leaf is needed before and after the prefatory matter: the title is on an inserted leaf. This edition was issued after the translator’s death, and seems not to be entered in the London Stationers Company’s Registers. 9. ¬Grotius¬, Hugo. DEFENSIO | ¤FIDEI CATHOLICƤ | DE | SATISFACTIONE | ¤CHRISTI,¤ | _Adversus_ | ¤FAVSTVM SOCINVM¤ | Senensem: | _Scripta ab_ | ¤HVGONE GROTIO¤. | [_line_] | ¤_Cum_ Gerardi Iohannis Vossii¤ | _ad judicium_ Hermanni RA-|venspergeri _de hoc_ | LIBRO. | RESPONSIONE. | [_line._] Impr. 153: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 256 + [40] + 136: pp. 11 begg _Cruciatus_, and _hæc nostra_, 111 _Cap. vi_, and _tur. Paulus_: Pica and (2nd part) Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–10) “Veritatis evangelicæ studiosis ...”, dated “_Lug. Batav._ in Collegio Theolog. Ill. DD. Ord. _Holl_ & _Westf._ 8. _Kal. Sept._ An. Chri. CIↃ IↃ cxviı. Ger. Ioannides Vossius, _Coll. Regens_”: (11–12) “Lectori” by the unnamed editor: 1–219, the Defensio: 220–256 Testimonia veterum: (1–16) an index in order of contents: (17) a bastard title to the second part, with impr. 87 _a_, and date: (19–35) “Præfatio”, signed “Ger. Ioannides Vossiun ...”: (37–40) “Lectori” by the editor: 1–136, the Responsio. The two previous editions of Grotius’s work were issued at Leyden in 1617, while Vossius’s ©Responsio© was published at the same place in 1618. Words underlined in the above title are in red ink, as are also “Oxoniæ,” and “MDCXXXVI” in the imprint. N is omitted in the series of signatures. 10. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ_:_ | A | LITTLE | DESCRIPTION | OF THE GREAT | WORLD. | _The seventh Edition._ | [_line_] | By PETER HEYLYN. | [_line, motto, woodcut._] Impr. 158: 1636: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 808 + [4]: p. 11 beg. 1. _First then_, 701 _dates, or Vindelici_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(precisely as 1633 H, except that the title is within double lines, instead of an arched border, and that every leaf has been seen.) See 1621 H. This is a reprint, almost line for line, of 1633 H. The copy seen had a folded table of climes as in the 1625 edition, after p. 228. 11. [¬Lily¬, William]. A | Short Introduction | OF | GRAMMAR | GENERALLY | TO BE USED_:_ | _Compiled and set forth for the bring-_|ing up of all those that intend to at-|taine to the knowledge of the | _Latine tongue_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 68 _d_: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [74] + 130 + [36]: p. 11 beg. _comprehenderunt_, 111 _Sic Ovid_: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—p. (1), title: (2) royal arms, with “C.R.”: (3–8) “¶ To the Reader, &c.”: (9) about letters: (10) two prayers: (11–70) a Latin grammar in English: (71–2) Latin poem by Will. Lily: (73) a title within a line and border:—“Brevissima | institutio, | _Seu_ | Ratio Grammatices | cognoscendæ, ad omni-|um puerorum utilita-|tem præscripta: _Quam solam Regia Majestas_ | _in omnibus Scholis do-_|_cendam præcipit_. | [_line, woodcut, line_]”, with impr. 72 _c_: (74) arms of the University, &c.: 1–130, a Latin grammar, syntax and prosody, in Latin: (1–30) “Omnium nominum ... ac verborum interpretatio ...”: (31–3) four Latin poems, including graces: (34) woodcut picture of the tree of knowledge, and students gathering the fruit. This is the first Latin grammar printed at Oxford since 1518, and is issued “Cum Privilegio.” The grammar itself was already, in its Latin form, more than a hundred years old, and many editions of it had been printed. Other Oxford editions were issued at least in 1651, 1672–3, 1675, 1679, 1687, 1692, 1699, 1709, 1714, 1733. For William Lily see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 32. The signatures connect the two parts of the book. The importance of this issue is considerable. In consequence of disputes between John Lichfield and Turner, archbp. Laud’s attention had been called to the state of printing at Oxford, and the absence of any such printing privileges as were possessed by Cambridge. A charter of privileges was accordingly obtained, dated 12 Nov. 1632, confirmed and amplified by another dated 13 March 1632/3. These allowed the University to print Bibles, Prayerbooks, Grammars, Almanacs, &c., which had till then been the monopolies of the London Stationers’ Company and the University Press at Cambridge. No Bibles or Prayerbooks were issued at Oxford till 1675, but this Grammar and three Almanacs (see 1637 B, C, and W.) raised the standard of revolt against monopoly. On 20 March 1636/7 the Stationers’ Company agreed to pay the University £200 a year, if it would agree not to issue the classes of books in question, and no further difficulties arose till after the Restoration. 12. ¬Longinus¬, Dionysius. ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ | ΛΟΓΓΙΝΟΥ | ΡΗΤΟΡΟΣ ΠΕΡΙ | ὕψους λόγου βιβλίον | DIONYSII LONGINI | Rhetoris | _Præstantissimi_ | Liber | _De grandiloquentia sive_ | _sublimi dicendi genere_ | Latine redditus | ὑποθέσεσι συνοπτικαῖς | _et ad oram notationibus_ | _aliquot illustratus_ | [_line_] | _Edendum curavit et notarum_ | _insuper auctarium adjunxit. G._ L. | [_line._] Impr. 112_a_: 1636: (eights) 12^o: pp. [42] + 176 + [2] + 117 + [1] and one folded plate: pp. 11 beg. ἐκ τοῦ φοβεροῦ, and _qui Geometriæ_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) engraved title, see below: (5–10) “Iuventuti Academicæ”, signed “Gerardus Langbaine”, the editor: (11–24) complimentary Latin pieces by Gabriel de Petra, the author of the Latin translation and notes, 1610, and others: (24–42) three Latin prefatory pieces, about Longinus: a folded oblong 16mo sheet bearing a Diagramma or synopsis of the subject: 1, extract from Suidas about Longinus: 2–161, the treatise in Greek and (on the verso of each leaf) Latin, with marginal notes: 162–176, (1–2) Συνόψεις, further notes: 1–117, (1) “Notarum auctarium” with a critical preface, and (on p. 20) an engraving: ending with a Latin poem on the death of Thomas “Wethereld” (Wetherell) of Queen’s college Oxford. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 446, and 1638 L. The first part of this volume to the end of the Συνόψεις except Langbaine’s preface, is a reprint of the 1612 (Geneva) edition by Gabriel de Petra: the notes are Langbaine’s first published work. The engraved title by William Marshall is from a metal plate, displaying Hermes, an eagle, Phaethon, &c., round the title: and is an inserted leaf. Signatures O and P are run into one. The date on the title appears to be that of the engraving, but as it was altered in the 2nd edition, though the plate is practically identical, it may be taken as the date of the book also. 13. ¬Masque.¬ THE | KING | _AND_ | QVEENES | Entertainement at | _RICHMOND_. | AFTER | THEIR DEPARTVRE | from OXFORD: In a Masque, | presented by the most Illustrious | PRINCE, | _PRINCE_ | CHARLES | Sept. 12. 1636. | [_motto_, then _line_.] Impr. 152: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Tom. Vellow_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within a border of woodcuts between lines: 3, dedication to the queen: 5–30, the masque. Rare. The introduction explains that the Masque was almost impromptu as concerns the speaking, the dances in which Prince Charles took a share being the important part. They were composed by Simon Hopper and the music by Charles Coleman. Most of the written part is in the Wiltshire dialect “because most of the interlocutors were _Wilshire_ men.” 14. ¬Oxford¬ University. CORONAE | CAROLINÆ | QVADRATVRA. | SIVE | PERPETRANDI | _IMPERII_ | CAROLINI | EX QVARTO PIGNORE | _FELICITER SVSCEPTO_ | _Captatum Augurium_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 151 _a_: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [92], signn. a, aa^4, aaa^2, aaaa, a-d^4, e^2, A-C^4, D^2, and a folded leaf: sign. b1^r beg. _Diva paris_, B1^r _From the wombs_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. a1^r, title: a2^r-e2^v, Latin poems: A1^r-D1^v, English poems to the queen: D2^r “The Printers vote”, an English poem by Leonard Lichfield. Poems by members of the University of Oxford on the birth of Princess Elizabeth, 28 Dec. 1635: in number about 142, of which 31 are English, 8 Greek, 2 Hebrew and 1 French. The number of English, and their separation from the rest is a mark of change. Most copies want the folded sheet (about 11 × 6 in.), which contains an engraved picture of a crown on a board supported at the four corners by a prince, two princesses and an infant in a cradle, all upon a large pedestal. Beneath are six Latin verses, beginning “Quam stabilis Quadrata,” and then “Ita augustissimo Domino suo vovet humillima ancilla Acad. Oxon.” Curiously the engraving cannot possibly be correct, since the place of prince James is taken by a female figure! Perhaps for this reason the plate was soon suppressed: it is certainly now very rarely found. 15. ——. FLOS | BRITANNICVS | VERIS NOVISSIMI | FILIOLA | CAROLO & MARJÆ | NATA | XVII MARTII Anno. | M.DC.XXXVI. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 151_b_: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [100], see below: p. (11) beg. _Non habeo_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcuts: (3–100) the poems. These are poems by members of the University of Oxford to celebrate the birth of the princess Anne, born 17 Mar. 1636/7 (died Dec. 1640). About two-thirds of the verses are to the king, chiefly in Latin (nine in Greek, one in Hebrew), the rest to the queen in English (two in French): there is one chronogram. The make-up of ordinary copies of the volume is extraordinary: there are no pages or signatures, but if A-O represent the sections the collation would be as follows, the figures in brackets indicating the mark affixed to the first page of some sections in the place where the pagination would naturally have been printed:—A^1, B^4, C^4 (1), D^4 (2), E^4 (3), F^4 (4), G^4 (6), H^4 (66: on 2nd leaf, 8). I^4 (5), K^1, L^4 (2), M^4, N^4 (1), O^4 (3)! The last page contains a poem by the printer, Leonard Lichfield. I have seen a copy in which a leaf following the title bore a printed Latin poem beginning “Quæ Te Mascula” referring to an emblem in diamond form displaying three lilies and two small and one large lion; which emblem occurs in a pen-and-ink drawing in the above copy on an inserted leaf preceding the title. 16. ¬Parsons¬, Bartholomew. A | SERMON | PREACHED | AT | THE FVNERALL OF | S^r FRANCIS PILE Baronet, at | _Collingborne Kingstone_ in the | County of _Wiltes_, on the 8. day of | _December_. 1635. | BY | BARTHOLOMEW PARSONS | _B.D._ and _Vicar_ there. | [two _mottos_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 154: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 39 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _there is a_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) dedication to sir Francis Pile, “From Ludgershall. Dec. 17. 1635”: 1–39, the sermon, on Is. lvii. 1–2. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 26. The dedication to the son shows that Parsons had known the father for 20 years. 17. ¬Pinke¬, William. THE TRIALL OF | A | CHRISTIANS | SINCERE .LOVE | _VNTO CHRIST_. | By M^r WILLIAM PINKE, | M^r of Arts late Fellow of | Magdalen Colledge | in OXFORD. | [_motto_, then _line_] | THE THIRD EDITION. | [_line_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 160: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 54 + 127 + [1] + 62 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. _lat._ 3. 13, and _shrewd grudgings_, and _vnto you what_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (14) title: 3–11 Epistle dedicatory to lord Digby, dated “Shirburn. Iul. 7. 1630”, by the editor William Lyford: (12–16) “To the reader” by W. Lyford: 1–54, sermon on 1 Cor. xvi. 22: 1–66, 67–127, two sermons on Eph. vi. 24: (1), 1–62, (1), sermon on Luke xiv. 26. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 475, and 1630 P. 18. ¬Prideaux¬, John. “©Twenty Sermons.© Oxon 1636 qu.” [Bodl. 4to. P. 50. Th.] So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 268. There may have been a collected edition with some such title issued in 1636: but probably Wood refers to a collection without a general title, as contained in 40^o P. 50 Th. (a reference added however to Wood’s ©Athenæ© by dr. Bliss). For a real titlepage to the collection of twenty sermons and for details of the separate sermons, all of which are dated 1636, see 1637 P. 19. ¬Wouwerus¬, Joannes. IOANNIS WOuWERI | DIES ÆSTIVA, | SIVE | DE VMBRA | PÆGNION. | Unà cum | LANI DOuSÆ F. _in ean-_|_dem Declamatione_. | [_line_] | _Editio postrema castigatior_, | _& adjectionibus in fine_ | _locupletior._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 153_a_: 1636: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [24] + 156 + [24]: p. 11 beg. _interpositionem_, 111 _riosos interemit_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–12) dedication to Hieronymus Voeglerus, dated “Ex arce Gottorpiana V. Kal. Augusti CIↃ IↃ CX. T. Ioan. VVouwerus”: (13–23) “... Prolegomena”: 24 “Errata”: 1–124, the work in 28 chapters: 124–154, Dousa’s Declamatio: 154–156, Dousa’s “In eandem rem Carmen”: (1–4) “Index auctorum”: (5–22) “Rerum memorabilium Index.” This appears to be a reprint of the first (1610) edition omitting the Elenchus Capitum and adding Dousa’s Essay. The work is a fanciful treatment of the subject of shadow. 20. ¬Zouche¬, Richard. ELEMENTA | IVRISPRVDENTIÆ | DEFINITIONIBVS, | Regulis, & sententiis selectioribus | _Iuris Civilis illustrata._ | _Quibus accessit_ | DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS & IVDICII | TEMPORALIS | Secundum Consuetudines | _Feudales & Normannicas_. | _Nec non_ | DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS & IVDICII | ECCLESIASTICI | SECVNDVM CANONES | & Constitutiones Anglicanas. | [_line_] | Autore R.Z. P.R. _Oxoniæ_. |[_line._] Impr. 157: 1636: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 145 + [7] + 51 + [7] + 60 + [2]: pp. 11 beg. _pars secunda, pars secunda_, and _riæ ex fructibus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines separated by woodcuts: (3–4) dedication to archbp. Laud, signed “Ric. Zouchæus”: (5–7) “Iuventuti iurisprudentiæ studiosæ”, dated “ex Aulâ Alban. Pridie Calend. Aug. 1636”: (9–12) list of parts and sections of the book: 1–145 the work: (2) a title, within lines:—“DESCRIPTIO | IVRIS & IVDICII | TEMPORALIS | SECVNDVM CON-|SVETUDINES FEV-|_DALES ET_ | _Normannicas_”. | [_line_, _device_, _line_, and impr. 157]: (4–6) list of parts &c.: 1–51, the work: (2) a title, within lines:—DESCRIPTIO | _JVRIS_ & _JVDICII_ | ECCLESIASTICI | SECVNDVM CANONES | _& CONSTITUTIONES_ | _Anglicanas_. [_line_, _device_, _line_, and impr. 157]: (4–7) list of parts, &c.: 1–60, the work: (1) note of parts still wanting to the complete treatise, and “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 511. This is a reissue and enlargement of 1629 Z and 1634 Z, carrying the scheme further: it was completed in 1640 and 1650, and several parts have been reprinted. The signatures weld the three parts of the present volume into one. ⁂ The Almanacs by Booker and Wyberd, which bear 1637 on the titlepage, and are treated under that year, may have been issued late in 1636. 1637. 1. ¬Barlow¬, bp. Thomas. _PIETAS IN PATREM_, | OR | A FEW TEARES VPON | THE LAMENTED DEATH OF | HIS MOST DEARE, AND LOVING | Father RICHARD BARLOW, late of | _Langill_ in _VVestmooreland_, who dyed | _December_ 29 Ann. 1636. | [_line_] | _By_ THOMAS BARLOW _Master of Arts_, | _Fellow of_ Queenes Coll. _in_ Oxon: _and_ | _eldest sonne of his deceased father_. | [_line, motto, woodcut._] Impr. 119: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 16 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _To the sad_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) Τοῦ Παλλαδᾶ εἰς Θάνατον, a four-line Greek epigram, beg. Σῶμα πάθος ψυχῆς: 1–16, English poems, five by T. Barlow, seven by relations and friends. Rare. Barlow’s second poem describes his dream of his father’s death at the very time of its occurrence, though he did not know of the illness. The impression was strong enough to wake him. 2. ¬Bense¬, Petrus. ANALOGO-DIAPHORA, | SEu | Concordantia Discrepans, | & Discrepantia Concordans | trium Linguarum, | _Gallicæ, Italicæ, & Hispanicæ_. | Unde innotescat, quantum quæque à _Romanæ_ lin-|guæ, unde ortum duxere, idiomate deflexerit; | earum quoque ratio & natura dilucidè & suc-|cinctè delineantur. | [_line_] | Operâ & studio | PETRI BENSE _Parisini_ apud | OXON: _has linguas profitentis_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 98: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 72: p. 11 beg. _quibuscumque_: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–8) dedication to the University of Oxford: 1–72, the work. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 624. This is not a formal grammar, but rather a discussion of the resemblances and differences of the languages treated in points of grammar and syntax. 3. ¬Booker¬, John. ¤ALMANACK¤: | _Sivè_ | ¤Prognosticon Astrologicum¤, | & Diarium Meteorologicum, | _Vel_ | Spec¤ulum Anni¤ | _M. DC. XXXVII._ | [_line_] | ¤_Being the first after leap yeare_¤. | [_line_] | Calculated for the Meridian of the | ¤Honourable Citie of London.¤ | [_line_] | ¤_Autore_ Johanne Bookero _Astroph._¤ | [_line, motto, line._] Impr. 171: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. (48), signn. A-C^8: sign. B1^r beg. _Saturne doth_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r title, within border: A1^v-A4^r, preliminary notes: A4^v-B8^r, the Almanac: B8^v-C8^v, astrological notes and prognostications, with a chronogram. John Booker was a prolific Almanac maker: his ©Almanac and Prognostication© was issued from 1631 to 1649: his ©Celestial Observations© from 1651 to 1662, and the ©Telescopium© from 1659 to 1676, but the dates may be capable of extension, and as Booker died in 1667, the ©Telescopium© must have been carried on by a successor under his name. Only this one issue was printed at Oxford, since the Stationers’ Company bought out the University’s right of printing this and certain other kinds of book in March 1636/7, see 1636 L, and _Booker_, _Wyberd_ below. The underlined words in the title are printed in red, as well as much of the woodcut border (which bears the signs of the zodiac, the royal arms, and an open book), the words “Oxford,” “to the famous Universitie. 1637.” in the imprint, and many words in the text. The same astrological woodcut occurs as in the Wyberd, but in a more injured state, showing that Wyberd had precedence in point of date. Booker’s Almanac for 1636 was printed at Cambridge. 4. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. TRACTATVS | QVIDAM LOGICI | DE | _PRÆDICABILIBVS_, | ET | PRÆDICAMENTIS | _Ab eruditissimo_ EDVARDO BREREWOOD, | Artium Magistro, è Collegio _Ænei-Nasi_, olim | conscripti: nunc verò ab erroribus (qui frequenti | transcriptione irrepserant) vindicati, ad pristinum nito-|rem, nativámque puritatem diligentissimâ manu-|scriptorum collatione restituti, & in lucem editi: | _Per_ T. S. _Art. Mag. & Collegij_ Ænei-Nasi _Socium . Editio tertia_, | In quâ accesserunt duo ejusdem Authoris insignes | _Tractatus_; prior de _Meteoris_, posterior de | _Oculo:_ limâ, lucéque donati: | _Per eundem_ T. S. | [_line, motto, woodcut._] Impr. 162: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + folded sheet + 431 + [5] + 105 + [3] + 26: pp. 11 begg. _Sol. Prædicabilia_, and _Sect._ 11. _In qua_ and 2. _In quo devehuntur_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—[exactly as 1631 B to p. 431, except “ê” for “e”, “Cal.” for “Calend.”: then:—] p. (2) a title:—“TRACTATVS DVO, | _Quorum primus est_ | DE METEORIS. | _Secundus_, DE OCVLO. | Quos scripsit olim eximius ille philosophus | EDVARDuS BREREWOODuS: | _Restituit tandem, ab erroribus mendisque_ | _vindicavit, & publici juris fecit_ | T.S. | Art. Mag. & Colleg. _Ænea=Nasensis_ | Socius | [_woodcut_] |” with impr. 109, but no name of place: (4) dedication as 1631 B: 1–83, De Meteoris: 84–105, De Mari: (1–2) woodcut diagrams of the eye: (3) Index: 1–26, De Oculo. See 1628 B, 1631 B (of which this is a reprint), Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 140. The signatures connect the two divisions of this work. 5. ¬Burgersdicius¬, Francon. IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | TuM | MORALIS, | TuM | NATURALIS: | SIVE | EPITOME COMPENDIOSA | utriusque ex _Aristotele_ excerpta, | _& methodicè disposita_: | _A_ | M. FRANC. BuRGERSDICIO in | Academia _Lugduno-Batavâ_, Logices & | Ethices Professore ordinario. | _Editio quarta prioribus castigatior._ | [_line._] | Impr. 121: 1637: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 332 + [6] + 101 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. _strictiore quâdam_ and 2. _Natura est_, 211 _rem quærunt_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Index Capitum & titulorum ...” to the Idea Phil. Mor.: 1–332, the Idea Philosophiae Moralis: (1) title:—“FRANCONIS BuRGERSDICI | IDEA | PHILOSOPHIÆ | NATVRALIS: | SIVE | Methodus definitionum & con[/]|troversiarum Physicarum. | _Editio postrema._” [_woodcut_, then Impr. 121]: (3–4) “Philosophiæ Studiosis”, signed “Franco Burgersdicius”: (5–6) “Tituli et Ordo disputationum”: 1–101, the Idea Philosophiae Naturalis. See 1631 B, of which this is almost a reprint, the order of the two parts being reversed. 6. ¬Buridanus¬, Johannes. IOHANNIS | BVRIDANI | PHILOSOPHI | TRECENTIS RETRO | annis celeberrimi | QVÆSTIONES IN | DECEM LIBROS | _ETHICORVM_ | ARISTOTELIS | AD NICOMACHVM. | [_device._] Impr. 168: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 889 + [1]: p. 13 beg. _ad ea quæ_, 701 _alii prodesse_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–11) “Index quæstionum”: (12) “Typographus ad Lectores” and “Errata”: 1–889, the work in four books: 889, impr. 151. This is perhaps the last separate edition of this work. Buridan, who lived in the fourteenth century, was a disciple of the English philosopher Occam. 7. ¬Bythner¬, Victorinus. ¤TABVLA DIRECTORIA.¤ | IN QVA | ¤TOTVM ΤΟ ΤΕΧΝΙΚΟΝ LINGVƤ | Sanctæ, ad amussim delineatur. | QuAM | ... [2 lines] | ¤D. HENRICO WOTTON¤ | ... [2 lines] | _inscribit Author_ | ¤VICTORINUS BYTHNER. _P._¤ | Impr. 98_a_: 1637: la. 4^o, see below: pp. [6], see below: col. 1 beg. 1 _Verba vel Nomina_: English Roman. Contents, see below. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 675. These are three rare sheets printed on the recto only and intended to be pasted together, the two lower about 14 in. high by 18½ in. wide, the upper one about 7 × 18½ in. The two lower ones contain in five columns a Hebrew grammar in nine divisions, the upper one “Chaldaismi & Syriacismi,” between which is the title, and below them the preface “Lectori benevolo.” The colophon is at the end of the last column. The underlined words in the above title are in red, as well as a few other words, including a chronogram. 8. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathanael. PHILOSOPHIA | LIBERA, | [&c.]: see 1636 C. Clement of Rome. References to a supposed edition of Clemens Romanus in 1637, a reprint of the edition of 1633, are due to a confusion: the 1633 edition alone exists. 9. ¬Comenius¬, Johannes Amos (Komensky). CONATVVM | COMENIANORVM | PRAELVDIA | EX BIBLIOTHECA _S. H._ | [_device._] Impr. 72: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [6] + 52 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _Tertiò, portento_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Ad lectorem”, signed “Samuel Hartlibius”: (5) title:—“PORTA SAPIENTIAE | RESERATA_:_ | SIVE | PANSOPHIÆ CHRISTIANÆ | SEMINARIVM. | Hoc est, | Nova, compendiosa, & solida omnes Sci-|entias & Artes, & quicquid manifesti vel occulti | est, quod ingenio humano penetrare, solertiæ imitari, | linguae eloqui datur, breviùs, veriùs, meliùs, quàm | hactenus, addiscendi Methodus. | [_line_] | _Auctore_ | Reverendo Clarissimóque Viro | Domino _Iohanne Amoso Comenio_. | [_line_, 2 _mottos_, _woodcut._]”, with impr. 72_d_: (6) a motto: 1–52, the work: (1–6) “Præcipua Capita Didacticæ Magnæ, à Domino Comenio elaboratæ ...” This is a kind of prospectus of the encyclopædic work on education which Comenius was at the time contemplating, and although issued by Hartlib without the permission of the author, partly in order to gather the opinions of scholars on the scheme, it was not displeasing to Comenius, especially since some of his critics suggested a _Collegium Pansophicum_ to work out the details. This we learn from an appendix by Comenius to the reprint of this Oxford edition in vol. i. of his ©Opera didactica omnia© (Amst. 1657), vol i. col. 403, cf. 454. 10. ¬Cowper¬, Thomas. ¤COWPER¤ 1637. | AN | ¤ALMANACK¤ | for the yeare of our | ¤Lord 1637¤. | [_line_] | ¤Being the first after leap-yeare.¤ | [_line_] | ¤Together with some astrologicall rules¤ | for the prediction of weather for each | day in the yeare: with the principall High-wayes in _England_ and | _Wales_. | [_line_] | ¤Referred to the famous Universitie and¤ | ¤Citie of Oxford;¤ but may indiffe-|rently serve for any other place within | this Kingdome. | [_line_] | ¤_By_ THOMAS COWPER.¤ | [_line, motto, line._] Impr. 68_d_: 12^o: Pica Roman: title within a border of lines and woodcuts. Very rare. Only known from a titlepage in Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5937, no. 140. See note under _Booker_ above. The underlined words in the title above are printed in red ink, as well as “Oxford,” and “the famous Universitie. 1637” in the imprint, and some words in the “Vulgar Notes” on the back of the title. 11. ¬Deliciae deliciarum.¬ DELITIÆ | DELITIARVM | SIVE | EPIGRAMMATVM | optimis quibusq; hujus & no-|vissimi seculi poetis in amplissimâ | illâ Bibliothecâ | BODLEIANA, | Et penè omninò alibi extantibus | ἀνθολογία, in unam corollam connexa | [_line_] | Operâ AB. WRIGHT Art. Bac. | _& S. Ioan. Bapt. Coll. Socii_. | [_line_, then _motto_.] Impr. 166: 1637: 12^o: [16] + 247 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Tale tamen_, 201 _De Virgilio_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title: (5–8) dedication to dr. Will. Haywood, the editor’s tutor: (9–11) “Lectori”: (13–15) “Catalogus Auctorum”: 1–247, the epigrams: 247, Errata. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iv. 276. Wright took his M.A. degree on April 22, 1637. Unfortunately there is no indication of the source of each epigram, and almost all the authors are continental poets. 12. ¬Fitz-Geffry¬, Charles. COMPASSION | TOWARDS CAPTIVES, | CHIEFLY | Toward our Brethren and Country-men | who are in miserable bondage | in BARBARIE. | _Vrged and pressed in three Sermons_ | On HEB. 13. 3. | [_line_] | Preached in PLYMOVTH, in _October_ 1636. | _By_ CHARLES FITZ-GEFFRY. | [_line_] | _Whereunto are anexed_ | An Epistle of S^t CYPRIAN concerning the Redemption | of the Bretheren from the bondage of _Barbarians_; | AND | _A passage concerning the benefits of Compassion, extracted_ | out of S^t AMBROSE _his second booke of_ Offices, Cap. 28. | [_motto._] Impr. 160 _a_: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 50 + [10]: p. 11 beg. _heaven, but_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–5) dedication to John Cause mayor of Plymouth, &c.: (7–12) “To the compassionate, that is, to the truly Christian Reader”: 1–19, 21–35, 37–50, the three sermons: (1–4) the Cyprian: (5–7) the Ambrose. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 607. 13. ¬Ironside¬, dr. Gilbert. SEVEN | QVESTIONS | OF THE | SABBATH | BRIEFLY DISPVTED, | after the m®a®nner of the | SCHOOLES. | Wherein such cases, and scruples, as are | _incident to this subject, are cleared, and resolved_, | [_line_] | By GILBERT IRONSIDE B.D. | [_line_, two _mottos_, _woodcuts_.] Impr. 156 _a_: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 297 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _may see_, 201 _speaks, were_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–12) Epistle dedicatory to archbp. Laud: (13–18) “To the Reader”: (19–23) “The severall Chapters with their Contents”: 1–297, the work, in 31 chapters: (2) Note and “Errata.” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 939. The note before the Errata shows that the author saw no proofs of his book for “the Authors coppy being not so legible as we could have wished, we were forc’d to transcribe it in his absence, and by this means these grosser escapes hapned.” 14. ¬Jackson¬, Thomas. DIVERSE | SERMONS, | WITH A SHORT | TREATISE | BEFITTING THESE | _PRESENT TIMES_, | Now first published | BY | Thomas Iackson, D^r _in Divinity_, | _Chaplaine in ordinary_ to his Majestie, | and President of _Corpus Christi Col-_|_ledge_ in Oxford. | [_note_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 152: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 51 + [3] + 70 + [2] + 96 (but 29–34 are numbered 1–6) + [2]: pp. 11 begg. _as no souldier_, and _whatsoever afflictions_, and _of his owne_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: (5–6) dedication to prince Charles: (7–8) “Errata”, with sub-titles: 1–25, 27–51, 2 sermons on 2 Chron. vi. 39–40: (2) a title:—“THREE | SERMONS | PREACHED | BEFORE THE | KING, | Vpon IER. 26. 19 | ... [4 lines, then device and impr. 152]”: 1–70, the sermons: (1) a title:—“A | TREATISE | CONCERNING | THE SIGNES OF | THE TIME, OR GODS | FOREWARNINGS. | CONTAINING | The summe of some few Sermons delive-|red partly before the Kings Majesty partly | in the Towne of _New-Castle_ | upon _Tine_. | [_woodcut_, then impr. 152]”: 1–70, three discourses: 71, a title:—“A | SERMON | OR | POSTILL | PREACHED IN _NEWE[/]_ | _CASTLE_ VPON _TINE_ | The second _S_unday in | _Advent_ 1630. | [woodcut, then impr. 152]”: 73–93, the sermon, on Luke xxi. 25: 94–96, “A briefe Appendix ...” See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 668. The signatures connect all the parts of this volume together. Every printed page is surrounded by double lines on the upper and outer margin, and a single line elsewhere. 15. ¬Parsons¬, Bartholomew. HONOS | & ONVS Levitarum. | OR, | Tithes vindicated to the | Presbyters of the Gospel: | In a Sermon preached at an Archidiaco[/]|nall Visitation at _Marlebrough_, in the Diocese | of _Sarum_, on the 10. of October. 1636. | [_line_] | By _B. P._ | [_line,_ 3 _mottos, line, device, line_]. Impr. 169: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _deny, but he_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to Sir William Doddington “from the Rectory of _Ludgershall_, in the county of _Wiltes_, June 7, 1637.”: 1–31, the sermon, on Deut. xxxiii. 11. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 26. In the copy seen the title is an inserted leaf, the first leaf having been torn out: perhaps this is accounted for by the title given by Wood “History of Tithes: or Tithes vindicated ...”, and the running head line, which is still “The history of Tithes.” Early copies may have this older title. 16. ——. “Sermon on Ephes. 6. 12, 13. Oxon. 1637. qu.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 26: but I have not met with a copy. 17. ¬Prideaux¬, John. CERTAINE | SERMONS | PREACHED | By IOHN PRIDEAVX, Rector of | _Exeter Colledge, his_ MAIESTIE’S _Pro-_|_fessor in Divinity in_ OXFORD, _and_ | Chaplaine _in Ordinary_. | [_device._] Impr. 152: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [632], see below, signn. ( )^1A-X^8, Y^1, Z, Aa-Rr^8, Ss^2: pp. 11 begg. as below: English Roman. Contents:—sign. ( ) 1^r, title: ¬i.¬ p. 1, a title, within double lines, as are all the succeeding titles:—“CHRISTS | COVNSELL FOR | ENDING LAVV | _CASES_. | AS IT HATH BEENE DELI-|VERED IN TWO SERMONS | vpon the fiue and twentieth verse of | _the fifth of Matthew_. | By IOHN PRIDEAVX, Doctor of | Divinity, _Regius Professor_, and Rector | of _Exeter Colledge_. | [_motto_, _woodcut_, and impr. 152 _b_, dated 1636]”: 3–4, dedication to Edmund Prideaux and his wife, dated “From Exeter Colledge in Oxford. October 12.”: 5–31, 33–65, the sermons: then a blank page: p. 11 beg. _Fall not_: ¬ii.¬ (pp. [6] + 39 + [1], p. 11 beg. _it is reserued_) p. (1) a title “Ephesus backsliding: considered and applied to these times ...”, with impr. 152 _b_, 1636, an Act sermon at St. Mary’s, July 10, on Rev. ii. 4: (3–6) dedication to dr. Laurence Bodley, Aug. 5: 1–39, the sermon: ¬iii.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _in this point_) p. (1) a title “A Christians free-will offering ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636, a Christmas sermon at Christ Church, on Ps. cx. 3: 1–27, the sermon: ¬iv.¬ (pp. [2] + 31 + [1], p. 11 beg. _with Pilate_) p. (1) a title “The first fruits of the Resurrection ...” with impr. 152_b_, 1636, an Easter sermon at St. Peter’s in the East, Oxford, on 1 Cor. xv. 20: 1–31, the sermon: ¬v.¬ (pp. [2] + 26, p. 11 beg. _abiects came_) p. (1) a title “Gowries Conspiracie ...” with impr. 152_b_, a sermon at St. Mary’s, Aug. 5: 1–26, the sermon, of some slight value for the history of the Gowrie plot, A. D. 1600: ¬vi.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _Saint Augustine_), p. (1) a title “Higgaion & Selah: for the discovery of the powder-plot ...” with impr. 152_b_, 1636, a sermon at St. Mary’s on Nov. 5, on Ps. ix. 16: 1–27, the sermon: ¬vii.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _murmured_) p. (1) a title “Hezekiah’s sicknesse and recovery ...,” with impr. 152_b_, 1636, a sermon before the King at Woodstock, on 2 Chron. xxxii. 24: 1–27, the sermon: ¬viii.¬ (pp. [4]+ 24 + [8], p. 11 beg. _springs, Schismatickes_) p. (1) a title “Perez-Vzzah, or The Breach of Vzzah ...,” with impr. 152_b_, 1636, a sermon before the King at Woodstock, 24 Aug. 1624, on 2 Sam. vi. 6–7: (3–4) dedication to James earl of Arran, dated 22 Oct. 1624: 1–24 (1), the sermon: (3–8) “Alloquium serenissimo regi Iacobo Woodstochiæ habitum 24. Augusti. Anno 1624”: ¬ix.¬ (pp. [8] + 29 + [1], p. 11 beg. _acknowledge_) p. (1) a title “A sermon preached on the fift of October 1624. at the consecration of S^t Iames Chappell in Exceter Colledge ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: (3–7) epistle dedicatory to dr. George Hakewill, dated Nov. 15: 1–29, the sermon on Luke xix. 46: ¬x.¬ (pp. 28, p. 11 beg. _which Iesus_) 1–28, a sermon on John vi. 14, without title, see below, but head line “The great Prophet’s Advent”: ¬xi.¬ (pp. [2] + 29+ [1], p. 11 beg. _Elenches_) p. (1) a title “Reverence to Rulers. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–29, the sermon, on Acts xxiii. 5: ¬xii.¬ (pp. [2] + 22, p. 11 beg. _third a comfort_) p. (1) a title “The draught of the brooke. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–22, the sermon, on Ps. cx. 7: ¬xiii.¬ (pp. [2] + 32, p. 11 beg. _a bit is_) p. (1) a title “Davids rejoycing for Christs Resurrection ...”, an Easter sermon at St. Peter’s in the East, on Ps. xvi. 10–11, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–32, the sermon: ¬xiv.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _ther. There_) p. (1) a title “The Christians Expectation. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 13: ¬xv.¬ (pp. [2] + 26, p. 11 beg. _beyond wisdome_), p. (1) a title “Wisedomes Iustification. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–26, the sermon, on Luke vii. 35: ¬xvi.¬ (pp. [2] + 24, p. 11 beg. _Gods appoyntment_) p. (1) a title “Heresies progresse. A sermon preached before the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 Cor. xi. 19: ¬xvii.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _the world_) p. (1), a title “A Plot for preferment. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 1 Pet. v. 6: ¬xviii.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _den lost_) p. (1) a title “The patronage of Angels. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on Matth. xviii. 10: ¬xix.¬ (pp. [2] + 27 + [1], p. 11 beg. _Iohns conclusion_) p. (1) a title “Idolatrous Feasting. A sermon preached at the Court ...”, with impr. 152_b_, 1636: 1–27, the sermon, on 1 Cor. x. 7. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 265 for the author, and 1636 P. This is a collection of twenty sermons by dr. Prideaux from 1614, several preached before the king or court, and several preached at Oxford: those delivered at the consecration of Exeter College Chapel and about Gowrie’s conspiracy being of considerable interest. All, except the second (which is grouped with the first) and the eleventh, have separate titlepages, and are often cited as separate editions, but the signatures run throughout the volume. Sign. Y consists of one leaf only, the other three having been obviously intended for a one-leaf title and two-leaf dedication of the sermon following (no. x in the above divisions, really the eleventh sermon), but apparently they were accidentally omitted. Some were already printed, those before printed at Oxford being nos. i (see 1615 P), ii (see 1614 P), and ix (see 1625 P): and nos. i-vii at least, were printed separately at London in 1621. Collections of these sermons are often found without the general title and in a confused order. 18. ¬Rous¬, Francis. _ARCHÆOLOGJÆ_ | ATTICÆ | LIBRI TRES. | THREE BOOKES OF THE | ATTICK Antiquities. | CONTAINING | The description of the Citties glory, govern-|ment, division of the People, and Townes with-|in the _Athenian_ Territories, their Religi-|on, Superstition, Sacrifices, account of | their Yeare, as also a full relation | of their Iudicatories. | [_line_] | By FRANCIS ROuS Scholler of _Merton_ | Colledge in _Oxon_. | [_line_: then _motto_ from Aristides, in Greek and English.] Impr. 160_a_: 1637: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 149 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _in height_, 101 _which standing_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within a line: (3–6) Epistle dedicatory to Sir Nathaniel Brent, warden of Merton College, Oxford, dated “From my study in Merton College, Iun. 9. 1637”: (7) “To the Reader”: (8) “Errata & inserenda”: 1–149, the work in 3 bks.: (2–3) not seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 104. This book, which passed through several editions at Oxford (1649, 1654, 1651, 1662, 1670, and 1675) and London (2nd ed. 1645, 9th ed. 1685), became a companion volume for school use to Godwin’s ©Roman Antiquities© (see 1614 G) and ©Moses and Aaron© (Lond. 1625, &c.). 19. ¬Scheibler¬, Christophorus. CHRISTOPHORI | SCHEIBLERI, | ANTEHAC IN ACADE-|MIA GISSENA PROFESSORIS, ET | PÆDAGOGIARCHÆ, NUNC | TREMONIÆ | in Ecclesia Superinten-|dentis, & in Gymnasio RECTORIS | METAPHYSICA, | DUOBUS LIBRIS | _Vniversum hujus scientiæ Systema comprehendens:_ | OPUS TUM OMNIUM FACUL-|tatum: tum inprimis Philosophiæ & Theolo-|giæ Studiosis utile & necessarium. | PRÆMISSA EST SUMMARIA METHO-|dus, sive dispositio totius Scientiæ. | Et accessit Proœmium de usu Philosophiæ in Theolo-|gia, & prætensa ejus ad Theologiam contrarietate. | _Additi sunt singulis Libris_ INDICES _duo_: alter _Capitum generalium_ | _Titulorum, & Articulorum in initio_: alter _rerum in fine_. | Quibus omnibus accessit Exercitationum auctarium, de selectis aliquibus Meta®-®|physicæ Capitibus. Per _T. B. Art. Mag._ & _Coll Reg._ OXON Socium. | [_line_] | EDITIO ULTIMA. | [_line._] Impr. 167: 1637: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 21 + [3] + 472 + [48] + 456 + [34] + 186 + [2]: pp. 11 begg. _absolutè_, and _Pererius_, and _voco. Æquivocum_, and _linquatur_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to Ludwig, landgrave of Hesse, by Scheibler, dated Dec. 1616: (7–11) “Lectori Philo-Metaphysico ...”, signed “Thomas Barlow ...”, the editor: (12–13) “Summaria Methodus ...”: (14–24) “Index ad Librum primum ...”, in order of the chapters: 1–21 “Prooenium”: (2) a titlepage to book one: 1–472, bk. 1: (1–30) “Index rerum alphabeticus”: (31) a titlepage to book two: (33–36) Epistola dedicatoria to Philip, landgrave of Hesse, by Scheibler, dated March “1617”: (37–48) “Index ...”, in order of the chapters: 1–456, book two: (1–26) “Index rerum alphabeticus ...”: (27) a titlepage “Exercitationes aliquot metaphysicæ, de Deo ... per Thomam Barlow ...” with impr. 69: (29–31) “Lectori”: (33–34) “Exercitationum ... Syllabus”: 1–186, six exercises: (1) errata. Scheibler’s ©Metaphysica© was first issued in 1617, and reissued at Oxford in 1665, as well as often elsewhere. Bp. Barlow edited it, and added the Exercitationes de Deo (see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iv. 336), which were reissued in 1658. The edition of 1638 is simply a reissue of the sheets of the 1637 edition, with different imprint and date on the first titlepage, and “Meta®-®” on the first titlepage altered to “Meta-.” Some woodcut diagrams occur in the Exercitationes: in which also the sections change from eights to fours. 20. ——. “157. Scheibleri (Chr.) Liber Commentariorum Topicorum—Oxon. 1637.” So in “Catalogi ... librorum Richardi Davis bibliopolæ pars secunda” (1686), p. 75 among octavos. Bagford (Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 9501, fol 76^v) also describes a copy: and it is probably not really rare, but has escaped the nets of the larger libraries. 21. ¬Stinton¬, George. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN | THE CATHEDRALL | Church of _Worcester_ vp-|on Sunday Morning, | _Novemb._ 27. 1636. | IN | The time of PESTILENCE in o-|ther places of this Land, and now | in the time of the Visita-|tion of that _Citie_, with that | greivous Sicknesse; and | by reason of it. | By GEO. STINTON, | [_motto_, then _line_.] Impr. 170: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. 35 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _this consideration_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within a border of woodcuts: 3, dedication to Worcester: 4, the text, 1 Kings viii. 37–39: 1–35, the sermon. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 406. 22. ¬Thesaurus¬, Emmanuel. REVERENDI PATRIS | EMANVELIS THESAVRI | E SOCIETATE IESV, | CÆSARES; | Et ejusdem varia carmina_:_ | _Quibus accesserunt_ | Nobilissimorum ORIENTIS | & OCCIDENTIS | Pontificum elogia, & | _varia opera Poëtica_. | Editio secunda emendatior, cum auctariolo. | [_woodcuts_, then _line_.] Impr. 163: 1637: [4] + 151 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Caligula. Nascitur_: 101 *_Illius Panis_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) Latin poem by George Herbert on Francis Bacon lord Verulam: (4) Latin epitaph on Gustavus Adolphus by Dan. Heinsius, with a chronogram: 1–38, the Cæsares: 39–151, “Ejusdem Carmina.” The first edition of this work by Emanuele Tesauro (_b._ 1581) was published in 1619 at Milan, and a third at the same place in 1643. Backer mentions doubts whether the author of this work is identical with the Jesuit who bore the same names. The book contains Latin epigrams on the Cæsars, and miscellaneous poems. The occurrence of Herbert’s poem in the volume is singular. I have seen a copy in which the first line of the title contained “R. P.” only, which probably indicates an early issue. 23. ¬V[erneuil]¬, I[ohn]. A | Nomenclator | of such Tracts and | Sermons as have beene | printed or translated into | English upon any place | of holy Scripture | [_woodcuts_, then _line_] | _Operâ, studio & impensis_ | I. V. | [_line, woodcut, line._] Impr. 119: 1637: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [156], signn. A-F^{12} G^6: sign. B1^r beg. _Ruth. Cap._ 4: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-3^v “To the courteous and judicoius Reader,” unsigned: A4^r-G5^r, the work; G^6, not seen. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 222. The second edition of this work was issued, doubled in size, in 1642. The author was under-librarian at the Bodleian, and had compiled this list for private use: nearly all the books referred to in the work have their Bodleian references affixed, the arrangement being in the order of the books of the Bible, the Apocrypha being excluded. The fact that some of the books were not in the library “stirred up some well-wishers ... who deprived themselves to furnish this Place with some bookes that were wanting” (_Preface of_ 2_nd edition_), among whom was Robert Burton. 24. ¬Whear¬, Degory. RELECTIONES | HYEMALES, | DE RATIONE | & Methodo legendi | _utrasq_; _Historias_, | CIVILES ET | ECCLESIASTICAS. | Quibus Historici probatissimi, non solùm | ordine quo sunt legendi catenatim recensentur, | sed doctorum etiam virorum de singulis judicia | subnectuntur. | _Nec non_ | Vndè sig ulorum in Historia vel brevitas | dilatari, vel defectus suppleri, vel perplexitas | expediri; vel mutilationes deniq; temporum | injuriâ factæ resarciri possint, indicatur | [_line_] | à D. W. prælect. CAMDENIANO. | [_line_]. Impr. 164: 1637: (eights) 12^o: pp. [32] + 285 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _dignos pronunciaret_, 201 _tiam minus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–10) dedication to the Vice-chancellor and Heads of Houses in the University of Oxford, dated “Ab aula Glocestrensi Kal. Iul. 1637”, and signed “Degoreus Whear”: (11–32) “Relectionum Conspectus”: 1–20 “Antelogium,” delivered 17 Oct. 1635: 21–285, the work, in three parts (45 + 5 + 7 sections). See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 217 and 1625 W. This is really the 3rd edition. Some copies have impr. 165, instead of 164, omitting Forest’s name. 25. ¬Wyberd¬, John. ¤SYNOPSIS¤ | Anni Christi 1637. | _Sivè_ | ¤_Diarium Astronomicum, & Prog=_¤|_nosticon Astrologicum, & Me_-|_teorologicum, ad annum primum_ | _ab Intercalari._ 1637. | ¤Contriving, besides the generall state of¤ | the yeare, the daily disposition and inclination | of the aire, according to the severall positions | and configurations of the celestiall bodies. Also | the times of Conjunctions, greater and lesse; | and Aspects Lunar and mutuall. | ¤Faithfully supputated according to Art, for the use¤ | of those that are residing towards the end of the | 8 climate of the world; situate in the North-tem-|perate Zone: The Pole Artique surmounting the | Horizon 51 degrees 34 minutes. | [_line_] | ¤_Per_ JOANNEM WYBERDuM¤, | Philophysicum, Astronomophilon. | [_line, motto, line._] Impr. 68 _d_: 1637: (eights) 16^o: pp. [48], signn. A-C^8: sign. B1^r beg. _The Moone hath_: Long Primer Roman and English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title, within a line and a border of woodcuts: A2^r-4^r prefatory notes, chronological and astrological: A4^v-B8^r, the Calendar: B8^v-C8^r, “A Prognostication” for each month. Rare. This appears to be the first and last Almanac issued by Wyberd. See the note under _Booker_, above in this year. Besides the words underlined in the above title, the words “Oxford,” and “famous Universitie. 1637.” in the imprint, are printed in red: as well as other words in the text of the book. There is an astrological woodcut of a man on sign. A4^r. 1638. 1. ¬Achilles¬ Tatius. The Loves | OF | CLITOPHON | AND | LEVCIPPE. | A most elegant History, written in | Greeke by ACHILLES TATIuS: | And now Englished. | [_line, motto, line, woodcut, line._] Impr. 172: 1638: (eights) 12^o: pp. [24] + 255 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _affaires, distraction_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) verses “On the Frontispiece.”: (3) an engraved title, see below: (5–6) “The Translator to the Reader”: (7–24) complimentary verses by friends of the translator, whose initials and Christian name are incidentally mentioned: 1–255, the book. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 301. The translator of the Τὰ κατὰ Λευκίππην καὶ Κλειτοφῶντα was Anthony Hodges, of New College. Wood refers to an impression of this book in 1638 without the commendatory verses: this would be no doubt an early issue. The engraved title is a fine one by W. Marshall, in which the words of the ordinary title, with impr. 173, are on a shell held by two mermaids; behind is a storm-tossed ship with the two lovers on board and Cupid in the stern, with the city of “Alexandria” in the background. This title was probably intended to be printed on the second leaf of the first section: but as it is, the frontispiece is on an inserted leaf, and the true second leaf is torn out. This book seems to be still the only English translation of the romance, except that in Bohn’s library. 2. ¬Bancroft¬, John, bp. of Oxford. ARTICLES | TO BE | ENQVIRED OF | WITHIN THE DIOCES OF | OXFORD, in the trienniall _Visi-_|_tation_ of the Right Reverend Fa-|ther in God Iohn Lord Bi-|shop of OXFORD. | HELD | In the yeare of our LORD GOD 1638. in the | fourteenth yeare of the Reigne of our most | gracious Soveraign Lord, CHARLES | by the grace of GOD King of | great, _Brittaine_ _France_, & | _Ireland_, Defender of | the Faith &c. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 152: 1638: sm 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. _buried any_: Pica English. Contents:—p. sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-A3^r, Oath, Charge and Directions: A3^v-B3^r, the Articles in two divisions: B3^v, directions: B4, not seen. 3. ¬Burton¬, Robert. THE | Anatomy of | melancholy | [&c., exactly as 1628 B, being from the same plate with “fift” instead of “thirde,” and different date.] Impr. 70: 1638: (fours) folio: pp. [14] + 78 + [2] + 723 (after 218 are two unnumbered leaves) + [9]: pp. 11 beg. _judgement_ and _®i®n Germany_, 601 _sate up late_: English Roman. Contents:—exactly as in the 1632 edition, except that the “Synopsis of the first partition” precedes the poem “ad librum suum”, the “analysis of the third partition” occupies pp. 399–401, and the partition extends to p. 723: while there is no colophon, there being no p. (10) at end. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 653 and 1621 B. There is a note before the _Errata_ in which the author says that the book was begun to be printed not long before at Edinburgh “sed à typographis nostris illicò suppressa, Londini mox illorum cum venia protelata, Oxoniæ demum perfecta.” Accordingly signn. A-X x are not Oxford printing, but presumably from Edinburgh type: at p. 347 begins Oxford printing, the prefatory matter being also Oxford work. It would appear that some Edinburgh printers began a reprint, that the Oxford printers interfered and suppressed it, that with their consent the part printed in Scotland was not destroyed but _protelata_, prolonged, given a further lease of life, at London, and finally brought to Oxford and completed. The woodcuts and details of printing point to the division being before p. 347. The signatures of the first sheet are _nil_, § 2, §, § 2, § 3, _nil_ (!), not counting the engraved title which should occur between the first and second leaf. 4. ¬Bythner¬, Victorinus. [_line_] | לְשׁוֹן לִמּוּרִים | [_line_] | LINGuA ERuDITORuM. | _Hoc est_, | NOVA ET METHODICA | INSTITVTIO | Linguæ Sanctæ, | [_line_] | _Usui eorum_ | Quibus _Fontes Israëlis_ plenè | intelligere, & ex illis limpidissimas | aquas haurire, curæ cordique est, | accommodata: | ⁂ | [_line_] | _Studio & Operâ_ | VICTORINI BYTHNER. | [_line._] Impr. 183: 1638: (fours) 12^o: pp. [8] + 224 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _discerpi_, 201 _locum ubi_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “Approbatio” by the Oxford Professor of Hebrew, and Imprimatur by the Vice-Chancellor: (3–4) Latin dedication to the dean and canons of Christ Church: (5) two Greek poems on the book by Edw. Wirley, rector of St. Ebbe’s, Oxford: (7) “Sceleton ...” of the book, a plan of contents: (8) “Admonitio ad Lectorem”: 1–224, the work in 11 chapters (120 rules), with an “Appendix de Aramæismo ...”: (1) “Nomina authorum ... ex quibus hæc Institutio est concinnata.” Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 675. This is the first edition, the second being published at Cambridge in 1645 (the author having moved thither when the Civil War broke out) and afterwards several times, separately or with the ©Lyra Prophetica©, in London. This is an advance on 1631 B. 5. ¬C[aussin]¬, N[icolas]. _THE_ | uNFORTuNATE | POLITIQUE, | First written in French | By C. N. | _Englished by_ | G. P. | [_device._] Impr. 185: 1638: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 218 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _rule, by_, 201 _selfe so_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcut ornaments: (3–7) “To the courteous and ingenious reader”: 1–218, the work, bearing as a second title “The Life of Herod.” This is a translation of the 4th book of the well-known ©Cour Sainte© of Nicolas Caussin the Jesuit (_d._ 1651), entitled “De l’Impieté des Cours” or “Le Politique malheureux”, omitting the first few words: and is in fact a biography of Herod the Great, with reflections on his conduct. The translator gives no clue to his own name, but mentions the author as “the judicious and eloquent Causinus.” The ©Cour Sainte© (first issued in 1624) was translated as a whole into English in 1631 and into Italian, German, Spanish, and other languages, but this 4th part seems never to have been issued separately in French (in Italian 1634, &c.): and this Oxford volume though not rare has escaped even the eye of Backer and his editor Sommervogel (1891), probably because concealed under initials. Some copies have 1639 on the titlepage. 6. ¬Chillingworth¬, William. THE | RELIGION OF | PROTESTANTS | A SAFE VVAY | TO SALVATION. | OR | AN ANSVVER TO A | BOOKE ENTITLED | MERCY AND TRVTH, | Or, Charity maintain’d by | Catholiques, which pre-|tends to prove the | Contrary. | [_line_] | By WILLIAM CHILLINGWORTH Master | _of Arts of the University of_ OXFORD. | [_line, motto, woodcuts._] Impr. 180 or 181: 1638: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [32] + 413 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _vinced that they_, 411 _which remain_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) epistle dedicatory to the king: (8) imprimaturs by the Vicechancellor and the two Theological Professors at Oxford, one dated 14 Oct. 1637: (9–31) “The Preface to the author of Charity maintained [M. Wilson] with an answer to his pamphlet entituled a Direction to N. N.”: 1–413, the book, which incorporates most of the text of the book answered: (1) Errata. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 91. This book (which Wood erroneously states was issued in 1636, and which was republished in 1664, 1674, 1684, 1687, 1704, 1719, 1727, 1742, 1752, 1820, 1838, 1845, 1846), was the effect and cause of considerable controversy, Chillingworth having recently reverted from Roman Catholicism to Protestantism, and the form of the book being that of an answer to part 1 of M. Wilson’s ©Mercy and truth or Charity maintayn’d© (1634), itself an answer to Potter’s ©Want of Charity© (see 1633 P). The controversy is well described in the Dict. of National Biography. There was a suspicion that Wilson obtained advance copies of the sheets of this book as it went through the press, see Laud’s History of the Chancellorship under the year, where are also given the archbishop’s views about the advisability of Chillingworth answering the second part also of Wilson’s book. The present volume is headed “Part i.” throughout. The issue of this volume with an imprint showing that it was published in London is said to have some slight changes, but they are not easily to be found, and in general the two issues appear to be identical. The description of the Errata and their cause shows that it was the custom, at least at Oxford, for authors to revise their proofs—which has been recently denied. 7. ¬C[roke]¬, dr. Ch[arles]. A SAD | MEMORIALL | OF | HENRY CURWEN | ESQuIRE, THE MOST | WORTHY AND ONELY | CHILD OF S^r PATRICIuS | CuRWEN Baronet of _War-_|_kington_ in _Cum_|_berland_, | WHO WITH INFI-|NITE SORROW OF | all that knew him depar-|ted this life _August:_ 21. | being Sunday: | 1636. | IN THE FOURTEENTH | yeare of his age; and lyes in|terred in the Church of | _Amersham_ in _Buc-_|_kinghamshire_. | [_line._] Impr. 119: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 32: p. 11 beg. _leeve that_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within arched border: (3–4) dedication to sir Patricius and lady Curwen, signed “Ch. C.”: (5) “The Author to the Reader”: (7–8) not seen: 1–23, the sermon, on Job xiv. 2: 24–32, description of the funeral and copies of the verses upon the hearse. Rare. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 424. Sir Patricius Curwen’s son had been sent for tuition to the Rector of Amersham, dr. Croke, in whose house he died. The monument still exists at Amersham, and is described in Lipscomb’s ©Buckinghamshire©, iii. 169: the burial was on 23 Aug. 1636. The preface explains that “these papers have lien two years in Cumberland in a Manuscript, which privacie not satisfying the great affection of Noble Parents towards their deceased Son, they are now come to ... view”. The ten copies of verses are in Latin and English, the most considerable being “a Dialogue” in verse by Paul Solomeaux a Frenchman. 8. ¬Florus¬, Lucius Julius. L. JULII FLORI | rerum à | ¤ROMANIS¤ | ¤GESTARVM¤ | LIBRI IV, | ¤A JOHANNE STADIO _emendati_.¤ | _Editio nova singulis Neotericis purgatior_ | _& emendatior._ | _SEORSUM EXCUSUS_ | ¤IN EOS COMMENTARIuS¤ | ¤JOHAN: STADII, Historiæ & Ma-¤|theseos Lovanii Professoris primi, | elaboratissimus: | ¤Cui accesserunt Chronologicæ Doctiss:¤ | CLAuD: SALMASII excerptiones. | Unà cum variis lectionibus ex notis _Gruteri_, | _Salmasii_, _Vineti_, & editionibus, colle-|ctis; & cum hâc nostrâ collatis: | ¤_Sub calce prodit_ L. Ampelii _Liber Memorialis ex_¤ | _Clariss: Salmasii bibliotheca petitus_. | Cum Indice Rerum & Verborum | uberrimo. | [two _lines_.] Impr. 121: 1638: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [4] + 137 + [1] + 319 + [123] + 31 + [1]: pp. 11 begg. _immortalium, rum pleb., quem Carthaginienses_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) “Typographus Lectori”: 1, a title precisely as 1631 F, except that all V’s are now U’s, I’s consonantal are J’s, and ij’s are ii’s, and in ll. 7–8 “_purgatior_ | _& emendatior_”, with impr. 72 _a_: 3–137, (1), 1–319, (1–35) are also precisely as in 1631 F, the titlepage on p. 2 differing slightly in minute points: (36–67) the Excerptiones, with Epilogus: (68–115) “Ad Florum variarum lectionum libellus”: (116–123), 1–31 “Lucius Ampelius ex bibliotheca Cl. Salmasii”, with preface. This is a reprint of 1631 F, with additions shown on the titlepage. The underlined words are in red, as well as “Oxoniæ,” in the imprint. 9. ¬Gardyner¬, dr. Richard. A | SERMON | PREACH’D IN | THE CATHEDRALL | CHVRCH OF CHRIST | _IN OXFORD_, | On CHRISTMAS Day_:_ | Wherein is defended the Catholique | Doctrine that Christ is True | God Truely Incarnate. | _AGAINST THE OLDE DE-_|_cay’d Heresies newely Reviu’d in_ | _these later Dayes._ | [_line_] | BY | RICHARD GARDYNER, D.D. And | _Canon_ of the same _Church_. | [_line._] Impr. 175: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _pable to save_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a line: (5–8) dedication to dr. Duppa dean of Ch. Ch.: 1–31, the sermon, on John i. 14. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 921. 10. ——. _A SERMON_ | PREACH’D | ON EASTER-DAY | AT OXFORD, IN SAINT | PETERS CHVRCH IN THE | EAST, the Accustomed place for the | REHEARSALL SERMON on | THAT DAY: | Wherein is prov’d the SONNE’S | Equality with the FATHER, the | _Deity of the Holy GHOST_, | AND | The Resurrection of the same Numericall Body, | _Against the old, and Recent Oppugners of_ | _these_ Sacred Verities. | [_line_] | BY | RICHARD GARDYNER, D.D. and Canon of | the Cathedrall Church of Christ in OXFORD. | [_line._] Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _the vertue_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to dr. Richard Baylie: 1–31, the sermon, on Rom. viii. 11. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 921. 11. ¬Godwyn¬, Thomas. ROMANÆ | HISTORIAE | ANTHOLOGIA | [&c., exactly as 1633 G, except in line 9 “&” for “and,” “use,” and “inlarged by | _the Author_.”] Impr. 182: 1638: sm. 4^o: [collation, contents &c. precisely as 1633 G, except signature of dedication “Tho:” not “Tho.”] See 1614 G. This appears to be an absolute reprint of the 1633 edition. 12. ¬Jackson¬, dr. Thomas. A | TREATISE | OF THE CONSECRATION | OF THE SONNE OF | God to his everlasting | PRIESTHOOD. | _AND_ | THE ACCOMPLISHMENT | of it by his glorious Resurrection | _and Ascension_. | BEING THE NINTH BOOK | of Commentaries upon the | Apostles CREED. | CONTINVED BY | THOMAS IACKSON Doctor in | Divinity, Chaplaine in ordinary to | his MAIESTY, and President of | C. C. C. in OXFORD. | [_line._] Impr. 180_a_: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 352 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _the wages_, 301 _10.36. This_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–7) Epistle dedicatory to the King: (9–11) “To the Christian Reader”: (13–22) “A table of the principall Arguments ...”, a list of contents: (23) “Errata”: 1–352, (1–3), the treatise, in 43 chapters. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 667. Ten books of Jackson’s Commentary on the Creed were published in 1613–1654, this being the 9th and the last issued in the author’s lifetime, he dying in 1640. This part was published (according to Wood) in 1628 and 1633 in London, and now in Oxford. Every page is within lines. 13. ¬Longinus¬, Dionysius. ΔΙΟΝΥΣΙΟΥ | ΛΟΓΓΙΝΟΥ | [&c., from the same plate as 1636 L, except that a new line is added at end “Cum Indice”, the imprint and date are altered, and at the foot outside the bounding line is “_editio Postrema_.”] Impr. 87 _a_: 1638: [&c. precisely as 1636 L, except that the page following 117 bears in addition “Errata ...”, and a new “Index rerum et verborum” is appended on 14 pages (the last of which adds “Imprimatur. _Ric. Baylie Vice-canc. Oxon._”), and 4 blank pages follow: so that the collation is pp. [42] + 176 + [2] + 117 + [19] and one folded plate.] See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 446. This is a reissue of the sheets of 1636 L with the changes noted above. Some copies omit the preface by Langbaine and with it the blank sheet before the inserted (engraved) title. Conversely there are copies of this edition with the 1636 title and no ornament at the back of the folded plate. 14. ¬Matthew¬, archbp. Tobias. PIISSIMI | ET | EMINENTISSIMI | VIRI, D. TOBIÆ | MATTHÆI _Archiepis-_|_copi_ olim _Eboracensis_ | CONCIO APO-|logetica adversus | Campianum. | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 176: 1638: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 86: p. 11 beg. _ducens qui_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line doubled at the sides: (3) “Campiani Calumnia ... quam D. Tobias Matthæus hac suâ Concione depellit”: (4–9) Testimonia about the sermon and author: 1–86, the sermon, on Deut. xxxii. 7. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 871, but the incident which was the occasion of the sermon is related on col. 870. Matthew died on 29 Mar. 1628, and this sermon was intended to disprove Campian’s statement that Matthew practically confessed that if one read and believed the fathers he would become a Papist. The sermon was originally delivered at Oxford on 9 Oct. 1581, but this is certainly the first printed edition. 15. ¬Oxford¬, Christ Church. DEATH REPEAL’D | BY A | THANKFVLL MEMORIALL | Sent from CHRIST-CHuRCH | in OXFORD, | _CELEBRATING_ | THE NOBLE DESERTS OF | the Right Honourable, | PAVLE, | Late Lord VIS-COuNT | BAYNING | of SuDBuRY. | Who changed his Earthly Honours | _Iune the_ 11. 1638. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 50 (“42”) + [2]: p. 11 beg. _We may believe_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to lady Penelope widow of viscount Bayning: 1-“42”, the poems. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 468. These poems on lord Bayning’s death at Bentley hall in Essex are all by Christ Church men, 19 in English, 11 in Latin. William Cartwright, Robert Burton, John Fell, Martin Llewellin and Jasper Mayne are among the writers. Lord Bayning took his degree from Christ Church in 1633, but was only 24 years old at his death, when the title became extinct. 16. ¬Oxford¬, University. _Musarum Oxoniensium_ | CHARISTERIA | PRO | SERENISSIMA | _REGINA_ | MARIA, | RECENS | E NIXVS LABORIOSI | discrimine receptâ. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 151 _b_: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [88], signn. A-D, DD, E, a-b, bb, c-d^4: sign. B1^r beg. _Qui primos_: English Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r title, within double lines: A2^r-d4^v, poems. These are verses to congratulate the Queen on her safe delivery and condole with her for the loss of the infant princess, who seems to have lived only a few hours. The reference is apparently to the birth of the princess Catherine (_b._ and _d._ 29 Jan. 1638/9), but the ordinary pedigrees and histories seem not to notice this event. The poems are in Latin and English, except three Greek and two French. The printer (Lichfield) contributes a poem at the end. The signatures show the hasty method of printing. 17. ——. ¤STATVTA¤ | _Selecta è Corpore_ | _Statutorum_ | ¤VNIVERSITATIS¤ | OXON, | _¤Vt in promptu & ad ma¤-_|num sint, quæ magis ad usum, | (_præcipuè Iuniorum_) | facere videntur: | [_line_, then _woodcut_, then _line_.] Impr. 179: 1638: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 213 + [15], and two folding plates: p. 11 beg. _libros de Cœlo_, 201 _non priùs_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a border: (5–7) “Admonitio ad lectorem de veteri Calendario omisso”, with a table of “Non Dis.” days: (8) Explanation of symbols used: 1–197, the statutes: 198–205, “Statuta Bibliothecæ Bodleianæ ... 1620”: 207–213, “Επινομις: seu explanatio Iuramenti ...”: (2–3), not seen: (4–12) “Elenchus Materiarum”: (14) “Errata ...”. This is the first edition of the selected Statutes, the beginning of a long series, and was compiled by Thomas Crossfield of Queen’s College. Other editions were issued in 1661, and with the title “Parecbolæ” in 1671, 1674, 1682, 1693, 1705, 1710, 1721, 1729, 1740, 1756, 1771, 1784, 1794, 1808, 1815, 1820, 1828, 1830, 1835, 1838, 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, 1845, 1846, and no doubt in some other years, especially after 1830: the book was in fact reprinted whenever the stock in hand was exhausted. Wharton’s ©Second Volume of the Remains of ... William Laud ...©, under the date, proves that it was issued in Jan. 1637/8. A small folded sheet “Indiculus Statutorum”, a plan of them arranged by subjects and bearing the signature A2, should follow the titlepage, and in some copies the large ©Encyclopædia©, described in 1635 O, is inserted to face p. 16 or 20: but the book can hardly be pronounced imperfect, if this plate is wanting. The signatures of the prefatory matter are peculiar: the first two leaves (blank, and title) form a section of themselves, and also the next two, not counting the folded leaf, and this even in large paper copies. So too sign. Q^6 is divided into two sets of two and four leaves respectively! The 4th leaf of P^4 is presumably blank and perhaps always torn off. The underlined words in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Excusa cum Licentiâ,” and “pro Guil: Webb,” in the imprint. 18. ¬Ranchinus¬, Gulielmus. A | REVIEW | OF THE | COVNCELL | OF | TRENT. | VVherein are contained the severall | nullities of it: With the many grievan[/]|ces and prejudices done by it to Christian | Kings and Princes: | As also to all Catholique Churches in the | World; and more particularly to the | GALLICANE Church. | [two _lines_] | First writ in _French_ by a learned _Roman_-Catholique. | Now | _Translated into_ English _by_ G. L. | [two _lines_ before, between and after a _motto_ and _woodcut_.] Impr. 177: 1638: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [28] + 388: p. 11 beg. _sider these_, 301 _to determine_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title, within double line: (3–4) dedication to dr. Christopher Potter, by Gerard Langbaine the translator, dated “Queenes Colledge in Oxford April 12. 1638”: (5–10) “To the Reader” by the translator: (11–12) “An Advertisement to the Reader...” by the anonymous author: (13–26) “A summary of the Chapters”: (27) “Faults escaped”: 1–388, the work, in seven books. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 448. The author’s name occurs in Langbaine’s Preface. Ranchin’s ©Revision du Concil de Trente© was published anonymously in 1600. 19. ¬Randolph¬, Thomas. POEMS | WITH THE | MVSES | LOOKING[/]GLASSE_:_ | _AND_ | AMYNTAS· | [_line_] | By THOMAS RANDOLPH Master of Arts, | and late Fellow of _Trinity_ Colledge in | _Cambridge_. | [_line_, then _device_.] Impr. 174: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [24] + 128 + [2] + 93 + [7] + 114: pp. 11 beg. _Went forth, shall see_ and _For to be_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line double at the sides: (3–24) poems on the author and book: 1–128, the poems: (1) a title:—“[_woodcut_] | THE MVSES | LOOKING[/]GLASSE. | [_line_] | By T. R. | [_line_, then _woodcut_]”, with impr. 184: 1–93, the play, in five acts: (2) a title:—“[two _lines_] | AMYNTAS | OR THE | IMPOSSIBLE DOVVRY. | A PASTORALL ACTED | before the KING & QuEENE | at _White-Hall_. | [_line_] | Written by THOMAS RANDOLPH. | [_line, motto, woodcut_]”, with impr. 184: (4) “Drammatis Personæ”: (6–7), 1–114, the play in five acts. Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 565, and the ©Retrospective Review© vi. 61. The volume was posthumous (the author having died in March 1634/5) and was edited by his brother Robert Randolph of Christ Church, Oxford. There are twelve sets of complimentary verses, in Latin and English, by the editor, Owen Feltham, and others. Editions of the poems and plays were published in 1640 (Oxford), 1643 (London), 1652 (London), 1664 (London) and 1668 (Oxford): both the last call themselves the 5th edition. The signatures run through the entire work. 20. ¬Reusner¬, Nicolas. NICOLAI REuSNERI LEORINI | IC. Comitis Palat. Cæs. | SYMBOLORVM | IMPERATORIORuM | Classis Prima. | [&c., exactly as 1633 R, except “Impp:”, “_Julio_”, “OPuS PHILOLOGICuM,” “utile,” and “_SEXTA_” for “_QUINTA_”]. Impr. 137: 1638: [&c. exactly as 1633 R, contents and all, except that the 3rd part contains 224 numbered pages, the last _not_ being misprinted “198” as it is in the 5th edition: also the 3rd p. 11 begins “_Nam & secundùm_”: the second and third titles differ slightly in small details. The number of unnumbered pages at the end of the 3rd part are 36, and the “34” in the collation of 1633 R is an error for 36: the four last leaves in each edition are blank.] This is simply a verbatim reprint of 1633 R. 21. ¬Scheiblerus¬, Christophorus. ... | METAPHYSICA | [precisely as 1637 S, except as there noted]. Impr. 178: 1638 [&c. exactly as 1637 S, except as there noted]. This is a reissue of 1637 S. 22. ¬Smiglecius¬, Martinus. LOGICA | MARTINI | SMIGLECII | SOCIETATIS IESV | S: THEOLOGIÆ | DOCTORIS, | SELECTIS DISPVTATIO[/]|nibus & quæstionibus illustrata, | ET IN DUOS TOMOS DISTRIBUTA: | In qua | Quicquid in _Aristotelico_ organo vel | cognitu necessarium, vel obscuritate perple-|xum, tam clarè & perspicuè, quàm so-|lidè ac nervosè pertractatur. | [_line_] | _Cum_ INDICE _Rerum copioso_. | [_line_] | AD Perillustrem ac Magnificum Dominum, | D^m THOMAM ZAMOYSCIuM, &c. | Impr. 162_a_: 1638: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 435 + [3] + “435”-“761” + [35]: p. 11 beg. _Dico igitur_, 701 _Non tamen_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–6) Epistola dedicatoria to Thomas Zamoyscius, dated “Calissii in Collegio Carnecoviano Societatis Jesu, 15. Augusti 1616”: (6) “Approbatio R. P. Provincialis,” 24 June 1616: (7–11) “Index disputationum et quæstionum prima parte Contentarum”, a list: (12–16) “Index ... partis secundæ”: 1–435, “Pars prima logicæ ...”, disputations 1–11: (2) a bastard title:—“Logicæ ... pars altera ...”: 435–761, the second part, dispp. 12–18: (2–35) “Index rerum præcipuarum ...”. See 1634 S: this is a verbatim reprint of that edition. 23. ¬Taylor¬, bp. Jeremy. A | SERMON | PREACHED IN | SAINT MARIES | Church in OXFORD. | Vpon the Anniversary of the | GuNPOWDER-TREASON. | [_line_] | By IEREMY TAYLOR, Fellow of | _Allsoules Colledge in_ OXFORD. | [_line, motto, woodcut._] Impr. 180: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [10] + 64: p. 11 beg. _third time_: English Roman. Contents: p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–10) dedication to archbp. Laud: 1–64, the sermon, on Luke ix. 54. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 787. This sermon, which seems to have been delivered on Nov. 5, 1638, dashed the hopes which the Roman Catholics seem to have entertained of the conversion of Taylor to their faith. Wood asserts (_ut supra_, 782) that “several things were put in[to the sermon] against the Papists by the then vice-chanc.”, dr. Accepted Frewen. The sheets of this work were reissued as part of Taylor’s ©Treatises© (Lond. 1648). 24. *¬Thornburgh¬, Edward, archdeacon of Worcester. ARTICLES TO BE ENQVIRED | OF AND ANSWERED | unto by the Church-wardens and | Sworne-men within the _Arch-Dea-_|conrie of _Worcester_ in the Visitation | of the Right worshipfull _Edward_ | _Thornburgh_ D^r of Divini-|ty Arch-Deacon of | _Worcester_. | _Anno Domini_ | [_line, woodcut, line._] Impr. 152: no date: sm. 4^o: pp. [16], signn. A-B^4: sign. B1^r beg. 16. _Hath your_: Pica English. Contents:—sign. A1^r, a form of summons to appear: A2^r, the title: A2^v-3^r, Directions and Oath: A4^r-B4^v, the 86 articles. This is not dated, but the copy seen bore a summons to Stratford-on-Avon officials, filled up with the date 11 Apr. 1638. It could not be earlier than 1635 from the woodcut ornaments used and the printer, and is probably of the year 1638. 25. ¬Valdés¬, Juan de. THE HUNDRED AND TEN | CONSIDERATIONS | of _S_I_GNIOR_ | IOHN VALDESSO_:_ | TREATING OF THOSE | things which are most profitable, most | necessary, and most perfect in our | Christian Profession. | WRITTEN IN SPANISH, | Brought out of Italy by _Vergerius_, and | first set forth in Italian at _Basil_ by | _Cælius Secundus Curio_, | ANNO 1550. | Afterward translated into French, and Printed | at _Lions_ 1563. and again at Paris 1565. | And now translated out of the Italian | Copy into English, with notes. | Whereunto is added an Epistle of the Authors, | or a Preface to his Divine Commentary | _upon the Romans_. | [_motto._] Impr. 180: 1638: sm. 4^o: pp. [32] + 311 + [13]: p. 11 beg. _Consid. V_, 301 _the Heavens_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–4) “The Publisher to the Reader”: (5–13) “Brief notes relating to the dubious and offensive places ...”: (14–19) the preface of Curio (Basil, 1 May 1550): (20–28) “A Table of the ... Considerations”: (30) A “censure” of the book, or imprimatur, by Thomas Jackson president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford: (31–2) “A copy of a letter written by Mr. George Herbert to his friend the Translator of this Book” dated “Bemmorton Sept. 29”, 1637: 1–311, the Considerations: (1–11) the Epistle: (12) “Errata”. This translation of Juan de Valdés’ work from the Italian is by Nicholas Ferrar of Little Gidding (_d._ 4 Dec. 1637), and it is interesting to find that there is a copy of this book in Little Gidding binding (Quaritch’s General Catalogue of Books, vol. i. (1887), no. 5929: £4). There was an edition issued at Cambridge in 1646. 1639. Bacon, sir Francis. Of the advancement and proficience of learning: see 1640 B. 1. ¬Balzac¬, Jean Louis Guez de. _A_ | COLLECTION | OF SOME MODERN | EPISTLES | _OF MONSIEVR_ | DE BALZAC. | CAREFVLLY | TRANSLATED OuT | _OF FRENCH_. | [_line_] | _Being the Fourth and last Volume._ | [_line, motto, woodcuts._] Impr. 184: 1639: (eights) 12^o: pp. [48] + 249 + [9]: p. 11 beg. _Let. III_, 201 _there is no_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3) title, within double lines: (5–11) “To the Reader”, signed “F. B.”, the printer F. Bowman: (13–15) “An advertisement of Mons. the King”: (17–47) letters, a poem &c., see below: 1–249, the letters: (2–5) “A table of the letters”. The first three parts of Balzac’s Letters were printed at London in 1634 (part 1, translated by William Tyrwhitt) and 1638 (parts 2 and 3, translated by sir Richard Baker). The present volume is a venture by the printer, who has prefixed some letters, papers, and a Latin poem all connected with the quarrel between Balzac and the Jesuit Franciscus Garassus, in which Louis xiii intervened as a conciliator. There is an engraved title by W. Marshall, in which kings and theologians do honour to Balzac, the title being “A new collection of Epistles of Mons: de Balzac, being the fourth and last volume. Newly translated”, with impr. 192. The range of Balzac’s letters is from 1631 to 1637. 2. ¬Bird¬, John. GROuNDS OF | GRAMMER | PENNED AND | _PVBLISHED_. | [_line_] | By | IOHN BIRD Schoolemaster | _in the Citty of Glocester_. | [_line_, Greek _motto_, _woodcuts_.] Impr. 180: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 184: p. 11 beg. _being the_, 101 _Adjectivall_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–5) dedication to archbp. Laud: (6–8) “To the Reader”: 1–184, the work. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 411; but nothing seems to be known of the author at present. The book is a Latin grammar in English, for the use of which latter language the author excuses himself. The sheets of this work, omitting the prefatory matter and with a different style of title and imprint, were reissued at Oxford in 1641. The author divides grammar into Rudiment (grammar proper, divided into Elementary and Accidentary) and Regiment (syntax). 3. [¬Cartwright¬, William]. THE | ROYALL | SLAVE. | _A_ | Tragi[/]Comedy. | Presented to the King and Queene | by the Students of _Christ-Church_ | in Oxford. _August_ 30. 1636. | Presented since to both their Ma[/]|jesties at _Hampton[/]Court_ by the | Kings Servants. | [two _lines_.] Impr. 189: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. A-H^4 I^2: sign. C1^r beg. _The grand contrivance_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r, “The Prologue to the King and Queene”: A2^v-3^r, “The Prologue to the Vniversity”: A3^v, “The Prologue to their Majesties at Hampton-Court”: A4^r, “The Persons of the Play”: B1^r-H4^v, the play: I1^r-2^r, three epilogues corresponding to the prologues. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 69, and 1640 C. Cartwright’s poems and plays were published together in 1651, the author having died in 1643. The scene of this play is laid at Sardis. An account of the performance at Christ Church, at which the scenic arrangements seem to have been very elaborate, will be found in Wood’s ©Annals© under the year 1636. 4. ¬C[aussin]¬, N[icolas]. The unfortunate politique: see 1638 C. 5. ¬Dugres¬, Gabriel. DIALOGI | GALLICO-ANGLICO-LATINI. | PER | GABRIELEM DVGRES | LINGuAM GALLICAM IN | _JLLVSTRISSIMA ET_ | FAMOSISSIMA, OXONIENSI | ACADEMIA Edocentem. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 186: (eights) 12^o: pp. [8] + 195 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Commençons_, 101 _P. Il fera_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within a line: (5–7) French dedication to Charles prince of Wales: 1–195, the 22 dialogues in French, English (central in the page) and Latin. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 184. Dugres or Du Gres had already issued a French grammar at Cambridge in 1636, and new editions of his Dialogues, with rules of pronunciation and tables of verbs, were published at Oxford in 1652 and 1660. 6. ¬Foxle¬, George. THE | GROANES | OF THE | SPIRIT, | OR | THE TRIALL | of the Truth of | PRAYER. | [_motto, line, motto, line._] Impr. 187 or 188: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [16] + 228 + [6]: p. 11 beg. _mired, but_, 101 _the sight_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within border of woodcuts: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory “to the noble and much honoured Company of Hierusalem’s Artillery”, signed “George Foxle”: (10–14) “To the Reader”, also signed: (15) “The contents ...”: 1–228, the treatise. A (George?) Foxley is mentioned in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iv. 137, as preaching in London in Jan. 1648/9. Copies of this treatise differ in the imprint, showing that it was published both at Leicester and Bristol. Each page is within lines, doubled at the top and outer side. 7. ¬Fromondus¬, Libertus. LIBERTI FROMONDI | S. TH. L. | _Collegii Falconis in Academia_ | _Lovaniensi Philosophiæ Profes-_|_soris Primarii_ | METEOROLOGICORVM | LIBRI SEX. | [_device._] Impr. 190: 1639: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 505 + [23]: p. 11 beg. _nubem è Zona_, 401 _Multa generosa_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A”: (3) title: (5–10) dedication to Maximilian de Rassenghem, Lovanii, 1 Jan. 1627: (11–15) “Ad Lectorem”: 1–505, the work, in 6 books: (2–8) “Index capitum et articulorum” in the order of the book: (10–22) “Index rerum memorabilium”, alphabetical. This is a reprint of the 1627 or 1631 Antwerp edition, being itself the third. The scope of the work may be gathered from the definition of “Meteora” as being phenomena produced by vapour (rain, &c.), or by exhalation (fiery, as lightning and falling stars: or non-fiery, as winds), or by both (clouds). Fromondus lived from 1587 to 1654, chiefly at Louvain. 8. ¬Gardyner¬, dr. Richard. A | SERMON | CONCERNING | THE | EPIPHANY, | PREACHED AT THE | Cathedrall Church of Christ | in _Oxford_. | By RICHARD GARDYNER, D.D. | and _Canon_ of the same | _Church_. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 193: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 31 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _What right_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2), not seen: p. (3) title, within a border of woodcuts: (5–8) dedication to bp. John Bancroft: 1–31, the sermon, on Matth. ii. 2. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 921. The dedication mentions that the bishop had built the old palace at Cuddesdon, reformed the altars throughout his diocese, and suitably inscribed the Cathedral communion plate. Sign. A4^2 is paged 28 by error. 9. ¬Greaves¬, Thomas (Gravius). _DE LINGVÆ_ | ARABICÆ | VTILITATE | ET PRÆSTANTIA | _Oratio_ OXONII _habita_ | Iul. 19. 1637. | A | THOMA GREAVES Coll. Corp. | _Christi Socio_. | Cum | Arabicam Lecturam à Reverendissimo | _Patre ac Domino GVLIELMO_ | Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi & Academiæ | CANCELLARIO _Oxonij institutam_ | loco absentis Professoris auspicaretur. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 151: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 21 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _brarint. Innumera_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3) “Lectori ...”: 1–21, the speech. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 1061. The speech mentions Laud’s benefactions to the Bodleian. The absent professor was dr. Edward Pococke. Some copies have imprint 176. 10. ¬Grotius¬, Hugo. De veritate religionis Christianæ. Both in the 3^{rd} and 4^{th} part of Richard Davis’s auction sale catalogue (3^{rd} part (1688), p. 12, no. 550: 4^{th} part (1692), p. 18, no. 323) an Oxford edition of 1639 is mentioned; as well as in Ersch and Gruber’s Encyclopædia: but the edition itself is not in the greater libraries and ordinary bibliographies. The first edition was in Dutch in 1722, the Latin editions before 1639 were all published at Leyden in 1624, 1627, 1629, 1633 and 1637. There are Oxford editions of 1660 and 1662, as well as later. 11. ¬Heylyn¬, Peter. ΜΙΚΡΟ´ΚΟΣΜΟΣ | A | LITTLE DE[/]|SCRIPTION OF | THE GREAT WORLD. | [_line_] | _By_ PETER HEYLYN. | [_line, motto, device._] Imp. 119: 1639: (eights) sm. 4^o: pp. [20] + 808 + [4]: p. 11 beg. _1. First then_, 701 _dals, or Vindelici_: Pica Roman. Contents:—[as 1631 H, with a few minute differences of spelling or use of capitals, and a slight change of reference (only) to the last five pages.] For the author and book see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 557: see also 1621 H. Some copies of this work have “1939” on the titlepage. There should be a folded leaf after p. 228 as in former editions. 12. ¬Hommius¬, Festus. LXX. | dispvtatio[/]|nes theologicæ; | [&c., precisely as 1630 H, with “_tertia_” for “_secunda_”, and the j in _adjectionibus_ rightly italic.] Impr. 72 _a_: 1639: [&c. exactly as 1630 H.] This is a verbatim reprint of the 1630 edition. 13. ¬Hungerford¬, sir Anthony. _THE_ | ADVISE OF | A SONNE PRO[/]|FESSING THE RELI[/]|GION ESTABLISHED | in the present Church of Eng-|_land to his deare Mother a_ | Roman Catholike. | VVHEREVNTO IS ADDED | THE MEMORIAL OF A FATHER | to his deare children, containing an | acknowledgement of God his great mercy, in | bringing him to the _Profession_ of the true | _Religion, at this present established_ | _in the Church of England_. | [_line_] | BY | ANTH. HVNGERFORD of Blackbourton | in _Com. Oxon._ _KNIGHT_. | [_line._] Impr. 182: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 62: p. 11 beg. _answer, that he_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border of woodcuts: 1–38, the Advice: 39–40, a preface to the following piece, dated “From my house at Blackbourton this 7th of Aprill 1627”: 41–62, the Memorial. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 411, where Wood says that the first part was written in about 1607, and that the writer died in June 1627: that Laud refused to license it for printing in 1635, because it was so strongly worded against Roman Catholicism, and that after this failure the son, sir Edward Hungerford, “got it to be printed at Oxon”, with the Memorial. 14. ¬Jewell¬, bp. John. APOLOGIA | ECCLESIÆ | ANGLICANÆ. | [_line_] | Auctore JOANNE JuELLO, | olim Episcopo Sarisburiensi. | [_line_] | Cum Versione Græca _J. S._ Bacc. in Art. | Coll. Mag. quondam Socii. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 153: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [12] + 331 + [1]: p. 11 beg. τῳ ἐξαιτεῖσθαι, 301 Θεῖος λόγος: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3–4) Epistola P. Martyris, to Jewel: (5–11) the translator’s dedication to dr. William Langton, president of Magdalen, signed “Joh. Smith”: (1) a poor Greek epigram on this edition, signed “H. H.”: 2–331, the work, Latin on the verso of each leaf, Greek on the recto. See 1614 J: the first English and Latin editions were in 1562. It is odd that in the ©Catalogus ... librorum Richardi Davis ... pars tertia© (1688) on p. 13 the date of this book is twice misprinted 1637. 15. ¬Kempis¬, Thomas a. THE | IMITATION | OF CHRIST, | _Divided into four Books_. | Written in Latin by | THOMAS à KEMPIS, | And the Translations of it | _Corrected & amended_ | by W. P. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 156 _b_: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [60] + 381 + [15]: p. 11 beg _26. In their life_, 301 _not to be discussed_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to Walter Curle, bp. of Winchester, signed “William Page”: (9–60) “To the Christian reader” signed “W. P.”: 1–381, the Imitation, in 4 books: (2–11) “A Table of the chapters...”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 655. This is the first Oxford edition of the ©Imitation© and the only edition of dr. Page’s revision. The reviser, who was the bp. of Winchester’s chaplain, has removed such passages as would offend a Protestant. The preface is largely an exhortation to unity among the churches. 16. [¬Mayne¬, Jasper]. THE | CITYE MATCH. | _A_ | COMOEDYE· | PRESENTED TO THE | KING and QVEENE | _AT WHITE-HALL_. | ACTED SINCE | AT BLACK[/]FRIERS BY HIS | MAIESTIES _Servants_. | [_motto_, then 2 _lines_.] Impr. 180: 1639: (twos) la. 8^o: pp. [6] + 64 + [2]: p. 11 beg. _Scena II_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) “To the reader”: (4–5) two prologues: (6) “The Persons of the Play” &c.: 1–64, the play: (1–2) two epilogues. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 972. There are subsequent editions of the play in 1658 (Oxford) and 1659 (Oxford). The preface is depreciatory of the work, stating that it was at first written “out of obedience,” and that it was only published in self-defence to avoid a threatened unauthorized issue in London. 17. ¬Prayer¬, book of Common. LIBER | PSALMORUM | ET PRECVM | in usum Ecclesiæ | _Cath. Christi_ | OXON. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 151: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. 295 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Cesset quæso_, 201 _Ac tradidit_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—1, title, within double lines: 3–283, the Psalter: 285–295, special prayers, as in 1615 P. See 1615 P. It is noticeable that the University no longer prints the book of Common Prayer as a whole, but only the Psalter as found in that book, separately. 18. ¬Prideaux¬, John. TABVLÆ | AD | GRAMMATICA | GRÆCA INTRODUCTORIÆ. | IN QVIBVS | Succinctè compingitur, brevissima, sed | _tamen expedita, singularum partium orationis_ | _declinabilium, Variandi ratio_. | ACCESSIT | Vestibuli vice, ad eandem linguam παραίνεσις in | gratiam tyronum, quibus ut convenit explica-|tiora evolvere, ita necesse est hæc ipsa | _ad unguem tenere_. | [_motto_] | EDITIO TERTIA. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 191: 1639: sm. 4^o: pp. [68], signn. A-F^4, G^2, H-I^4: sign. B1^r beg. _profero clarâ_, F2^r _15. Asserit A_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A1^r, title: A2^r-A2^v, dedication to dr. Tho. Holland, dated “Exon. Colleg. Ian. 1. 1607”, and signed “Io. Prideaux”: A3^r-B3^v, preface as in the 1607 edition: B4^r-E1^r, the work, “Conclusio”, &c., as before: E2^r, a title:—“TYROCINIVM | AD SYLLOGISMVM | Legitimum contexendum, & | _captiosum dissuendum, e_x-|_peditissimum_. | IN QVO | _Ad formam e_x_pensa Syllogisticam perstrin-_|_guntur punctìm Sophismata, nec minus solidè_, | _quàm vulgò fit, ratione materiæ_; | Excerptis ex optimis Authoribus exemplis Græco-latinis, | ut majori cum voluptate & fructu, ex utriusq; lin-|guæ candidatis & legantur, & | intelligantur. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_]” with impr. 157: E3^r-E4^r, the dedication, as in the 1629 edition: E4^r, two Latin poems: F1^r-G2^v, the treatise: H1^r, a title:—“HEPTADES | LOGICAE· | _SIVE_ | MONITA AD AMPLIORES | Tractatus Introductoria. | [_motto_, then _device_]”, with impr. 191 _a_: H2^r-I4^v, the treatise. See 1607 P, 1629 P, and Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 267. The ©Heptades© (seven divisions of Logic) seem to be here printed for the first time. 19. ¬Smith¬, Samuel. ADITVS | AD | LOGICAM· | IN VSVM EORVM | qui primò ACADEMI-|AM Salutant. | [_line_] | _Autore_ SAMuELE SMITH, | _Artium Magistro_. | [_line_] | _Editio quinta._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 109 _a_: 1639: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [14] + 204 + [2] + 2 folded leaves: p. 11 beg. _Proximum est_, 111 _non autem_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (5) title: (7–11) “De nupera Londinensi editione ad Lectorem Προτρεπτικός.”: 1–204, the work in 3 books: (1) “Lectoribus ...”: before pp. 33 and 43 should be folded tables of Substantia and Qualitas. See 1617 S. The undated preface complains of a pirated London edition, which may be that of 1621. 20. ¬Tozer¬, rev. Henry. CHRISTIAN | _WISDOME_, | OR | THE EXCELLENCY | FAME AND RIGHT | MEANES OF | TRVE | WISDOME. | As it was briefly delivered in | a Sermon in S^t MARIES | Church in OXFORD, | _Novemb:_ 11. 1638. | [_line_] | By H. TOZER B.D. Fellow | of Exeter Colledge. | [_line._] Impr. 152: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 107 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _The se-_|_cond Ge_ | : Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. 1, title, within double lines: 3–8, Epistle dedicatory to Robert (Kerr) earl of Ancrum: 1–107, the sermon, on 1 Kings x. 24. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 274. 21. ¬Wescombe¬, Martin. FABuLÆ | PONTIFICIÆ | EVANGELICÆ | Veritatis radiis | _dissipatæ_. | [_line_] | _Autore_ | MARTINO WESCOMBE | Artium Magistro in | _Academia celeberrima_ | _Oxoniensi_. | [_line_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 157: 1639: (eights) 16^o: pp. [34] + 85 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _it, nec alicui_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: (5–23) dedication to archbp. Laud: (25–33) “Ad candidum lectorem præfatio”: 1–85, the work, in five parts. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 675: the author, according to the dedication, was a Franciscan at Toulouse, converted to Protestantism by Stephanus de Cursol, settled at Exeter and patronized by bp. Hall. In 1637/8 he became a member of Exeter College, and in 1639 incorporated at Cambridge: after which he is lost sight of, except that he is said to have been reconverted to Roman Catholicism, and to have gone abroad. The five “fabulæ” are “De universali Episcopo,” “de infallibilitate papæ,” “de Purgatorio,” “de Transubstantiatione eucharistica,” and “de invocatione Sanctorum.” Wescombe is a Somerset and Devon name. 1640. 1. ¬Bacon¬, sir Francis, Viscount St. Alban’s. OF THE | ADVANCEMENT AND | PROFICIENCE OF LEARNING | or the | _PARTITIONS OF SCIENCES_ | I̅X̅ Bookes | _Written in Latin by the Most Eminent_ | _Illustrious & Famous LORD_ | _FRANCIS BACON_ | _Baron̄ of Verulam Vicont S^t Alban_ | _Counsilour of Estate and Lord_ | _Chancellor of England._ | [_line_] | Interpreted | _by_ GILBERT WATS. | Impr. 194: 1640: (fours) la. 8^o: pp. [36] + 60 + [14] + 479 (“477”) + [21]: pp. 11 beg. _Nature, but_, and _on between_, 401 _hard and severe_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) engraved title, see below: (3–4) dedication to the king and the two universities, in Latin, by Wats: (5–8) dedication to prince Charles, signed “Gilbert Wats”: (9–16) preface to the reader, by Wats: (17–22) “Testimonies consecrate to ... S^r Francis Bacon ...”: (23–24) Latin poem on the _Instauratio Magna_ by George Herbert: (25–33) “Manes Verulamiani sive in obitum incomparabilis Francisci de Verulamio, &c. epicedia,” 6 Latin poems, one by Thomas Randolph, &c.: (35–36) address by Bacon to each university, in parallel columns: 1–39, the author’s preface: (41–42) “The generall argument of the IX. books”: (43–60) “The argument of the chapters ...”: (1–11) the general design of the _Instauratio Magna_: (13) a table of “the Emanation of sciences ...”: 1-“477”, the work in 9 books: (2–5) “A new world of sciences, or the Deficients”, headings: (6–8) “The Index of Sacred Scriptures ...”: (10–11) “The index of humane authors”: (12) “Errata”, marginal corrections only: (13) “Lectori Academico ...”, introducing what follows: (14–18) “Catalogus historiarum particularum . secundùm capita”: (19) Typographus Lectori” about what follows: (20) a Latin letter from the author to Trinity college Cambridge, _beg._ “Res omnes”: (21) impr. 195, as a colophon. See 1633 B. This is part 1 of the ©Instauratio Magna©, and is an expansion of the two books of the ©Advancement of Learning© first printed in 1605, which were enlarged in Latin to nine books, and published in 1623 (and 1635) by W. Rawley: here they are translated by G. Wats. Some copies have 1639 in the colophon. At pp. 266–69 are some woodcut facsimiles of cipher-alphabets, &c. The engraved titlepage by W. Marshall (9⅝ × 5¾ in.) bears the title on a sheet suspended between two obelisks representing Oxford and Cambridge: above it are two globes and “INSTAVR.MAG.P.I.”: below, a ship in full sail and the imprint: the whole is fully described in the British Museum ©Catalogue of Prints and Drawings©, Div. 1, vol. 1 (1870), p. 116 (no. 153). Three out of the four British Museum copies have a portrait of Bacon, but the translator’s own copy in the Bodleian has not. The collation, being elaborate, is here appended:—( )^1, ¶^4, ¶¶^2, ¶¶¶^1, A^2B-C^4: aa-gg^4 hh^2: †^4, ††^2, †^1: A-Z, Aa-Zz, Aaa-Qqq^4 Rrr^2: pp. 351–2 are repeated in the numeration. 2. ¬Brerewood¬, Edward. TRACTATVS | ETHICI: | _SIVE_ | COMMENTARII | IN ALIQVOT ARI[/]|STOTELIS LIBROS | ad NICHOMACHuM, | _De Moribus_: | A Celeberrimo Philosopho | EDVARDO BREREWOOD | Art. Mag. è Colleg. Ænea-|nasensi, olim conscripti: | Iam primùm ex authoris ipsius Autogra-|pho, summâ fide, nec minori curâ casti-|gati, & publici juris facti: | Per T. S. S. S. Theolog. Bacchalaureum, & | Colleg. Ænea-nasens. apud _Oxon_ Socium. | [_line._] Impr. 200: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [16] + 245 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _De modo Doctrinæ_, 201 _tasia aliquando_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title within double lines: (3–11) Epistola dedicatoria to James lord Strange, dated “Oxonii è Musæo meo in Collegio Ænea-nasensi, Nono Cal. Januarii 1639.”, and signed “Thomas Sixesmith”: (13–16) “Index tractatuum, capitum, et quæstionum ...”: 1–245, the four treatises, on the first four books of the Ethics. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 141. The original MS. (finished 27 Oct. 1586) is now part of MS. (Queen’s coll. Oxford no. 218). The method of this commentary or rather analysis is scholastic and formal. The editor says that he rescued the original MS. from a “rurale musæum,” when it was “pulvere situque squalidum, & tantum non sepultum.” The author died in 1613. It is curious that in Moss’s ©Manual of classical bibliography© (Lond., 1825, vol. i, p. 157) this book is called “Westerman, Commentaria in Ethica Aristotelis. Oxon. 4to. 1640,” with a reference to Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 141. The explanation is that _Westerman_ heads the column in Wood’s work, because the account of William Westerman follows Brerewood on that column: but the ascription deceived even so acute a bibliographer as the late professor Chandler in his List of editions of the Nicomachean Ethics (Oxf. 1878). 3. ¬Buridanus¬, Johannes. IOHANNIS | BVRIDANI | PHILOSOPHI | TRECENTIS RETRO | annis celeberrimi | QUÆSTIONES IN OCTO | LIBROS POLITICORVM | _ARISTOTELIS_. | uNA | CVM INDICE QUÆSTIONVM | Dubiorúm-que eisdem annexorum | locupletissimo. | [_woodcut._] Impr. 69: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 431 + [16]: p. 11 beg. _quia unus homo_, 401 _crimini vitæ_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: two epigrams, one by, and one to, Guillermus Baterel, the original editor: 1–431, the work: (1–15) index. Baterel’s annotated edition of Buridanus on the Politics was printed at least twice in the sixteenth century (1506 and 1526). 4. ¬Carpenter¬, Nathaniel. _ACHITOPHEL_, | OR | The Picture of a Wicked | POLITITIAN. | _Divided into three Parts._ | A TREATISE | Presented heretofore in three | Sermons to the Vniversity | of OXFORD and | _now Published_. | By NATH. CARPENTER | B. D. & Fellow of _Excet. Coll._ | in OXFORD. | [_line._] Impr. 193 _a_: 1640: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 177 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _common equity_, 101 _next place_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–8) dedication to archbp. Ussher: 1–60, 61–125, 127–177, the three sermons, on 2 Sam. xvii. 23. For an account of the earlier editions, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ii. 422, and 1628 C. The present edition closely resembles the London ones of 1633 and 1638. Probably the “N. H.” who edited the next article below, edited this also, Carpenter having died in 1628. The work is evidently intended to be read with a view to the political circumstances of the time, under the disguise of dealing with “a sacred tragedy” from Old Testament history. 5. ——. CHORAZIN | AND | BETHSAIDA’S | VVoe, or warning[/]|Peece. | A judicious and learned Sermon | On MATH. 11. V. 21. | Preached at S^t _Maries_ in _Oxford_, by | that renowned and famous Divine, M^r | _Nathanael Carpenter_, Bachellor in | Divinity, sometime Fellow of | _Exeter_ Colledge; late Chap-|laine to my Lords Grace | of _Ardmagh_ in | _Ireland_. | Impr. 193 _b_: 1640: (twelves) 24^o: pp. [8] + 95 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _were the Secretaries_: Pica Roman. Contents:—(1) title: (3–8) Epistle dedicatory to dr. Thomas Winniffe, dean of St. Paul’s, by “N.H.” the editor: 1–95, the sermon. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, ii. 422. This is a reprint of the Lond. 1633 edition. The preface gives some valuable biographical notes about Carpenter, who died in 1628, and was the editor’s tutor and “neere Affine” at Exeter college. It states with reference to the present book that “had not a kinsman’s (Io. Ca.) friendly hand given it safe conduct over the Surges of the Ocean, in all likelyhood it had perished on the Netherland shores.” 6. [¬Cartwright¬, William]. THE | ROYALL | SLAVE. | [&c., exactly as 1639 C, except that the hyphen in l. 7 is horizontal, that “_The second Edition_” is inserted between the two _lines_, and that after them is a _woodcut_.] Impr. 189: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [64], signn. A-H^4: sign. C1^r beg. _Atos. I hope_: Pica Roman. Contents:—exactly as in 1639 C, except that the play only extends to H3^r, the three epilogues occupying H3^v-H4^r. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 69, and 1639 C, of which this is a reprint. 7. [¬Clain¬, Johann Theodor]. HISTORIA BRITANNICA | _Hoc est_, | DE REBUS GESTIS | BRITANNIÆ | SEu | ANGLIÆ. | COMMENTARIOLI | TRES: | Nunc denuò excusi. | _QVIBVS ACCESSERVNT_ | _præter generalem Angliæ descripti-_|_onem: Marginalia & Index_ | _rerum copiosus._ | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 197: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [12] + 220 + [44]: p. 11 beg. _fuisset. Brutus_, 201 _quam cogitatione_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) “A” between woodcuts: (5) title, within a line: (7–12) “Lectori ...”, signed “M.H.”: 1–7 “Angliæ descriptio generalis, ex Geographico Opusculo Johan. Büssenmecheri”: 9–61, 62–81, 82–220, the commentarioli: (1–44) “Index rerum et nominum memorabilium.” This is an anonymous history of Britain from the earliest times. The editor, M(atthew) H(unt), does not mention the fact, that an undated edition was printed at London by Henry Bynneman (who published from 1566 to 1587), with the title “De rebus gestis Britanniæ commentarioli tres. Ad Ornatissimum Virum M. Henricum Broncarem Armigerum E.S.”, from which it has been conjectured that the author’s initials were “E.S.” The first words of the text are “Britannia est Insula natura triquetra.” The name of Clain is given in the British Museum catalogue as the author of an Amberg edition of 1603, and in Thomas Thorpe’s Catalogue of books (1851) p. 51 an edition printed at Hamburg in 1598 is mentioned under the same name, but I can find no account of the author, who probably lived at Amberg. Some have ascribed the book to John Clapham, who published an English ©History of England© till the coming of the Saxons, in 1602 and 1606. 8. ¬Ferrand¬, Jacques. ¤ΕΡΩΤΟΜΑΝΙΑ¤ | _OR_ | A TREATISE | Discoursing of the Essence, | Causes, Symptomes, Prog-|nosticks, and Cure of | ¤LOVE,¤ | _OR_ | _EROTIQVE_ | ¤_MELANCHOLY_¤ | [_line_] | _Written by_ | ¤IAMES FERRAND¤ | D^r _of Physick_. | [_line_]. Impr. 160 _b_: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [40] + 363 + [5]: p. 11 beg. _Poetesse was_, 301 _purpose, and_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a border between lines: (3–7) “The Author to the Reader”: (9–34) 8 English poems to the author and book by Oxford men, one by Martin Llewellin: (35–39) “A table of the chapters”: (39) “Errata”: 1–363, the work, in 39 chapters. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 350, where the translator from the French into English is stated to be Edmund Chilmead. The original French edition was published at Toulouse in 1612, under the title _Traité de l’essence et guérison de l’amour_, and at Paris in 1623 as _De la maladie d’amour, ou melancholie erotique_. If Robert Burton was acquainted with the first edition of this book, as he well may have been, there can be little doubt that he has taken or imitated the general method and treatment of the subject, in his _Anatomy of Melancholy_: but the French author is surpassed on his own ground. The research is greater and the felicities of language more numerous and striking in Burton, while the plan is also further and distinctively elaborated. There is no mention of Burton’s book in the poems prefixed to this translation. The words underlined in the above title are printed in red, as well as “Oxford,” and “sold by Edward Forrest . 1640.” in the imprint. 9. ¬Fletcher¬, John. RVLE A WIFE | And have a Wife. | a comœdy | ACTED BY HIS | _Majesties Servants_. | [_line_] | Written by | JOHN FLETCHER | _Gent._ | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 180: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 67 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _Only for present use_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (3) “Prologue”: 1–67, the play; (1) “Epilogue.” This was Fletcher’s unaided composition, before the close of 1624, when it was twice performed at court. The underplot is said to be based on one of Cervantes’ “Novelas Exemplares.” See the ©Dict. of Nat. Biogr.© under Fletcher, p. 307, col. 1. The present is the first edition, and the only quarto one. 10. ——. The Tragœdy of | ROLLO | DuKE of Normandy. | ACTED BY HIS | _Majesties Servants_. | [_line_] | Written by | JOHN FLETCHER | _Gent._ | [_line_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 180: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 73 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _But for you_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: (2) “The Names of the Actors”: 1–73, the play. The authorship of this play is doubtful. The first edition (Lond. 1639) was entitled “The Bloody Brother. A Tragedy. By _B. J. F._” i. e. Ben Johnson and Fletcher?, and it was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 4 Oct. 1639 as by “J. B.” Massinger is also supposed to have had some share in it. See the ©Dict. of Nat. Biogr.© under Fletcher, p. 308, col. 2. 11. ¬H[arding]¬, S[amuel], of Exeter college, Oxford. SICILY | AND | NAPLES, | OR, THE | FATALL VNION· | A Tragœdy. | _By_ | S. H. _A. B. è C. Ex:_ [_line_, _motto_, two _lines_.] Impr. 119: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [12] + 96: p. 11 beg. _Cass. If the varlets_: Pica Roman. Contents—p. (1) title: (2) “Dramatis Personæ”: (3) “To the Reader”, signed “P.P.”, the editor: (4–11) seven complimentary poems to the author, alluding to Shakespeare’s, Ben Johnson’s and Randolph’s deaths: (12) Errata: 1–96, the play, with epilogue. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 31. The author died before 1650, not, as Foster’s ©Alumni Oxonienses© asserts, as late as 1699. The editor, who is known to be Philip Papillon of Exeter college, declares that the play is here printed without the author’s knowledge and against his modesty. The lines relating to Shakespeare, which have perhaps only been reprinted in Pickering and Chatto’s Catalogue of books, nos. 70–72 (June 1893), p. 15, are:— “But sad Melpomene ... Hyes to pale Shakespeares urne, and from his tombe Takes up the bayes, and hither she is come.” 12. ¬Jeanes¬, Henry, of Hart hall, Oxford. A TREATISE | Concerning | A CHRISTIANS | CAREFULL AB-|stinence from all ap-|pearance of Evill: | Gathered | FOR THE MOST | part out of the Schoole-|men, and Casuists: | _Wherein_ | _The Questions and Cases of_ | _Conscience belonging unto the_ | _difficult matter of Scandall_ | _are briefly resolved:_ | By HENRY JEANES, | M^r of Arts, lately of _Hart-_|_Hall_ in OXON, and Rector of | ^{he} Church of _Beere-Cro-_|_combe_ in _Somerset-shire_. | [_line._] Impr. 94_a_: 1640: 12^o: pp. [4] + 151 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _onely from_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3–4) dedication to Philip earl of Pembroke: 1–145, the discourse on “1 Thess. [v] 22”: 147–151, “The Postscript to the Reader”: (1) “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 591. This book appears to be rare, and was reprinted at Oxford in 1660. 13. ¬Oxford¬, University. HORTI | CAROLINI | _ROSA ALTERA_. | [_device._] Impr. 151: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [108], signn. ( )^2, *, **, A-E^4 F^2, _a_-_c_^4, _cc_^2, _d_-_e_^4: sign. B1^r beg. _Iam meritò_, b1^r _Prethee forbeare_: English Roman & Italic. Contents:—( )1^r, title, within double lines: ( )2^r, poem dedicatory to the king, signed “Acad. Oxon.”, in Latin: *1^r-F2^v, Latin poems: _a_1^r-_e_4^r, English poems: _e_4^v “The Printer to their Maiesties”, an English poem, signed “Leonard Lichfield.” These are verses to celebrate the birth of prince Henry, 8 July 1640 (_d._ 1660). Most are in Latin and English, but three in Greek, two in French, one in Hebrew. The signatures as usual show the difficulty of getting the poems sent in in time and arranged in proper order. 14. ¬Puteanus¬, Erycius. ERYCI PuTEANI | AMOENITATVM | HuMANARuM | DIATRIBÆ DuÆ. | _PRIOR_ | DE LACONISMO: | Ad Illustriss: & Excellentiss: | _Ducem Arschotanum_. | _ALTERA_, | THYRSI | PHILOTESII, | _SIVE_ | Amor Laconissans: | Ad V. Nobilem & Prudentem, | Maxim. Plouvierium. | _Utraque elegantiis & acumini-_|_bus referta_. | [two _lines_.] Impr. 198: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [8] + 200 + [8]: p. 11 beg. _factus ita_, 101 _Laconismum_: English Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within a line: (3–7) “Lectori benevolo ...”, signed “J. W” (estall): 1–116, 117 (misprinted 711)-195, the two diatribae: 196–200 “Sententiæ aliquot aculeatæ, è Seneca”. These are reprints of Diatribae 7 and 8 out of the entire set of twelve which form the ©Amœnitates©. The Thyrsi are short essays on _aculei_, which are pointed sentences on friendship and love. The editor (and printer) mentions the ©Suada Attica© as “nuper excusa”: see below. 15. ——. ERYCI PuTEANI | svada attica, | _SIVE_ | ORATIONVM | SELECTARVM | SYNTAGMA. | _Item_ PALÆSTRA _Bonæ Mentis_, | _prorsus innovata_. | [_device._] Impr. 205: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [16] + 534 + [2 + ?]: p. 11 beg. _ego didicerim_, 501 _munerúmque_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 3–10, dedication “Tribus ordinibus Brabantiæ”, dated “Lovanii, in Arce, Kalendis Martiis M.DC.XV”: 11–12, two quotations: 13 “Syllabus Orationum”: (14) “Character harum orationum”: (15) a quotation: 1–419, the 22 orations: 419–421, two passages from Aulus Gellius: 421 “Typographo lectori”: 422–424, “ErycI Puteani paucula de morte”: 425, a bastard title to the Palæstra: 427–429, “Ad lectorem”, dated “Lovanii”, XI. Kalend. Octobr. M.DC.XI.”: 430–512, the Palæstra, 20 exercitationes &c.: 513–534, “Syllabus exercitationum” and short pieces, ending with “... Puteanus Lectori ...”: (1–2) blank, the rest (if any) not seen. There is no bibliography of the numerous works of Erycius Puteanus, but the ©Suada Attica© was first published at Louvain in 1615, and the ©Palæstra© in 1611. They contain orations and exercises delivered at Milan and Louvain. The _Palæstra Bonæ Mentis_ is properly a hall at Louvain, where some of these were delivered, and in another sense a literary club which met there for debate, recitations and the like. See preceding article. 16. ¬Randolph¬, Thomas. POEMS, | With the MuSES | LOOKING-GLASSE, | _AND_ | AMYNTAS· | [_line_] | By THO. RANDOLPH M.A. and late | Fellow of _Trinity_ Col. in | _Cambridge_. | [_line._] | The second Edition Enlarged. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 174: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [28] + 134 + [2] + 87 + [7] + 101 + [1]: pp. 11 beg. _Africk he loaths, High as the men_, and _For Mopsus_: Long Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) an engraved title, see below: (3) title, as above, within double lines: (5–26) twelve poems on the author and book: 1–134, the poems: (1) title of the Muses Looking-glass, almost as in 1638 R, with impr. 174: 1–87, (1), the play: (2) title of Amyntas, nearly as in 1638 R, but “By T.R.”, with impr. 174: (4) “Dramatis Personæ”: (6–7), 1–101, the play. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 565, and 1638 R. The “enlargement” in this edition is not evident. The engraved title bears a bust of Randolph on a pedestal, with Philosophia and Poesis doing him honour, and a celestial sphere and Pegasus above. On the pedestal are the words “Poems by Tho : Randolph. The 2^d Edition much Enlarged.”, and below is impr. 196. Each of the three parts is separately paged, but the two plays are linked by the signatures, while the title alone connects the plays with the poems. The Cambridge 1640 edition of “The Jealous Lovers”, a comedy by Randolph, is not infrequently found bound with this volume, but has no necessary connexion with it. 17. ¬R[ogers]¬, H[ugh]. ΓΑΜΗΛΙΑ | On the happy marriage of the most | _accomplished paire_, | H. R. _Esq._ | And the vertuous _A. B._ | [_device._] | Impr. 202: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [2] + 43 + [1]: p. 11 beg. _What beauty on_: Great Primer Italic and Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double bounding lines except at foot (single line): 1–43, 19 poems, of which four are in Latin. Very rare. The only copy I have seen of this privately printed book is in the British Museum. The marriage (in 1640) was between Anne daughter of sir Edward Baynton, of Bromham (_d._ 1657), and Hugh Rogers esq. of Cannington. The poems are clearly by friends and relations of both parties, but are signed only with initials. A copy of the book was in the Heber sale (pt. viii, p. 49). 18. ¬Saints’ Legacies.¬ THE | SAINTS | LEGACIES, | OR | A COLLECTION OF | CERTAINE PROMISES | OVT OF THE WORD | OF GOD. | Collected for private use, but | published for the comfort of | Gods people. | _Whereunto is now added the Saints_ | _Support in times of trouble._ | THE 6. EDITION. | Impr. 203: 1640: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [36] + 157 + [5] + 31 + [23]: pp. 11 begg. _Though your_, and _soule, that_: English Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–4) not seen: (5) title, with border within lines: (7–24) dedication to all true Believers, by the editor: (25–32) “To the Reader”: (33–35) “Rules to be observed in reading of promises”: 1–157, the 105 legacies: (1–2) “A postscript sent from the Authour”: (4) a title within a line:—“AN | EPITOME OF | PROMISES | FOR THE | _SAINTS SUPPORT_ | IN TIME OF | TROVBLE. | [_line_] | _The sixth Edition._ | [_line, motto, line_]”. with impr. 204: 1–31, 31 promises: (1–4) texts: (6–9) “A Postscript, to all true Beleevers”: (10–18, 20–22) “Five Tables ...” or indexes. This is a rare and curious book: rare, inasmuch as no ordinary library catalogue or bibliography contains any mention of any edition or copy of it; and curious, as having its two parts—which are indissolubly joined by the signatures and sections—printed by the same printer for two different London publishers, R. Royston and S. Enderby. We must suppose these two to have ventured proportionate parts in the book. 19. ¬Sanderson¬, Robert. LOGICÆ | _ARTIS_ | COMPENDIVM. | Editio Quarta. | [_line_] | Authore ROB. SANDERSON, | Coll. _Lincolniensis_ in almâ | _Oxoniensi, quondam_ | _Socio_. | [_line_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 201: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [8] + 239 + [1] + ...: p. 11 beg. _possint esse_, 201 _Cap. 21._: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title, within a line: (5–8) “Elenchus capitum”: 1–239 the work, in three books: (the two Appendixes contain over 120 pages.) Rare. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 626, and 1615 S. The only copy I have seen, in Queen’s College (Oxford) Library, is interleaved, and wants the two appendixes, which probably occupied the same number of pages as in the 1631 edition. 20. [¬Snelling¬, Thomas]. THIBALDVS | SIVE | _VINDICTÆ_ | _INGENIVM_. | TRAGOEDIA. | [_line, motto, line, woodcut._] Impr. 157: 1640: (eights) 16^o: pp. [24] + 80: p. 11 beg. _Pro morte_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, with border between lines: (3–4) “Lectori”: (5–16) six complimentary Latin poems by St. John’s College men: (17) “Dramatis Personæ”: (119–21) “Argumentum”: (23) “Errata ...”: 1–80, the play. For the author, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 275. The sheets of this work were reissued in 1650 at London, with a new title ©Pharamus, sive Libido vindex, Hispanica tragædia©, but neither Wood nor his editors have been aware of this earlier edition. Both were anonymous, and the direct evidence for the authorship (which need not be doubted) is difficult to find. Bp. Barlow wrote the author’s name on the title of his copy of ©Pharamus©. The poems imply that the play had been written some years before 1640: the author matriculated at St John’s College, Oxford, in June 1634. 21. ¬Tipping¬, William. “©A Return of Thankfulness for the unexpected Recovery out of a dangerous Sickness.© Oxon. 1640. Oct.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 244. 22. ¬Tozer¬, Henry. DIRECTIONS | _FOR_ | A GODLY LIFE: | ESPECIALLY FOR | Communicating at the | Lords Table. | _INTENDED FIRST FOR_ | _private use; now published for the_ | _good of those who desire the safty_ | _of their owne soules, and_ | _shall be pleased to make_ | _use thereof._ | By H. TOZER Mr of Arts, and | Fellow of _Exceter_ Col-|ledge in _Oxford_. | _The fifth Edition._ | [_motto._] Impr. 199: (twelves) 16^o: pp. [10] + 195 + [11]: p. 11 beg. _Minister. 2_, 101 _was due_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within line and border: (3–9) Epistle dedicatory, as in 1628 T: 1–195, the directions: (2–4) “The contents of each Chapter”. For the author and book, but not this edition, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 274 (and 1628 T). Each page is within a line, doubled at upper and outer margins. 23. ——. “_Sermon on Joh._ 18. 3. Ox. 1640.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 274. 24. ¬Twittee¬, Thomas. AD | CLERVM | PRO | FORMA CONCIO | HABITA IN TEMPLO | BEATÆ MARIÆ _OXON_: | MARTIJ 13. 1634. | [_line_] | PER THO_:_ TWITTEE SANCTÆ | Theologiæ _Bac. è Coll. Oriell._ | [_line, motto._] | Impr. 157: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [4] + 24: p. 11 beg. _men hî verè_: Great Primer Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title, within double lines: (3) dedication to dr. John Tolson provost of Oriel: 1–24, the sermon, on 1 Pet. iii. 8. See Wood’s ©Fasti Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 469. The dedication is of the modern kind, not an epistle dedicatory, and the printing is unusual, the first words of a paragraph being generally projections to the left, instead of indented. 25. ¬Z[ouche]¬, R[ichard]. DESCRIPTIO | JuRIS & JuDICII | MILITARIS | _AD QVAM LEGES QUÆ_ | Rem Militarem, & Ordinem | _Personarum_. | NEC NON | JuRIS & JuDICII | MARITIMI | AD QuAM QuÆ NAVI-|_GATIONEM ET_ | Negotiationem Maritimam | _respiciunt, referuntur_. | [_line_] | Autore R. Z. P. R. _Oxoniæ_. | [_line._] Impr. 157: 1640: sm. 4^o: pp. [8] + 36 + [4] + 40 + [4]: pp. 11 beg. _meris sunt_, and _quæsitum est_: Pica Roman. Contents:—p. (3) title, within double lines: (5–6) “Ad Lectorem”, unsigned, but “Datum ex Aula Alb. Prid. Calend. April. 1640”: (7–8) heads of chapters in division 1: 1–36, the military division, in two parts: (1) a title, within double lines: “DESCRIPTIO | JuRIS & JuDICII | MARITIMI | [&c., exactly as the main title, to its end, with woodcut and impr. 157: (3–4) heads of chapters in division 2: 1–40, “De jure maritimo & de jure nautico” in two parts: (1) “Errata”. See Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 511. The signatures establish a connexion between the two divisions. 26. ——. “_Descr. Juris & Judicii sacri; ad quam Leges, quæ ad Religionem & piam Causam respiciunt, referuntur._ Oxon. 1640. qu.” So in Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, iii. 511, where it is stated that the De Jure Sacro, Militari and Maritimo, were issued together. In the Leyden reprint of 1652 the De jure sacro is rather shorter than the other two. It does not seem to have found its way into the Oxford or London libraries which have published their catalogues. Periodical. The ©Quaestiones in Vesperiis© and ©Quaestiones in Comitiis© (see Andrew Clark’s ©Register of the University of Oxford©, vol. ii. pt. i. [1887], p. 169) were often printed. 1602. The earliest I have seen are the theological “Quæstiones (Christo propitio) in Vesperijs discutiendæ, _Iul._ 10. 1602,” followed by some belonging to the Comitia, and some Law _quaestiones_ belonging to both, and by a specimen of dr. John King’s treatment of his three _quaestiones_, in Latin verse: the whole forming a small sheet of 16 pages, with the last five blank. 1605. The ©Quaestiones ... in Comitiis ... coram ... Rege ... Aug.... 1605© were printed in folio sheet form, as was invariably the case in later years, occupying in this year four pages. Whether this issue was exceptional or not, is not clear. 1608. In this year at latest begins the series of ordinary folio sheets of _quaestiones_: of which examples have been seen for the years 1608, 1614, 1618, 1619, 1622, 1627, 1628, 1629, 1632, 1634, 1635, 1639, 1640, and intermittently until at least 1693. SUPPLEMENT. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. “1468”–86/7. Pp. 1–4. See pp. 237–62. (App. A). 1483. P. 3. For the ¬Augustine¬ see p. 259. P. 3. _For_ 3. *¬Logic¬ _read_ 3. *†¬Logic¬. P. 3. _For_ 4. *¬Lyndewoode¬ _read_ 4. *†¬Lyndewoode¬. 1485. P. 4. ¬Alexander¬, l. 3. _For_ c^2-c^3 _read_ c2, c3. 1486. P. 4. ¬Mirk¬, last line. The first two leaves are in the Lambeth copy. 1517–19. Pp. 5–7. See pp. 263–65. (App. B). 1518. P. 7. ¬Whittington¬, l. 3. _For_ protouatis _read_ prothouatis. Eleven copies are now known. Pp. 8–9. ¬Pliny and Lystrius.¬ Something can be added to the account. The two original books in dispute are in the John Rylands (Spencer) Library at Manchester, and the _locus classicus_ for their history is naturally in Dibdin’s ©Bibliotheca Spenceriana© (1814), ii. 271, iii. 411: where will be found a reproduction (in type) of the two titles and colophons. Of the Pliny Dibdin states that one George Smith passed it on to Van Damme, from whom Askew bought it for fifteen guineas. With respect to the Lystrius, it appears that the “Mr. Dent” who purchased it at the Askew sale was an agent or pseudonym of Mr. Alchorne. The volume bears a manuscript note pretending to be from “i. Korsellis” at Haarlem in 1471, stating that the book came to him from his brother Frederick. About 1513. P. 11. _Add_:— ¬Syrretus¬, Antonius. [Antonii Syrreti Formalitates de mente magistri Johannis Duns?] | Scoti ordinis fratrum minor¿um¿ doctoris sub⸗|tilissimi cum nouis additionibus et con⸗|cordantijs magistri Mauritij de por⸗|tu hybernie in margine decora⸗|te et nouiter impresse: | [two Latin verses, then a woodcut of the Trinity with “Henricus Iacobi” and printer’s mark at foot, then two more Latin verses] | ¶Uenu¿m¿dantur in vniuersitate Oxonien¿si¿. Sub | intersignio sanctissime Trinitatis ab Hen⸗|rico Jacobi bibliopole Londonien¿sis¿. | This interesting title is found on a fragment of two leaves discovered by Mr. R. G. C. Procter in New College Library at Oxford, in Aug. 1891, and now marked “Auct. V. 16,” fol. 3. The verso of the title is occupied with a woodcut of the arms of Henry VIII, with supporters, two angels with scroll, &c. The second leaf is marked A 2, and contains a dedication and certain definitions, all part of the Additiones Mauritii. The book was no doubt printed in London, but sold in Oxford by Henricus Jacobi, who died in the latter city towards the end of 1514, intestate, see p. 273. From an interesting account of Jacobi in ©Bibliographica©, pt. I (1894), by Mr. E. G. Duff, it appears that Jacobi, after publishing in London from 1505 to 1512, came to Oxford in 1512 or 1513 (see pp. 95, 112 of the account). This entry and that of 1506 should strictly be in a list by themselves, being neither “lost” nor “fictitious.” 1585. P. 14. ¬Bilson¬, Thomas. _Add at end_:— A curious account of an abortive effort on the part of Edmund Bollifant and three partners to produce a reprint of this book, will be found in Arber’s ©Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers© II (1875), p. 793. P. 17. ¬Parsons¬, Robert, (2nd entry, no. 6). _Add at end_:— An explanation of this reprint will be found in Arber’s ©Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers© II (1875), p. 793 (a petition from N. Newton, E. Bollifant, and others, in the winter of 1585/6), from which it appears that John Wight, printer, of London, who had entered a copy of his edition of the book at Stationers’ Hall on 28 Aug. 1584, sent his son to Oxford to buy up the whole of Barnes’s reprint: which was done. But Barnes promptly printed “two ympressions more,” of which the present volume is no doubt one. Possibly the preceding art. is the other re-impression, and Wight effectually suppressed the whole first edition. 1586. P. 17. _Insert_:— ¬Brasbridge¬, Thomas, of Magdalen college, Oxford. QVÆESTI-|ONES IN OF-|FICIA M. T. | CICERONIS: | Compendiariam totius | _Opusculi Epitomen_ | continentes. | [_woodcuts._] Impr. 5: 1586: (eights) 12^o: pp. [68], signn. A-D^8 E^2: sign. B 1^r beg. _rum alterum_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. A 1^r, title within a border, A 2^r-2^v, dedication to Laurence Humphrey, signed “Thomas Brasbrigius,” “Banburiæ, Idibus Nouembris, 1586”: A 3^r-E 2 (printed E 3)^v, the questions and answers: E 2^v, two Latin lines signed “I. P. Iohannensis.” Very rare. For the author, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.©, ed. Bliss, i. 526. The preface contains some autobiographical details. There appear to be at least three editions of this work, 1586, 1592 (q. v.) and 1615 (q. v.), all printed at Oxford. 1589. P. 28. ¬Skelton¬, John. Lord Spencer’s copy is of course now in the John Rylands Library at Manchester. 1591. P. 31. ¬Tacitus.¬ _Add at end_:— On 25 May 1591 a patent was issued to Richard Wright of Oxford and his assigns to print Tacitus’s ©History© in English, during his lifetime (Patent Rolls, 33 Eliz. pt. 17, mentioned in Arber’s ©Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers© II (1875), p. 16). The metal engraving of a Roman Camp reappears in R. Grenewey’s translation of the ©Annals© of Tacitus (Lond. 1598, 1604, 1622). 1592. P. 32. ¬Barlaamus¬, last line but one. _For_ author _read_ editor. Another presentation copy has been seen, also without device. P. 32. ¬Brasbridge.¬ See 1586 in this Supplement. P. 33. ¬Elizabeth.¬ There is a perfect copy of this rare pamphlet in the great Gloucestershire collections at Chestal, Dursley, in the possession of the Phelps family, kindly pointed out to me by F. A. Hyett, Esq. The title is:—SPEECHES | DELIVERED TO | HER MAIESTIE THIS | LAST PROGRESSE, AT THE | Right Honorable the Lady RVSSELS, at | Bissam, the Right Honorable the Lorde | CHANDOS at Sudley, at the Right | Honorable the Lord NORRIS, at | Ricorte. | [_device._] On the verso of the title is a preface “To the Reader” signed by “I. B.” the printer. P. 33. ¬Gager¬ (no. 7). The author of the ©Bellum Grammaticale© was Andreas Guarna. P. 34. ¬Gager¬ (no. 8). l. 4 (not l. 3). _For_ 1591 _read_ 1592. 1593. P. 35. After no. 4 _add_:— ¬Oxford¬, New College. Ex donatione Magistri Fran-|cisci Bettes LL. D: Socij huius Col-|_legij_. _Anno Domini. 1593._ This is a book label, found in Spiegelius’s ©Lexicon Juris Civilis©, 1549 (Oo. xii. 5), and perhaps in other volumes in New College Library at Oxford. The words are within a border of woodcuts, the outside measurement of the printed border being 1–15/16 × 3–3/16 in. 1594. P. 36. ¬Beacon.¬ P. 1 bears “¶j”, and is therefore not wholly blank. P. 37. ¬Powel¬ (no. 5). _Add at end_:— See 1631 P. 1597. P. 42. ¬Agatharchides.¬ Professor Bywater has pointed out that the extracts from Agatharchides and Memnon are from an earlier printed edition of them, and not directly from Photius’s ©Bibliotheca©, which was first printed in 1601. Had the matter been taken from a MS. of Photius, the editor would no doubt have claimed the honour, whereas he claims credit only for the new translation into Latin. P. 42. _After_ ¬Agatharchides¬ _add_:— ¬Brett¬, Richard, of Lincoln College. Theses M^{ri} BRET respondentis in Comitiis. | Oxon. 1597. | [text follows, as below.] A single sheet, 8½ in. high by 6 broad, printed on both sides, containing three theses. The first is _Politia Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ cum iure divino non pugnat_, followed by short Latin, Greek, and Hebrew poems. The second is followed by Latin, “Caldaica,” and “Syrica” poems, the last being written in MS. The third is followed by Latin, Arabic, and Æthiopic poems, the last two being filled in in MS. The Hebrew is in Pica type. For Brett, see Wood’s ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 611: he took the degree of Bachelor of Divinity on 6 June, 1597. P. 43. _After_ ¬King¬ _add_:— ¬Oxford¬, University. “Qvaestiones sex, totidem praelectionibvs, in schola Theologica, Oxoniae, pro Forma, Habitis, Discvssae, Et Disceptatae Anno 1597.” So in the Catalogue of W. H. Holyoak, 75 Humberstone Gate, Leicester, “March 1888,” no. 10: the copy was sold on Jan. 3, 1890 to the rev. Shaw Urmstone of Manchester. 1598. P. 44. _After_ ¬Butler¬ _add_:— ¬Butler¬, Charles. RHETORICÆ | LIBRI DVO. | QVORVM | _Prior de Tropis & Figuris_, | _Posterior de Voce & Gestu_ | PRAECIPIT. | IN VSVM SCHOLA-|rum accuratiùs editi. | ⁂⁂ | ⁂ | [_motto_, then _woodcuts_.] Impr. 11: 1598: (eights) 16^o: pp. [112], signn. ¶^4 A-F^8 G^4: sign. B 1^r beg. _sus, vivus_: Pica Roman. Contents:—sign. ¶1^v, title: ¶2^r-3^r Epistola dedicatoria to lord Thomas Egerton, dated “Oxon. 16. Calend. Decemb. [16 Nov.], 1598”: ¶3^v-4^v, “Ad Lectorem”: A 1^r-G 3^r, the work: G 4 I have not seen. Very rare: the only copy at present known is in Corpus Christi Library at Oxford. Even Wood (©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 210) had not seen this first edition, since he implies that the date is 1600. See 1600 B, 1618 B, 1629 B. 1598 and 1599. Pp. 44, 46. The article ¬Lomazzo¬ has been inserted under 1599 instead of 1598, the proper year. 1599. P. 47. ¬Richard.¬ With respect to the letters “B. P. N.”, see also 1625 J. 1603. P. 55. ¬Davies.¬ _Add at end_:— Ingleby, in his ©Shakespeare’s Centurie of Prayse© (2nd ed., 1879), points out a Shakespearean allusion on p. 215 of this work. 1606. P. 65. ¬Oxford¬, l. 1. _For_ .4 _read_ 4. 1608. P. 71. ¬Panke.¬ _Add at end_:— See 1613 P, in this Supplement. 1610. P. 78. ¬Rainolds¬, top line of page. _For_ ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 15 _read_ ©Ath. Oxon.© ii. 15 and 193. 1612. Pp. 82, 85. The articles ¬Rawlinson¬ and ¬Reinolds¬ are out of their place at the latter reference, and should be on p. 82. P. 85. ¬Smyth¬, Richard. _Add at end_:— The third edition was issued in 1634; see 1634 S. 1613. P. 86. ¬Answer.¬ This is of course by Richard Parkes, as is noted in the first edition (p. 59; 1604, no. 7). “1604 A” is twice an error for “1604 P.” P. 89. ¬Colmore¬, l. 3. _For_ SAACTPAVL _read_ SANCTPAVL. P. 92. ¬Oxford¬, Univ. (Justa Funebria), l. 6. The type is English Roman. P. 92. Ibid. l. 11. _For_ preceding art. _read_ art. no. 19. P. 92. _After_ ¬Oxford¬, no. 21, _insert_:— ¬Panke¬, John. THE FALL OF BABEL. | By the confusion of Tongues, directly proouing against the | Papistes of this, and former ages; that a view of their writings | and Bookes, being taken, it cannot be discerned by any | man liuing, what they would say, or how be vnder-|stood, in the question of the sacrifice of the Masse, | the Reall presence or Transubstantiation; | but in explaning their mindes, they fall | vpon such tearmes, as the Prote-|stants vse and allow. | FVRTHER. | In the question of the Popes Supremacie is shewed, how they | _abuse an authoritie of the auncient Father S. Cyprian, a Canon of_ | the 1. Niceene counsell, and the Ecclesiasticall historie of Socrates, and Sozomen: And lastly is set downe a briefe of the succession | of Popes in the sea of Rome, for these 1600. yeares togea-|ther: what diuersitie there is in their accompt, what | heresies, schismes, and intrusions there hath been in | that sea, deliuered in opposition against their | Tables, wherewith now adayes they are | very busie, and other thinges dis-|couered against them. | _By_ IOHN PANKE. | [_motto_, then _woodcut_.] Impr. 29 _a_: 1613: sm. 4^o: the rest as 1608 P. The titlepage was not printed at Oxford, the woodcut being unknown there: the rest is a reissue of the sheets of 1608 P. This edition has been erroneously dated 1623 in the British Museum ©Catalogue of books ... to the year 1640©. P. 95. ¬Smith¬, l. 5. _For_ 1684. S. _read_ 1617 S. 1614. P. 95. ¬Benefield.¬ The date of the imprint should be 1614, not 1613. Pp. 97, 100. ¬N.¬, S. (no. 9). This article should be headed ¬S.¬, N., and should follow no. 15 on p. 100. P. 99. ¬Rainolds¬, l. 8. _For_ Pica English _read_ Pica Roman. 1615. P. 101. ¬Brasbridge.¬ _Add at end_:— See 1586 in this Supplement. 1618. P. 110. ¬Sanderson¬, last line. _For_ ii. 626 _read_ iii. 626. 1619. P. 111. ¬Flavel¬, l. 9. _For_ Long Primer English _read_ Long Primer Roman. 1620. P. 114. ¬James¬, l. 16. _For_ Proeomium _read_ Prooemium. 1621. P. 115. ¬Burton.¬ An edition of the ©Anatomy of Melancholy© has been issued in 1893, in which the editor claims to have verified most of Burton’s quotations. See also 1640 F (Ferrand). 1622. P. 116. ¬Carpenter¬, last line of page. _For_ CARPNETARIO _read_ CARPENTARIO. P. 118. ¬Oxford.¬ The date of the book (1622) has been accidentally omitted. P. 118. ¬Rawlinson¬, l. 4. _For_ 1662 _read_ 1621/2. 1623. P. 119. ¬Panke.¬ The words “See 1613 P” are a reference to 1613 in this Supplement. 1625. P. 123. ¬Carpenter¬, l. 7. _For_ W_ater_ _read_ _Water_. P. 126. ¬Pemble.¬ A reference to the 2nd edition, 1629, should have been inserted. 1628. P. 138. ¬Casa.¬ The J. W. (de Umbra) is no doubt J. Wouverus. 1629. P. 144. ¬Butler¬, ll. 5–7. _For the sentence_ The reference ... ©Oratoriæ Libri duo©, _read_ The reference to a ©Rhetorica© of this year is to a London edition of the ©Rhetorica© and ©Oratoria© together. 1630. P. 150. ¬Hakewill¬, l. 2. _For_ PER=|PETVALL _read_ PER=|PETUALL. P. 150. Ibid. l. 22. For ©Ath. Oxon.©, 256 read ©Ath. Oxon.©, iii. 256. P. 151. ¬Pemble¬, l. 6. _For_ Impr. 84 _b_ _read_ Impr. 84 _a_. P. 151. ¬Pinke.¬ _Add at end_:— See 1634 P (2nd ed.) P. 151. _Insert_:— ¬Stanley¬, Henry. [_device_] | APPENDIX | AD LIBROS OMNES TAM | VETERIS QVAM NOVI TESTAMENTI. | HENRICUS [_device_] STANLEY | OXONIÆ. | M.DC.XXX. | Impr. as above: 1630: folio: pp. [2 + “529”-“540”]: pp. 529–40 begg. _Appendix_: Pica (?) Roman. Contents:—p. (1) title: 529–40, tables, see below. This set of seven leaves is apparently an experiment to be used for indexing sermons or comments under the verse of the Bible to which they refer. They are blank tables in the form “Versus 1 [2, 3, &c. to 18] _Vid._ L. P. L. ” six times and then “_Vid._ P. L. ” Eighteen verses are on each page, and references to L(iber) P(agina) L(inea) were intended to be filled in. No Latin Bible of folio size of 1629, ‘30 or ‘31 seems to exist, so probably this was intended to be bound up with some earlier edition. The only copy known is in the British Museum in MS. Harl. 5932, fol. 45 (Bagford’s collections), and no doubt the intended publication was abandoned. 1631. P. 153. ¬Bible¬, top line. The date of imprint (1631) has been accidentally omitted. P. 155. ¬F.¬, A. (Saints Legacies). _Add at end_:— See 1640 S. P. 155. ¬Felix¬, l. 1. _For_ Felıx _read_ Felix. P. 155. Ibid. ll. 4–5. bere; quam _should be italic_. P. 158. ¬Powel.¬ A copy of the work has now been seen, as follows:— ¬Powel¬, Griffin. ANALYSIS | ANALYTICO-|RVM POSTERIORVM | SIVE LIBRORVM ARISTO-|telis de Demonstratione, | in qua singula capita per | quæstiones & responsi-|nes perspicuè ex-|ponuntur: | _adhibitis_ | QVIBVSDAM SCHOLIIS, | ex optimis quibusq; interpreti-|bus desumptis, opera & studio _G._ | POWEL _Oxoniensis confecta_ | _& edita in vsum iuniorum_. | _Editio secunda._ | [_woodcut._] Impr. 143 _a_: 1631: (eights) 12^o: pp. [16] + 241 + [3]: p. 11 beg. _Analysis cap._ 2, 201 _strationis Medium_: Pica Roman. Contents:—pp. (1–2) not seen: (3) title: (5–7) dedication to the earl of Essex, dated “Ex Collegio Iesu oxoniæ Tertio Calend: Martij ... Griffinus Powel”: (8–14) “Ad Lectorem Academicum”, and “Prolegomena”: (15–16) not seen: 1–241, the Analysis: (2–3) not seen. See in body of text (1631 P). 1632. P. 161. ¬Widdowes¬, no. 32, l. 4. _For_ Impr. 137 _read_ Impr. 107. 1633. P. 168. ¬Gerhardus¬, l. 5. _For_ Long Primer English _read_ Long Primer Roman. P. 172. ¬Reusner¬, l. 9 (only). In the collation _for_ 198 _read_ 224, with the last page misprinted 198: and _for_ 34 _read_ 36, making the necessary correction in the List of Contents. 1634. P. 175. ¬Allen¬, 2nd line of page. It is the Bodleian Catalogue which ascribes the book to John Allen. P. 175. ¬Barclay¬, no. 3. The date of the imprint (1634) has been accidentally omitted. 1635. P. 183. ¬Chaucer¬, l. 6. _In_ English Roman Italic _the word_ Roman _is superfluous_. P. 183. Ibid, last line. _For_ sign. 2** _read_ sign. **2. 1636. P. 189. ¬Carpenter.¬ At the end of the technical description a ] should be added. P. 194. ¬Prideaux¬, l. 5. _For_ 40^o P. 50 Th. _read_ 4^o P. 50 Th. 1637. P. 197. ¬Cowper.¬ The date of the imprint (1637) is accidentally omitted. P. 200. ¬Prideaux¬, halfway down. _After_ Christ’s Resurrection ...” _add_ with impr. 152 _b_. 1638. P. 204. ¬Burton¬, l. 5 from end. Perhaps _protelata_ is rather “continued,” although there is no sign of London printing. P. 209. ¬Oxford¬—Statuta. _Add_:— A copy of the Statuta Selecta has been seen in which opposite p. 20, instead of the ©Encyclopædia© is found an undated folio folded broadside entitled:—SPECULUM | ACADEMICUM: | Quadratura Circuli, | Sive | _Cyclus Prælectorum_ in Schema redactus.... This table gives a note of the day of the week, hour, professor, audience and fines, and bears at the foot “Pag. 20.”, showing that it was intended for (at least some part of) this edition of the Statuta. In the last line copies vary between “Vesp.” (as it should be) and “vesp.” 1639. P. 212. ¬Dugres.¬ The date of the imprint (1639) is accidentally omitted. P. 214. ¬Grotius¬, 3rd line from end. _For_ 1722 _read_ 1622. 1640. P. 223. ¬Saints Legacies.¬ _Add at end_:— The first edition of this book is described in 1631 F, so the note of its rarity must be modified. In Arber’s ©Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers© there is a record that this book under the title “A Collection of Certaine Promisis out of the Word of God” was entered by Robert Swayne on 21 June 1629, and that Swayne’s widow (?) Martha transferred her rights in “the Promises or Saintes legacy” to Richard Royston on 6 Feb. 1631/2. P. 223. ¬Tozer.¬ The date of the imprint (1640) is accidentally omitted. LIST OF UNDATED BOOKS (WITH A REFERENCE TO THE YEAR UNDER WHICH THEY ARE CATALOGUED). Alexander: see 1485. Angelus, Christophorus: see 1618. Articles: see 1633. Augustine: see 1483. Cicero: see 1480. France—Articles: see 1624. Godwin, F., bp. of Llandaff: see 1603. Hampole: see 1483. Howson, John, bp. of Oxford: see 1622. Hutchins, Robert: see 1617. James, Thomas: Humble Request: see 1625. Jesuits Pater Noster: see 1611. Laet, Jaspar: see 1518. Latin Grammar: see 1481, 1483. Logic: see 1483. Lyndewoode, Will.: see 1483. Oxford, Merton College: see 1623. —— University: Encyclopædia: see 1635. —— —— Orders for the Market: see 1602, 1606. Philosophy: de Philosophia: see 1586. Shepery, John: see 1586. Terence: see 1483. Thornborough, John, bp. of Bristol: see 1605. Thornburgh, Edw.: see 1639. W., R.: Merry jests: see 1617. W(alkington), T(homas): see 1631. APPENDIX A. The Fifteenth Century Press. (Supplementary to, and corrective of, pp. 1–4.) The Oxford Press of the fifteenth century is a peculiarly interesting one. At present fifteen works are known to belong to it, ranging in date from “1468” (1478?) to 1486 (1486/7?). Not only is its origin quite independent, so far as is known, of Caxton’s printing, not only are new products of the press still from time to time discovered, but the battle which has been waged about the date of its establishment has made the “1468” book a veritable typographical battleground, and in Henry Bradshaw’s opinion a touchstone of intellectual acumen. In the first place some details of the various books will be given: then an account of the type and presswork: and lastly a description of each book supplementary to, and corrective of, that contained on pp. 1–4. DETAILS OF THE EARLY OXFORD PRESS. ┌───────────┬───────────────┬───────────┬─────┬─────────────┐ │NO. DATE. │ PLACE NAMED. │ PRINTER │TYPE │SHORT TITLE. │ │ │ │ NAMED. │USED.│ │ ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────────┼─────┼─────────────┤ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────────┼─────┼─────────────┤ │ 1 “1468,”│ Oxonia │ —— │ 1 │ ¬Jerome¬ │ │ Dec. 17│ │ │ │ │ │ 2 1479 │Oxonia (or -ae,│ —— │ 1 │ ¬Aretinus¬ │ │ │ plural) │ │ │ │ │ 3 1479/80│ Oxonia │ —— │ 1 │ ¬Ægidius¬ │ │ (?), │ │ │ │ │ │ Mar. │ │ │ │ │ │ 14. │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────────┼─────┼─────────────┤ │ 4 [1480?]│ —— │ —— │ 2 │ ¬Cicero¬ │ │ 5 [1481?]│ —— │ —— │ 2 │ ¬Latin │ │ │ │ │ │ Grammar¬ │ │ 6 1481, │ Alma │Theodoricus│2, 3 │ ¬Ales¬ │ │ Oct. 11│ universitas │ Rood de │ │ │ │ │ Oxon̄. │ Colonia │ │ │ │ 7 1482, │ —— │ —— │2, 3 │¬Latteburius¬│ │ July 31│ │ │ │ │ ├───────────┼───────────────┼───────────┼─────┼─────────────┤ │ 8 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │4, 5,│ ¬Anwykyll¬, │ │ │ │ │ 6 │ with │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ (two │ │ │ │ │ │ editions) │ │ 9 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │4, 5,│ ¬Augustine¬ │ │ │ │ │ 6 │ │ │ 10 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │4, 6 │ ¬Hampole¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 11 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │4, 6 │ ¬Logic¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 12 [1483?]│ —— │ —— │3, 4,│¬Lyndewoode¬ │ │ │ │ │5, 6 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 13 1485 │ Alma │Teodoricus │3, 5 │ ¬Phalaris¬ │ │ │ universitas │ Rood de │ │ │ │ │ Oxoniae │ Colonia, │ │ │ │ │ │and Thomas │ │ │ │ │ │ Hunte │ │ │ │ │ │ Anglicus │ │ │ │ 14 [1485?]│ —— │ —— │4, 5,│ ¬Textus │ │ │ │ │ 7 │ Alexandri¬ │ │ 15 1486/7 │ —— │ —— │5, 7 │ ¬Festial¬ │ │ [?] │ │ │ │ │ └───────────┴───────────────┴───────────┴─────┴─────────────┘ ┌────┬─────────────┬────────────────────────────────────┐ │NO. │SHORT TITLE. │ PAPER AND MAKE-UP. │ │ │ │ │ ├────┼─────────────┼────────┬────────┬───────────┬──────┤ │ │ │Size by │Size by │ Size by │Copies│ │ │ │folding.│make-up.│appearance.│ on │ │ │ │ │ │ │vellum│ │ │ │ │ │ │known.│ ├────┼─────────────┼────────┼────────┼───────────┼──────┤ │ 1 │ ¬Jerome¬ │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 │ ¬Aretinus¬ │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 3 │ ¬Ægidius¬ │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├────┼─────────────┼────────┼────────┼───────────┼──────┤ │ 4 │ ¬Cicero¬ │ double │ sixes │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ 5 │ ¬Latin │ double │ ? │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 │ ¬Ales¬ │ single │ eights │ folio │ + │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 7 │¬Latteburius¬│ single │ eights │ folio │ + │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├────┼─────────────┼────────┼────────┼───────────┼──────┤ │ 8 │ ¬Anwykyll¬, │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ with │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ (two │ │ │ │ │ │ │ editions) │ │ │ │ │ │ 9 │ ¬Augustine¬ │ double │ eight │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 10 │ ¬Hampole¬ │ double │ sixes │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 11 │ ¬Logic¬ │ double │ sixes │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 12 │¬Lyndewoode¬ │ single │eights &│ folio │ + │ │ │ │ │ sixes │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 13 │ ¬Phalaris¬ │ double │ eights │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 14 │ ¬Textus │ ? │ ? │ sm. 4^o │ ⨀ │ │ │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ 15 │ ¬Festial¬ │ single │eights &│ folio │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ sixes │ │ │ └────┴─────────────┴────────┴────────┴───────────┴──────┘ ┌────┬─────────────┬───────────────────────────────┐ │NO. │SHORT TITLE. │ COMPOSITION. │ │ │ │ │ ├────┼─────────────┼───────────┬─────────┬─────────┤ │ │ │Signatures.│ No. of │ Size of │ │ │ │ │pages.[6]│ printed │ │ │ │ │ │page.[7] │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├────┼─────────────┼───────────┼─────────┼─────────┤ │ 1 │ ¬Jerome¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 84 │ 4¾ × 2¾ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 │ ¬Aretinus¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 348 │ 4¾ × 2¾ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 3 │ ¬Ægidius¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 48 │ 4¾ × 2¾ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├────┼─────────────┼───────────┼─────────┼─────────┤ │ 4 │ ¬Cicero¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 60 │ 5⅛ × 3½ │ │ 5 │ ¬Latin │ a, b, &c. │ — │5–5/16 × │ │ │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ 3–7/16 │ │ 6 │ ¬Ales¬ │a, b, &c.; │ 480 │ 7½ × 4¾ │ │ │ │ A, B, &c. │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 7 │¬Latteburius¬│a, b, &c.; │ 584 │ 7⅞ × 4⅞ │ │ │ │ A, B, &c. │ │ │ ├────┼─────────────┼───────────┼─────────┼─────────┤ │ 8 │ ¬Anwykyll¬, │ a, b, &c. │ 244 │ 4⅝ – │ │ │ with │ │ │5–3/16 × │ │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ 3½ – │ │ │ (two │ │ │ 4–3/16 │ │ │ editions) │ │ │ │ │ 9 │ ¬Augustine¬ │ a │ 16 │ 4½ × │ │ │ │ │ │ 2–15/16 │ │ 10 │ ¬Hampole¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 128 │5–7/16 × │ │ │ │ │ │ 3⅜ │ │ 11 │ ¬Logic¬ │A, B, &c.; │ 328 │ 5⅜ × 3⅜ │ │ │ │ A a, B b, │ │ │ │ │ │ &c. │ │ │ │ 12 │¬Lyndewoode¬ │a, b, &c.; │ 732 │10½ × 6¼ │ │ │ │A, B, &c.; │ │ – ⅜ │ │ │ │aa, bb, &c.│ │ │ │ 13 │ ¬Phalaris¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 136 │ 4⅞ × 2⅞ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 14 │ ¬Textus │ a, b, &c. │ — │5–5/16 × │ │ │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ 3–3/16 │ │ 15 │ ¬Festial¬ │ a, b, &c. │ 348 │7–9/16 × │ │ │ │ │ │ 4–11/16 │ └────┴─────────────┴───────────┴─────────┴─────────┘ ┌─────────────────┬──────────────────────────────────────────────┐ │NO. SHORT TITLE. │ COMPOSITION (¡continued¡). │ ├─────────────────┼───────┬───────┬──────────┬────────┬──────────┤ │ │Columns│ Lines │ Printing │ Page │Headlines.│ │ │ in a │ in a │begins on │even at │ │ │ │ page. │column.│signature.│ side. │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├─────────────────┼───────┼───────┼──────────┼────────┼──────────┤ │ 1 ¬Jerome¬ │ 1 │ 25 │ a 1 │usually │ ⨀ │ │ 2 ¬Aretinus¬ │ 1 │ 25 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 3 ¬Ægidius¬ │ 1 │ 25 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ ├─────────────────┼───────┼───────┼──────────┼────────┼──────────┤ │ 4 ¬Cicero¬ │ 1 │ 19 │ a 2? │ + │ ⨀ │ │ 5 ¬Latin │ 1 │ 27 │ ? │ + │ ⨀ │ │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 ¬Ales¬ │ 2 │ 38 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ │ 7 ¬Latteburius¬│ 2 │ 40 │ a 2 │ + │ + │ ├─────────────────┼───────┼───────┼──────────┼────────┼──────────┤ │ 8 ¬Anwykyll¬, │ 1 │ 22? │ ? │ + │ ⨀ │ │ with │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ (two │ │ │ │ │ │ │ editions) │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 9 ¬Augustine¬ │ 1 │ 26–7 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ │ 10 ¬Hampole¬ │ 1 │ 31 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ │ 11 ¬Logic¬ │ 1 │ 31 │ a 2 │ + │ ⨀ │ │ 12 ¬Lyndewoode¬ │ 2 │ 46 or │ a 2 (a │ + │ + │ │ │ │ 60 │ 1^v) │ │ │ │ 13 ¬Phalaris¬ │ 1 │ 21 │ a 1^v │ + │ ⨀ │ │ 14 ¬Textus │ 1 │ — │ ? │ + │ ⨀ │ │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 15 ¬Festial¬ │ 2 │ 33 │ a 1^v │ + │ ⨀ │ └─────────────────┴───────┴───────┴──────────┴────────┴──────────┘ ┌─────────────────┬──────────────────────────────────────────────────┐ │NO. SHORT TITLE. │ COMPOSITION (¡continued¡). │ ├─────────────────┼─────────┬──────────┬─────┬──────────┬────────────┤ │ │Marginal │Paragraphs│Space│Directors.│Punctuation.│ │ │printing.│set back. │left │ │ . : , ? () │ │ │ │ │ for │ │ │ │ │ │ │caps.│ │ │ ├─────────────────┼─────────┼──────────┼─────┼──────────┼────────────┤ │ 1 ¬Jerome¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ once │ + + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ 2 ¬Aretinus¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ once, in │ + + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ one copy │ │ │ 3 ¬Ægidius¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ ⨀ │ + + ⨀ + ⨀ │ ├─────────────────┼─────────┼──────────┼─────┼──────────┼────────────┤ │ 4 ¬Cicero¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀? │ ? │ ? │+ + (/) + + │ │ 5 ¬Latin │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ? ? │ │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 ¬Ales¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ 7 ¬Latteburius¬│ + │ + │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ ├─────────────────┼─────────┼──────────┼─────┼──────────┼────────────┤ │ 8 ¬Anwykyll¬, │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ once │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ with │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ (two │ │ │ │ │ │ │ editions) │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 9 ¬Augustine¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ + + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ 10 ¬Hampole¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ 11 ¬Logic¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ + │ + │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ 12 ¬Lyndewoode¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 13 ¬Phalaris¬ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ 14 ¬Textus │ ⨀ │ ? │ ? │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 15 ¬Festial¬ │ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ + ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ ⨀ │ └─────────────────┴─────────┴──────────┴─────┴──────────┴────────────┘ ┌─────────────────┬───────────────────╥─────────────────────────┐ │NO. SHORT TITLE. │ PRINTING. ║ ILLUSTRATIONS. │ ├─────────────────┼─────┬───────┬─────╫────────┬────────┬───────┤ │ │Pages│Spaced.│ Red ║Borders.│Woodcuts│Woodcut│ │ │at a │ │ ink ║ │in text.│ caps. │ │ │time.│ │used.║ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ ├─────────────────┼─────┼───────┼─────╫────────┼────────┼───────┤ │ 1 ¬Jerome¬ │ 1 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 2 ¬Aretinus¬ │ 2 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ │ 3 ¬Ægidius¬ │ 2 │ ⨀ │ + ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ├─────────────────┼─────┼───────┼─────╫────────┼────────┼───────┤ │ 4 ¬Cicero¬ │ 2? │ + │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 5 ¬Latin │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ Grammar¬ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ │ 6 ¬Ales¬ │ 2 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ + │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 7 ¬Latteburius¬│ 2 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ + │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ├─────────────────┼─────┼───────┼─────╫────────┼────────┼───────┤ │ 8 ¬Anwykyll¬, │ 2? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ with │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ │ ¬Vulgaria¬ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ │ (two │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ │ editions) │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ │ 9 ¬Augustine¬ │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 10 ¬Hampole¬ │ 4? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 11 ¬Logic¬ │ 4? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ + │ ⨀ │ │ 12 ¬Lyndewoode¬ │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ │ 13 ¬Phalaris¬ │ 2 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 14 ¬Textus │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ Alexandri¬ │ │ │ ║ │ │ │ │ 15 ¬Festial¬ │ ? │ ⨀ │ ⨀ ║ ⨀ │ + │ + │ └─────────────────┴─────┴───────┴─────╨────────┴────────┴───────┘ OWNERS OF COPIES. ┌───────────────┬───────┬─────────┬──────────┬────────┐ │No. │British│Bodleian.│Cambridge │ John │ │ │Museum.│ │University│Rylands │ │ │ │ │ Library. │Library.│ ├───────────────┼───────┼─────────┼──────────┼────────┤ │ 1 Jerome │ 1 │ 1[8] │ 1 │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 Aretinus │ 1 │ 1[8] │ ⨀ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 3 Ægidius │ ⨀ │ 1 │ ⨀ │ 1 │ │ 4 Cicero │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 5 Latin │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ Grammar │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 Ales │ 1[8] │ 1[8] │ 2[8] │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 7 Latteburius│ 1[8] │ 1[8] │ 2 │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 8 Anwykyll, │ ½ │ 1½ │ ½[8] │ ½ │ │ with │ │ │ │ │ │ Vulgaria │ │ │ │ │ │ 9 Hampole │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ 2 │ 1 │ │ 10 Logic │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ │ 11 Lyndewoode │ 3 │ 1[8] │ 2 │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 12 Augustine │ 1 │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 13 Phalaris │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ 1 │ │ 14 Textus │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ Alexandri│ │ │ │ │ │ 15 Festial │ ⨀[8] │ 1½ │ ⨀ │ 1 │ ├───────────────┼───────┼─────────┼──────────┼────────┤ │ Totals │ 8½ │ 9 │ 9½ │ 9½ │ │ Different │ 6½ │ 8 │ 5½ │ 9½ │ │ books │ │ │ │ │ └───────────────┴───────┴─────────┴──────────┴────────┘ ┌───────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬──────────────┬───────┐ │No. │ Oxford │Cambridge│ Other owners │ Total │ │ │Colleges,│Colleges.│ of copies. │ of │ │ │ &c. │ │ │copies.│ ├───────────────┼─────────┼─────────┼──────────────┼───────┤ │ 1 Jerome │ 3 │ ⨀ │Huth Library, │ 12 │ │ │ │ │ Earl of │ │ │ │ │ │ Pembroke, │ │ │ │ │ │ Sir H. │ │ │ │ │ │ Dryden, │ │ │ │ │ │ Paris, │ │ │ │ │ │ America. │ │ │ 2 Aretinus │ ⨀[A] │ ⨀ │Norwich │ 7 │ │ │ │ │ Cathedral, │ │ │ │ │ │ Earl of │ │ │ │ │ │ Pembroke, │ │ │ │ │ │ Chetham │ │ │ │ │ │ Library, │ │ │ │ │ │ Lord │ │ │ │ │ │ Ashburnham. │ │ │ 3 Ægidius │ 1 │ ⨀ │ │ 3 │ │ 4 Cicero │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │ │ ⨀ │ │ 5 Latin │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ ⨀ │ │ Grammar │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 Ales │ 8[8] │ ⨀[8] │Durham and │ 16 │ │ │ │ │ Lincoln │ │ │ │ │ │ Cathedrals, │ │ │ │ │ │ Dulwich │ │ │ │ │ │ College. │ │ │ 7 Latteburius│ 3[8] │ 2[8] │Lambeth, │ 15 │ │ │ │ │ Westminster,│ │ │ │ │ │ Stonyhurst, │ │ │ │ │ │ Brussels, T.│ │ │ │ │ │ E. Cooke, │ │ │ │ │ │ Esq. │ │ │ 8 Anwykyll, │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ │ (3) │ │ with │ │ │ │ │ │ Vulgaria │ │ │ │ │ │ 9 Hampole │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ │ 3 │ │ 10 Logic │ 2 │ ⨀[8] │ │ 2 │ │ 11 Lyndewoode │ 3 │ 4 │Edinburgh │ 20 │ │ │ │ │ (Advocates’ │ │ │ │ │ │ Library), │ │ │ │ │ │ Durham │ │ │ │ │ │ Cathedral, │ │ │ │ │ │ Glasgow, │ │ │ │ │ │ Paris, E. G.│ │ │ │ │ │ Duff, Esq., │ │ │ │ │ │ Lord │ │ │ │ │ │ Crawford. │ │ │ 12 Augustine │ ⨀ │ ⨀ │ │ 1 │ │ 13 Phalaris │ 2[8] │ ⨀[8] │ │ 3 │ │ 14 Textus │ ⨀ │ ⨀[8] │ │ ⨀ │ │ Alexandri│ │ │ │ │ │ 15 Festial │ ⨀[8] │ ⨀ │Lambeth. │ 3½ │ ├───────────────┼─────────┼─────────┼──────────────┼───────┤ │ Totals │ 22 │ 6 │ 24 │ 88½ │ │ Different │ │ │ │ │ │ books │ │ │ │ │ └───────────────┴─────────┴─────────┴──────────────┴───────┘ The finest set is undoubtedly possessed by the John Rylands Library at Manchester. THE TYPE AND PRESS-WORK. Seven kinds of type were used, the use of which can be seen on p. 238. Facsimiles of all of them are given in plates II-V. These obviously divide the books into three groups. In the first group of three (“1468”–1479/80) only type no. 1 is used. In the second group of four (1480–82, Theodoric Rood) only types 2–3 are found. In the last group consisting of eight (1483–1486/7, T. Rood and Thomas Hunte) only types 4–7 are used, except that the peculiar black initial type (no. 3) is occasionally still used. The press was of course a wooden hand-screw one, which was at first employed to print one page at a time (Jerome), but after the first book two pages and perhaps later four were struck off together. The earliest printing press of which we have an engraving is as late as 1499/500 (see an article in ©Bibliographica©, 1894, no. 2), but there was great conservatism in detail, and from the early engravings and such researches as those which Blades, De Vinne, Talbot Reed, and others have made, we know many of the details of working in the earliest days. _Type_ 1. “1468”—1479/80. Character:—Cologne black. Body:—English, nearly (10 lines = 1–15/16 in. In modern English 10 lines = 1⅞ in.). Used in the Jerome, Aretinus and Aegidius, with no other. The “upper case” (to use a modern expression) consisted of at least 16 divisions, G, J, K, L, T, U, W, X, Y, Z not being used, and P seldom in the Jerome, H being there used for both H and P. This misuse is not found in the other two books. On the other hand there are two forms of C, E, N, and Q, both probably mixed in the same division. Q is in the Jerome almost always [reversed Q] (a peculiarity found in some ornamental MSS., from the convenience of extending the tail into the margin), in the Aretinus and Aegidius always Q: the letter is however identical in all three books, but being on a square body it is in the Jerome turned one quarter round. * * * * * The “lower case” consisted of at least 121 divisions. Of the simple unmodified letters k and z are wanting, and except in the Jerome j (but ij is found in all, colligated). There are two forms of p, r, and three of s, the two p’s and r’s being used indiscriminately, but the two s’s (final) and the ſ (initial and medial) having their proper use. Of colligated or modified letters there are at least eighty-three, and of other symbols eleven (for -et, &, con-, -us [two], id est, full stop, colon, ?). Of these 121 about 95 are common to all three. The signs of progress are as follows:— In the Jerome, contrasted with the other two, Q is except in two places [reversed Q], H is generally used as P, and I have not elsewhere noticed ḃ, or j used by itself. On the other hand in the two others, and not in the Jerome, are found an extra short t in which the perpendicular stroke hardly appears at all above the horizontal line, and eleven new forms, including fe, ff, and pp in colligation. The Q and P are rightly used, always. So too in the Jerome and Aretinus compared with the Aegidius we find that q is printed too high up, being in fact an inverted b, or, more accurately, an inverted broken h occasionally used for b. In the Jerome this is almost always the case, in the Aretinus as often as not, in the Aegidius hardly ever. It may be accidental that B and H and three minor modified letters are not found in the short Aegidius, that w (in wlt = vult) is only found in the Jerome, [·|·] (= id est) only in the Aretinus: but the occurrence of ؟ (= ?) and of printing in red ink _only_ in the Aegidius, is not insignificant. The relative order of the three may therefore be assumed to be as above indicated. _Origin of the type._ It may be taken as certain that as Caxton’s type is based on Bruges models, so the first Oxford type is ultimately derived from Cologne. Ulric Zel began printing there at least as early as 1466, and the general resemblance to his letters is clear. The likeness is still nearer when we follow Zel’s influence on Arnold ther Hoernen (Cologne, from 1470), Richard Paffroet of Cologne (Deventer, from 1477), and especially a little-known Cologne printer named Gerard ten Raem de Bercka, whose only dated book is of 1478. John of Westphalia (Alost and Louvain, from 1473) and Jacobus de Breda, a successor of Paffroet at Deventer, also supply similarities. In the case of Gerard we actually find, besides a close general similarity, the same misuse of H as P. Unfortunately no works printed by him, except the dated ©Modus Confitendi© and an undated ©Aesopus©, are at present known, so that it must not be assumed that 1478 is his earliest or only date. It is at present also unsafe to assume that Theodoricus Rood of Cologne who printed at Oxford in 1481–85 was the first Oxford printer, or ever used type no. 1. _Type_ 2 (1480?-1482). Character:—Narrow Dutch Black. Body:—English, nearly (10 lines = just less than 2 in.). Used in the Cicero (1480?: by itself), Latin Grammar (1481?: by itself), Ales (1481: chiefly, but with no. 3), and Latteburius (1482: chiefly, but with no. 3). The “upper case” consisted of 22 letters (J, K, U, W omitted). * * * * * The “lower case” consisted of at least 131 divisions. Of the simple letters j only occurs in colligation with i (as ij), and there are two forms of r, s (s, ſ) and y. There are about 93 colligated or modified letters. Unfortunately it is very difficult to institute a close comparison of the use of letters, so as to establish a proper order of the books, in consequence of the fragmentary state of the Milo and the Latin Grammar. The Milo can be clearly separated from the rest: the type is _spaced_, so that 10 lines = between 2–9/16 and 2¾ in., and ( ), ؟ (= ?), | (= comma) are found in it alone. In fact, but for the closest resemblance of actual type, the Milo would have to be regarded as printed elsewhere: and it cannot yet be said to be quite certainly printed at Oxford. The Ales and Latteburius are hardly to be distinguished in the use of type, but I have observed w only in the Latteburius and Grammar. The origin of the type is probably to be looked for near Cologne, from whence came Theodoricus Rood, the avowed printer of the Ales, and where a Theodoricus, who may probably be identified with Rood, printed in 1485–6 in a type smaller than, but similar to, the present one. The narrow stilted look of the letters and the semicircular sweep in front of the A are noticeable features. Henry Bradshaw detected a similarity between this type and that of Arnold ther Hoernen at Cologne. _Type_ 3 (1481–1485). Character:—Heading and initial Black, a large special type. Body:—2-line English, nearly (10 lines = 4 in. -, 10 lines of 2-line English = 3¾ in. +). Used only in the Ales (1481) and Latteburius (1482) (for the beginnings of chapters), in the Lyndewoode (1483?: head lines) and the Phalaris (1485: one line). The type is too sparsely used to enable us to describe the extent of the fount: but F, G, J, j, K, k, v, W, w, X, Y, Z, z are not found: I and g have two forms each; s, ſ are found; V is only used for the number five; and nine modified or conjoined letters occur. The peculiarity of the letters is a slipped or detached upper corner in B, L, N, which is found in 1506 in Quentell’s printing at Cologne, and may be compared with a smaller form used by Jean Veldener at Culenburg in 1484. _Type_ 4 (1483?-1485?). Character:—Small Dutch Black. Body:—Pica, nearly (10 lines = 1–11/16 + in., 10 lines in Pica = 1–11/16 – in.). This is the small type of the Anwykyll and Lyndewoode (both 1483?), the ordinary type of the Hampole, Logic, and Augustine (all 1483?), and the small type of the Lyndewoode (1483?), and is used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?). It is in many details similar to type 2, but may be readily distinguished by the o being broad and round in type 4, instead of narrow and oval as in type 2. There are two forms of S in type 4, and only one in type 2. The capitals are identical with those of type 6. The fount consisted of 25 capitals (J, V, W wanting, but two forms of D, S), 27 small letters (z wanting, but r, s double) and at least 95 modified or conjoined letters, in all not less than 147 types. Seven of the last class appear to be peculiar to the Logic, which may therefore be the latest of the group. _Type_ 5 (1483–1486/7). Character:—Small Caxtonian Black. Body:—Great Primer, nearly (10 lines = 2–5/16 in., 10 lines of Great Primer = 2⅜ in.). This is the larger type of the Anwykyll, the largest but one (ordinary large) of the Lyndewoode, the largest of the Augustine (all 1483?), the ordinary one of the Phalaris (1485), is used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?), and is the small type of the Festial (1486). The capitals are identical with those of type 7. There are 19 capitals (J, K, V, W, X, Y, Z wanting) and 28 small letters (j, z wanting, but d, g, r, s double), and at least 44 modified or conjoined letters, five of which seem to be peculiar to the Festial, as is also the use of k. In all there were not less than 91 types. _Type_ 6 (1483?). Character:—Large Dutch Black, a Church type going with no. 4. Body:—Pica, nearly (as no. 4). This is the larger type of the Hampole, the larger type (two half lines only) of the Logic, the larger type imbedded in the small type of the Lyndewoode, the intermediate type (one line) in the Augustine, and occurs in the Anwykyll (all 1483?). The capitals are identical with those of type 4. There are 22 capitals (J, K, V, W, Z wanting, but S double), 24 small letters (j, k, w, z wanting, but r, s double), and at least 16 modified or conjoined letters, in all not less than 62 types. Eight of the modified letters appear to be peculiar to the Hampole. _Type_ 7 (1485?–1486/7). Character:—Large Caxtonian Black, a Church type going with no. 5. Body:—Great Primer, nearly (as no. 5). This is used in the Textus Alexandri (1485?) and is the large type of the Festial (1486/7). The capitals are identical with those of type 5. To judge from the Festial, there are 18 capitals (J, K, R, V, W, X, Y, Z not being used), 24 small letters (k, w, y, z not found, but r, s double), and at least 9 modified letters, 51 in all. WATERMARKS. At present the study of watermarks has not reached a stage at which they are able to contribute scientific proofs of high importance, nor will any proof be ever deducible from them except the earliest possible occurrence of an undated issue, although probabilities of concurrent printing may be arrived at. Only some plain facts, therefore, will be stated with respect to their occurrence in the early Oxford books. If we take the first group (the Jerome, Aretinus and Aegidius), we find no less than 26, out of a total of 50. The Rufinus has seven (two shared with the others, one shared with the Aretinus only, one shared with the Latteburius, and three peculiar to itself). The Aretinus has 22, most of which are found in the later groups, but eight are peculiar to itself. The Aegidius has two only, common to the group. In the second group (Cicero, Ales, Latteburius, Latin Grammar) there appear to be 28, of which four are common to all the groups, one is shared only with group one, seven only with group three, and sixteen are peculiar. In the third group 38 occur, four of which are common to all the groups, nine are shared with the first alone, seven with the second alone, and eighteen are peculiar. SEPARATE BOOKS. 1. ¬Jerome¬ (“1468,” see p. 1). The treatise of Tyrannius Rufinus on the Apostles’ Creed, here ascribed to St. Jerome, was undoubtedly the first product of the Oxford press. It bears the date of 17 December, 1468, as the day on which the printing was finished. The colophon is clearly printed and bears no mark of haste, nor does it show the smallest trace of alteration in any of the copies seen by the present writer. Saturday is a reasonable day on which to conclude a work. A facsimile of the colophon is given in plate II. Unfortunately for the peace of the bibliographer two spectres have haunted this book, one of which “pulveris exigui jactu” has been laid, but the other is not yet gone, although there is a prospect of ultimate eviction. I. THE CORSELLIS FORGERY. In 1664 Richard Atkyns, a Gloucestershire gentleman of some position, and educated at Balliol, issued a book, the title of which sets forth with unusual clearness the object of the volume:—“The Original and Growth of Printing: Collected Out of History, and the _Records_ of this Kingdome. Wherein is also Demonstrated, That Printing appertaineth to the _Prerogative Royal_; and is a Flower of the _Crown_ of _England_. By Richard Atkyns, _Esq_:” (London, printed by John Streater, for the Author, MDCLXIV: quarto: pp. [12] + 24). Atkyns’s object was to recommend himself to Charles II’s attention by proving that printing was a royal privilege: and for this it was very desirable that there should be evidence of the introduction of the art into England under royal protection. The testimony of Stowe—corroborated by Howell—that “William Caxton of London, Mercer,” introduced it in 1471, was unsuitable. Atkyns, however, came upon a copy of the “1468” Oxford book, and “the same most worthy Person who trusted me with the aforesaid Book, did also present me with the Copy of a Record and Manuscript in _Lambeth_-House, heretofore in his Custody, belonging to the See (and not to any particular Arch-Bishop of _Canterbury_); the substance whereof was this (though I hope, for publique satisfaction, the Record it self, in its due time, will appear).” Then ensues the following story:— _Thomas Bourchier_, Arch-Biſhop of _Canterbury_, moved the then King (_Hen._ the 6th) to uſe all poſſible means for procuring a Printing-Mold (for ſo ’twas there called) to be brought into this Kingdom; the King (a good Man, and much given to Works of this Nature) readily hearkned to the Motion; and taking private Advice, how to effect His Deſign, concluded it could not be brought about without great Secrecy, and a conſiderable Sum of Money given to ſuch Perſon or Perſons, as would draw off ſome of the Workmen from _Harlein_ in _Holland_, where _John Cuthenberg_ had newly invented it, and was himſelf perſonally at Work: ’Twas reſolv’d, that leſs then one Thouſand Marks would not produce the deſir’d Effect: Towards which Sum, the ſaid Arch-Biſhop preſented the King with Three Hundred Marks. The Money being now prepared, the Management of the Deſign was committed to Mr. _Robert Turnour_, who then was of the Roabs to the King, and a Perſon moſt in Favour with Him, of any of his Condition: Mr. _Turnour_ took to his Aſſiſtance Mr. _Caxton_, a Citizen of good Abilities, who Trading much into _Holland_, might be a Creditable Pretence, as well for his going, as ſtay in the _Low Countries_: Mr. _Turnour_ was in Diſguiſe (his Beard and Hair ſhaven quite off) but Mr. _Caxton_ appeared known and publique. They having received the ſaid Sum of One Thouſand Marks, went firſt to _Amſterdam_, then to _Leyden_, not daring to enter _Harlein_ it ſelf; for the Town was very jealous, having impriſoned and apprehended divers Perſons, who came from other Parts for the ſame purpoſe: They ſtaid till they had ſpent the whole One Thouſand Marks in Gifts and Expences: So as the King was fain to ſend Five Hundred Marks more, Mr. _Turnour_ having written to the King, that he had almoſt done his Work; a Bargain (as he ſaid) being ſtruck betwixt him and two _Hollanders_, for bringing off one of the Work men, who ſhould ſufficiently diſcover and teach this New Art: At laſt, with much ado, they got off one of the Under-Workmen, whoſe Name was _Frederick Corſells_ (or rather _Corſellis_), who late one Night ſtole from his Fellows in Diſguiſe, into a Veſſel prepared before for that purpoſe; and ſo the Wind (favouring the Deſign) brought him ſafe to _London_. ’Twas not thought ſo prudent, to ſet him on Work at _London_, (but by the Arch-Biſhops meanes, who had been Vice-Chancellor, and afterwards Chancellor of the Univerſity of _Oxon_) _Corſellis_ was carryed with a Guard to _Oxon_; which Guard conſtantly watch’d, to prevent _Corſellis_ from any poſſible Escape, till he had made good his Promiſe, in teaching how to Print: So that at _Oxford_ Printing was firſt ſet up in _England_, which was before there was any Printing-Press, or Printer, in _France_, _Spain_, _Italy_, or _Germany_, (except the City of _Mentz_) which claimes Seniority, as to Printing, even of _Harlein_ it ſelf, calling her City, _Urbem Maguntinam Artis Tipographicæ Inventricem primam_, though ’tis known to be otherwiſe, that City gaining that Art by the Brother of one of the Workmen of _Harlein_, who had learnt it at Home of his Brother, and after ſet up for himſelf at _Mentz_. This Preſs at _Oxon_ was at leaſt ten years before there was any Printing in _Europe_ (except at _Harlein_, and _Mentz_) where alſo it was but new born. This Preſs at _Oxford_, was afterwards found inconvenient, to be the ſole Printing-place of _England_, as being too far from _London_, and the Sea: Whereupon the King ſet up a Preſs at St. _Albans_, and another in the Abby of _Weſtminster_, where they Printed ſeveral Bookes of Divinity and Phyſick, (for the King, for Reaſons beſt known to himſelf and Council) permitted then no Law-Books to be Printed; nor did any Printer exerciſe that ART, but onely ſuch as were the Kings ſworn Servants; the King himſelf having the Price and Emolument for Printing Books. Printing thus brought into _England_, was moſt Graciouſly received by the King, and moſt cordially entertained by the Church, the Printers having the Honour to be ſworn the King’s Servants, and the Favour to Lodge in the very Boſome of the Church; as in _Weſtminſter_, St. _Albans_, _Oxon_, &c. As no one believes in this story it is not worth while to do more than to point out that no corroboration of it has ever been found, (much less the original record discovered), that Henry VI was deposed 4 March 1460/1, and that the type shows no resemblance to that of Haarlem. Nor does the rest of the book concern us. The tale, however, in the absence of contradiction, obtained some vogue, so that we find for instance in Layer Marney church in Essex some such inscription as the following “Præ-missus, non amissus, Nicolas Corsellis Armiger Dominus hujus manerii hic requiescit, hâc vitâ ad meliorem commigratus Anno D 1674 Die Octobris 19^o. Artem typographi miratam Belgicus Anglis Corsellis docuit, Regis prece munere victus. Hic fuit extremis mercator cognitus Indis: Incola jam cælis, virtus sua famaque vivent. Johannes Corsellis ejus Executor & Consanguineus hoc monumentum posuit.” The Corsellis family came from Flanders in the 17th century. There is no question that this clumsy forgery of Atkyns has had its effect in befogging the subject to which it relates, and has predisposed critics to suspect the date of the first Oxford book. II. THE DISPUTED DATE, “1468.” The first who threw doubt on the recorded date of the Jerome was Conyers Middleton in his ©Dissertation on the origin of Printing© published in 1735, and since then the opinion that 1468 is an error for 1478 (an X having dropped out of “MCCCCLXXVIII”) has steadily gained ground with the advance of critical methods, until authorities like Bradshaw and Blades and Duff have come to regard the question as settled. The only two separate and formal defences of the date (not counting incidental passages in books) are a MS. in the Guildhall Library in London, in a volume of Stukeley’s ©Palæographia Britannica© marked B. 2. 1, perhaps written in about 1770, and S. W. Singer’s ©Some Account of the book printed at Oxford in MCCCCLXVIII© (London, 1812, 50 copies for private distribution), a work which the author subsequently called in as far as he was able. In the former the arguments are of a general character, such as that if, as Middleton asserted, the King had not leisure to attend to such matters during Civil War, the archbishop _had_, and that Caxton’s silence counts for nothing in the general obscurity which surrounds the earliest printing presses. The Corsellis story is accepted. Singer is more scientific, as befits the later date, and adduces several of the technical arguments which may still be used. It is now time to state the present aspect of the dispute, and to ascertain how far the date “1468” is not only dubious but untenable. The arguments against the date may be stated in presumed order of their cogency, with the remarks on the other side which they severally suggest. 1. _The presence of Signatures._ The Jerome presents to our eyes the ordinary signatures to which we are accustomed in fifteenth-century books, that is to say the marks a j, a ij, a iij, a iiij on the recto of each of the four leaves which form the first half of the sections of eight leaves (sixteen pages) of which the book is generally composed. These are placed just below the last letters of the printed page, close under them. Now the earliest known book with a date in which signatures elsewhere occur in this developed form is an ©Expositio Decalogi©, by Johannes Nider, printed at Cologne by Koelhoff in 1472, the next being a Cologne book by F. de Platea in 1474. The argument is that it is extremely unlikely that an isolated printer in a provincial town in England should make such a discovery and advance, and that the next similar book should be a German one four years later[9]. What may be called the common ground of the discussion on this point is well explained in Blades’s ©Books in Chains© (Lond. 1892), pp. 85–122, in a paper on Signatures. He shows that the idea of signatures in manuscripts is as old as books themselves, but that in manuscripts the marks, being in writing and intended for the binder’s eye alone, were naturally, as a rule, at the foot or corner of the page, and often cut off in the process of binding. When printing came in, the obvious difficulty was to print marks so far from the rest of the printed page as to be cut off in binding. This difficulty was met in two ways: either the signatures were _written in_ at the extreme foot (from 1462?), or the signatures were stamped on by hand with single types (from 1473?). Some printers, however, did manage by care to print signatures far from the text (1474 on?). Ultimately in a single case in 1472 and with increasing frequency from 1474 printers found that the essential ugliness of printed signatures close to the page was counterbalanced by the utility and convenience of the change, and our modern system was begun. Now, it must be constantly remembered that the entire weight of disproof lies with those who dispute the printed date. This is why it is simply amusing to read Blades’s sage words on the subject of this 1472 book with normal printed signatures. He is pledged to renounce the Oxford date, but he finds it awkward that there _is_ an isolated book of 1472 in precisely the same category—with the same want of precedent, the same absence of imitators, the same forlorn appearance. Observe how he deals with it (p. 116 of the book above cited):—“This is a puzzling book, for it is at least two years earlier than any other book so signed. In this city, too. [i. e. Lübeck[10]] many works were issued with MS. signatures with a later date than this. It is dangerous to assert that a book is wrongly dated because you cannot make it fit into a bibliographical theory; but I feel inclined, from the general aspect of the book, to date it as 1482, rather than 1472.” And yet a very high authority on typography assures me that the book is _undoubtedly_ of 1472! What then prevents the tentative and isolated experiment of Cologne from having a similar tentative and isolated forerunner, even at Oxford? We may remember too that in the infancy of printing it was common to detect errors as the book went through the press, and often the printer himself corrected an error with his pen, as in the colophon of the Aegidius (see p. 1). Or a reader would do the same. But it is believed that in no copy of the Jerome is there any attempt to correct or even throw suspicion on the date. There is the date, plain and detailed, and it is allowable to wait for scientific proof before it is abandoned. _A priori_ considerations have force, but they are liable to sudden overthrow. Clearly the consideration of signatures alone cannot avail to disprove the date of the Jerome. But much more remains. 2. _Signs of progress._ It is said that, if we consider the interval between 1468 and 1479, we shall reasonably expect definite signs of progress. On the contrary, the first three Oxford books are printed with the same type, with similar signatures, with the same sized page and the same number of lines in a column. “In fact,” says Blades in the ©Antiquary©, vol. iii, no. 13, Jan. 1881, in an article on ©The First Printing Press at Oxford©, “if a leaf of one was extracted and inserted in another it would, typographically, excite no remark.” _Natura nihil facit per saltum_, and we are accustomed to apply the idea of evolution and development to every art and trade. It is asserted also that there is no other case of the cessation of a press for over ten years. But cessation of printing for such a time is not unknown. No book was produced at Bamberg between 1462 and 1480, or at Caen between 1480 and 1500, or at Brussels between 1484 and 1500, or at Haarlem for some years after 1486, or at Saragossa after 1475 till 1485? Moreover the only early printing known at Tavistock is two books in 1525 and 1534. The _same type_ and _identical woodcuts_ are found in the two, with an interval of nine years. And where there is cessation, it is obvious that we may be content with fewer signs of advance when work is resumed at the same press with the same type, than if the activity had been continuous, or if the instruments were changed. But this question of progress is a plain issue. Are there no signs of advance in the two later books compared with the earlier one? The first book often has an unevenness at the right-hand edge of a column (in 28 pages out of 84). In the other two it is always perfectly even[11]. Again, the Jerome starts printing on sign. a 1, whereas the other two start with a blank leaf, the printing beginning on a 2. Again, in the Jerome there is a peculiar misuse of the capitals H and Q (see p. 241), not found in the following books. And lastly, to omit smaller matters, there is the decided and important fact that whereas in the Jerome each page was printed separately, in the Aegidius and Aretinus two pages were printed at a time. 3. _The Type._ Of the palmary arguments against the date, one still remains. The first Oxford type presents a remarkable similarity to that used by Gerard ten Raem de Bercka (see p. 242), and his only dated book at present known is of 1478. There is certainly a real connexion between the two founts, but we know so extremely little of this printer that it is at present unsafe to base any conclusion on his work. The typographical genealogy of the early printers of the Netherlands and Germany has not yet been fully drawn out, and of the 1478 ©Modus Confitendi© (Hain 11455), which is here in question, only two copies _with the date_ are known, one in the John Rylands (Spencer) library at Manchester and one on the continent. On this point we shall doubtless know more in time, but at present we are bound to suspend our judgment. 4. _Mistakes of date common._ There are two subsidiary considerations left. One is that mistakes of date in colophons are not uncommon. An edition of Aeneas Sylvius’s ©Epistolae© (Cologne, printed by Koelhoff) is dated MCCCCLXVIII, which is stated to be an error for 1478, and an ©Opusculum de componendis versibus© by Mataratius, printed at Venice, is also believed to be erroneously dated 1468 for 1478. Caxton’s edition of Gower’s ©Confessio Amantis© is dated 1493 instead of 1483. I have noticed the following additional errors affecting dates before 1501:—720 for 1720, 1061 for 1601, 1099 for 1499, 1334 for 1734, 1400 for 1490 or 1500, 1444 for 1494, 1461 for 1471, 1461 for 1641, 1462 for 1472, 1472 for 1482. There is no doubt therefore that a mistake of date in an early book has many parallels, and so far the improbability of it happening in other books is diminished. At the same time one would expect the first printers in a place of learning to be careful enough, even if an initial blunder of this magnitude were committed, to correct it in some copies before issue. It is of course conceivable that the date was deliberately falsified, to avoid expected unpleasant consequences of being found _flagrante delicto_, but this hypothesis may be left to be dealt with when some one maintains it. 5. _Books bound with the Jerome._ There remains a consideration of some weight. Until this century it was common to bind together several books (not merely pamphlets) in one volume. What books have been found in the same binding with the “1468” volume? Four copies of the Jerome are, or are known to have been, bound with several other treatises (see p. 252). One is bound with (and before) the Aretinus of 1479, and it is interesting that though a few leaves of modern paper now separate them there is an offset of the first page of the Aretinus on the last page of the Jerome, showing that the Aretinus was bound with the Jerome before the former was entirely dry. No conclusion however about the date of the Jerome can be drawn from this and whatever presumption of synchronism might be raised is removed by the fact that the well defined stains at the end of the Jerome and beginning of the Aretinus do _not_ run from the one to the other. A second copy was bound with seven others, only two of which are dated, 1478 and (the Oxford Aegidius) 1479: one of the undated is about 1485 (Perottus). A third copy was bound with four preceding treatises, of which the only dated one was the first, the Oxford Aegidius of 1479. A fourth has five pieces with it, the first two of which are of about 1480, the Jerome is third, the fourth is of 1485, the fifth is undated, and the last is of 1486 or 1487. Clearly we are on very unsafe ground when we base any conclusion on these companion treatises, and our hesitation is not lessened when we notice that the only copy of the ©Vulgaria Terentii© (Oxf., not later than 1483) which is bound with other treatises, occurs after books dated 1488 and 1486, the rest being without a date. 6. _First printing in Europe._ The following list of places and dates will show how far it is likely, if we turn from facts to probabilities, that Oxford should have started printing in 1468. Only the first two towns of each country are given, with the exception of England: and the claim of Oxford is purposely ignored. 1. Germany (Mainz, not after 1454: Strassburg, before 1460: Cologne began not later than 1466). 2. Italy (Subiaco, 1465: Rome, 1467). 3. Switzerland (Basel, not after 1468: Beromünster, 1470). 4. France (Paris, 1470: Lyon, not after 1473). 5. Netherlands (Utrecht, about 1471–3: Alost, 1473). 6. Austro-Hungary (Buda-Pesth, 1473: Trient, 1475). 7. Spain (Valencia, 1474: Saragossa, 1475). 8. England (Westminster, 1477: Oxford, 1478: St. Alban’s, 1480 [1479?]: London, 1480). 9. Denmark (Odensee, 1482: Schleswig, 1486). 10. Sweden (Stockholm, 1483: Wadsten, 1495). 11. Portugal (Lisbon, 1489: Leiria, 1492). 12. Montenegro (Cettinje, 1494). * * * * * It is hoped that the above summary statement of the arguments for and against the date of the Jerome will serve to make the present position of the question clear. What general conclusion can be arrived at before further facts are discovered? Caxton, who began to print in England in 1477, nowhere claims to have introduced printing into England. Is it still conceivable that Oxford preceded Westminster by nine years? The answer is that it is still conceivable, but not probable. The ground has been slowly and surely giving way beneath the defenders of the Oxford date, in proportion to the advance of our knowledge of early printing, and all that can be said is that it has not yet entirely slipped away. All the new contributions to the argument and all the chief bibliographers are against it, while no fresh defending forces are in sight. But it is still allowable to assert that the destructive arguments, even if we admit their cumulative cogency, do not at the present time amount to proof. In the venerable building at the north-east corner of St. Mary’s Church at Oxford—the old House of Congregation, which, though once the cradle of the University, Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas— there is still a single tenant, feebly holding his ground and refusing to be evicted. He wears the form of King Alfred and bears a legend beneath, telling us boldly that he founded the University[12]. The clamour of disputation never reaches that silent room, the changes of centuries have disregarded it, and it remains the one place where a belief which cast a lustre of royalty over early Oxford, and to this day gives primacy to one of the oldest colleges, is still maintained without contradiction. The figure neither utters nor listens to argument: it asserts and chooses to assert. But the spirit of the age is at the door: St. Mary’s is swathed in scaffolding: the sounds of trowel and saw penetrate through the dim glass and the cobwebs and all things become new. It is probable that the opening years of the twentieth century will see the age-worn bust of Alfred and the copy of the Oxford Jerome in the University archives consigned to a common flame as Impostors in an age of light. _Copies known._ 1. British Museum. Perfect. Given by the Earl of Oxford on 10 Mar. 1729/30 to James West, at whose sale in 1773 it probably passed to M. C. Tutet: then in the King’s Library, which passed in 1829 to the British Museum, where it bore the mark 8. D. 5; now 167. b. 26. 2. Bodleian. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. One page (b 7^r) is printed askew, in this copy only. Owned in 1582 by William Wright: then Bp. Juxon’s, who gave it on 31 July 1657 to Bp. Barlow, among whose books it passed to the Bodleian in 1693: where it has been successively marked A. 19. 6 Linc., Auct. Q. 1. 5. 18, Auct. Q. 1. 6. 12 and Auct. R. supra 13. 3. All Souls College, Oxford. Wanting a 4, a 5. Given by Benj. Buckler in 1756: bound in the 18th cent. with the Aretinus (see p. 253). Marked NN. 10. 1, now LL. 10. 17. 4. Oriel College, Oxford. Perfect. Originally this was bound 4th in a volume containing Augustinus de dignitate sacerdotum: Meditationes Bernardi: Exempla Scripturae, Paris, 1478: the Jerome: Comm. Petri de Osoma in symbolum Quicunque vult, Paris: the Aegidius, Oxf. 1479: Ars bene moriendi: and Hugonis Speculum ecclesiae. Owned by Edmund Lyster in the 16th cent. The present binding is of the 18th century: but there are old manuscript signatures throughout the volume. 5. Oxford University Archives. Perfect. Owned by John Rhodes in 1664: given by Moses Pit, a London bookseller, 31 Jan. 1679/80. Bound with the ©Casus breves© of Johannes Andreas (n. d.). 6. Cambridge University Library. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. This copy has a painting of St. Jerome, a coloured capital and border, &c., and a coat of arms. It bears a George I bookplate dated 1713. Marked C. 5. 1, and now AB. 5. 18. 7. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Perfect. Bought for the Spencer Library for £150: bound by C. Lewis: marked 17320, or E. 237: transferred to Manchester with the whole Spencer Library. 8. The Huth Library. 9. The Earl of Pembroke’s Library. 10. Sir Henry Dryden’s Library. Wanting e 10, a blank leaf. In original binding, part of a volume containing Joh. Sulp. Verulanus de Octo partibus orationis: Aug. Senensis de loquendi regulis: the Jerome: Alb. de Ferrariis de horis canonicis, 1485: Kamintus on the pestilence: and two leaves of a Prognostication of 1486 or 1487. 11. Paris National Library. Bought by Lord Blandford in Feb. 1812 for £91: in the White Knights sale sold for £28. 12. A copy recently sold to an American. Perfect. It was originally in an Oxford contemporary binding with the Oxford Aegidius, 1479: Mich. de Hungaria’s Tredecim Sermones: “Oxoniensis cuiusdam exercitationes”: Adelard of Bath’s Quaestt. naturales: the Jerome was last. Owned by A. Hilton in the 15th cent. In 1862 a copy in F. S. Ellis’s catalogue (p. 14, no. 957) was priced £110. Fragments:—Leaves a 2, a 7, a 8, b 4, c 1, c 3, e 3, e 6–8 are in the Bodleian. 2. ¬Aretinus¬ (1479, see p. 1). The reasons for placing this book second are given above at pp. 241–2: if they are regarded as sufficient, we must take “1479” in the Aegidius as what we should call 1480, which is in agreement with the ordinary usage of the time and which gains a slight probability, in that the printing would have been finished on a Sunday, if the year were taken as 1478/9. All copies are poorly printed. It was quite fitting that the first book printed at Oxford should be theological and the second the Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle. _Copies known._ 1. British Museum. Wanting a 1, a blank leaf. In this copy alone there is a director for the large O of _Omnis_ on b 1^r. Owned by Will. Davis in 1792: then in the Grenville Library: marked “7. p. 115. 1,” 8. D. 5, 163. B. 2, G. 7930, and now C. 2. a. 7. Bound with it is a manuscript translation into Latin of Aristotle’s ©Œconomica© and ©Politics©, dedicated to Humphrey Duke of Gloucester. 2. Bodleian. Perfect. In this copy at o 2^r and o 2^v is a ć printed in the margin, apparently meaning “cancel,” since the recto is printed askew. Manuscript notes show that the book, which is in contemporary binding, was at first in the hands of an Oxford student (?) who received pittance from the Prior of Oseney. Then “Codex Michaelis Canni.” Owned by John Selden, among whose books it came to the Library in 1659. Marked 8^o A. 17 Art. Seld., Auct. Q. 1. 5. 17, Auct. R. supr. 8, and now S. Selden e. 2. 3. All Souls College, Oxford. Perfect. Bound with the Jerome (see p. 252). 4. Norwich Cathedral Library. 5. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Imperfect, wanting a 1, a blank leaf. Made up out of two copies, the Alchorne and the Freeling. Bound by C. Lewis: marked 15969 or G. 237: transferred as the Jerome. 6. The Earl of Pembroke’s Library. 7. Chetham Library at Manchester. Wants a 1 and two leaves in sign. k. 8. Lord Ashburnham. Anthony Askew possessed a copy (Sale catal. 1775, no. 998, sold for £5 5_s._ to Dent), and an imperfect one occurred in the Bright sale in 1845 (no. 180), and fetched £5 15_s._ Fragments:—The Bodleian possesses fragments comprising l 3, l 6–8, v 3, v 6, v 7, v 8: Queen’s College, Oxford, possesses m 8, with some variations of reading: and i 4 was in 1888 in the possession of F. J. H. Jenkinson, Esq., at Cambridge. 3. ¬Aegidius¬ (1479/80?, see p. 1). In this work the colophon is printed in red, the only instance of colour printing in the early Oxford press. The book is for some reason rarer than the two which precede. It is noticeable that in every known copy the bad grammar of the printed colophon was corrected in red ink before it left the office. _Copies known._ 1. Bodleian. Perfect. Owned by Robert Burton, the author of the ©Anatomy of Melancholy©, in 1601. Originally bound first in a volume also containing De viginti preceptis elegantiarum, Bois-le-duc, 1487: Perotti grammatica: Bonaventurae Soliloquium. Marked 4^o A. 28 Th., then Auct. Q. 1. 5. 16, then separately bound as Auct. R. supra 4. 2. Oriel College Library. Perfect. See the Jerome, no. 4. 3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Wanting a 1 and c 8, blank leaves and a 8. Purchased by Lord Spencer: once part of the volume containing the Jerome no. 12. A copy was in the Harleian Library (Catal. vol. 3, no. 6674). 4. ¬Cicero, Pro Milone¬ (1480?, see p. 2). This is a puzzling book. The type so closely resembles Oxford type that every bibliographer has accepted it provisionally as identical. Yet it exhibits spaced type, it uses / for a comma (both points unique in Oxford printing), and the sections are made up in sixes. It is also by many years the first classic printed in England, the next being a Terence in 1497. The volume probably consisted of a—e in sixes, allowing a leaf blank at the beginning: perhaps section e was in eight. The first half of each section bears signatures. The book was clearly made up of half quarto sheets, three to each section. Mr. Blades was of opinion that the type was more worn than that of the Ales: and Mr. E. G. Duff thinks that the spacing and other peculiarities point to a later date than 1480. Fragments known:—b 3–4, c 3–4 are in the Bodleian (Auct. R. supra 3), having been presented by Sir William H. Cope in 1872. They were fly leaves in a volume containing five treatises dated from 1491 to 1505, probably bound in Oxford for William Cope (d. 1513) who lived near Banbury. Also c 1–2, 5–6 are in Merton College Library, Oxford, among some loose printed fragments. 5. ¬Latin Grammar¬ (1481?, see p. 2). This is only known from two leaves in the British Museum, acquired in 1872 or late in 1871, which were found in the binding of a book, which in the sixteenth cent. belonged to Nicholas Browere. It is a Latin grammar in English, the examples of which connect its composition with Oxford (e. g. “I goo to grammer att Oxforde Incumbo grammatice Oxonij,” “Y go to Oxforde Eo Oxonium vel ad Oxonium.”) From letters in the ©Athenaeum©, 4 and 11 Nov. 1871, and notes in the book, it appears that the author might be John Anwykyll (see p. 257) and that it is probably not by Holt or Stanbridge. The chain lines run across the page: but it is at present impossible to say whether the sections were in sixes or eights. Marked C. 33. i. 10. 6. ¬Ales¬ (1481, see p. 2). The woodcut border which is found in some copies of the Ales and Latteburius is the earliest found in English printing, though Caxton uses woodcut engravings in the text (for the first time) in the same year. It consists of birds and flowers grouped on long winding stems, the four pieces which form the border measuring in all not less than 11¼ × 7¾ in. (no quite intact copy is known, the binder’s ruthless knife invariably removing a portion). A full-size reproduction of it is given in E. G. Duff’s ©Facsimiles of English types© (Lond. 1895). _Copies known._ 1. British Museum. Without border. Wanting a 4, a 5. Re-bound lately, but with the original sides. Owned by William Wodebrigge, sub-prior of Butleigh, co. Suffolk: then by John Warner: then by Cranmer: then by lord Lumley. In the Old Royal Library: once 520. 9. 12, now C. 38. g. 1. 2. Bodleian. Without border. Perfect: in original Oxford binding, plain sides. Owned by Roger Balkwell in the 15th cent. Marked A. 5. 4 Art., then C. 7. 15 Art., now Auct. R. supra 10. 3. Oxford—Balliol. 4. Oxford—Brasenose. Without border. On vellum. Imperfect, wanting 13 leaves. In contemporary Oxford binding, with stamped sides. Owned by—Claxton and Patrick Grante. 5, 6. Oxford—Magdalen. Two copies, one imperfect, both with border. In J. E. T. Rogers’s ©History of Prices© is a note that Magdalen purchased a copy of this book in 1481 for 33_s._ 4_d._ 7. Oxford—New College. 8. Oxford—St. John’s (_not_ in Oriel, as has been stated). 9. Oxford—Trinity. 10. Oxford—Worcester. Without border. Imperfect, wanting a i (blank), k 2, y 3. Given to Gloucester Hall by Clement Barksdale. 11. Cambridge University Library. With border in three places, a 2, h 1, z 1. Perfect. Marked P*. 9. 15. 12. Do. Without border. Wanting a 1 (blank). Marked AB. 10. 9: with George I’s bookplate. 13. John Rylands Library, Manchester. With border in three places, a 2, h 1 and z 1. Wanting three leaves, a 1, g 6, y 8, all blank. Marked D. 237, E. 237, 19944, in the Spencer Library. 14. Durham Cathedral Library. Without border. 15. Dulwich College Library: bound with Lettou’s edition of Ant. Andreae, 1480. 16. Lincoln Cathedral Library. Fragments:—In the Bodleian r 6 and parts of C 1, E 6: in Merton College, Oxford, two leaves (one is i 7): in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, part of one leaf: in the Cambridge University Library, parts of E 1 and other fragments: in the British Museum (MS. Harl. 5929, no. 36: last leaf with colophon and date): at Trinity College, Cambridge. 7. ¬Latteburius¬ (1482, see p. 2). Some copies of this work also bear the engraved border noticed on p. 254. Some copies have a distinct variation on sign. “kk” (= K) 7^v, thus liū super capitulum s’m trenorū Ihe, _or_ liū suꝑ capitulū secūdū trenorū Ihe. Clearly the type was altered because s’m is a fair contraction when meaning “according to,” but not properly used when meaning “second.” See plate III. _Copies known._ 1. British Museum. With border. Perfect. In the original stamped leather binding. Owned by Simon Foderby in the 15th century: by Christopher Viscount Castlecomer, and W. F. (?) Hunter, 1824. Marked 1215. k. 1, 1215. k. 6, 45. b. 30. 135, now C. 37. h. 10. 2. Bodleian. With border. Perfect. Owned by John Cuthbertson, priest, and Robert Bonwick. Marked L. 1. 3 Th., L. 7. 2 Th., Auct. Q. 1. 2. 8, now Auct. R. supra 11. 3. Oxford—All Souls. Without border. On vellum. Perfect, except that part of O 6 (blank) is gone. Given by Richard Gavent formerly Fellow of the College. The binding is contemporary Oxford stamped leather. This copy is remarkable from the fact that four names, apparently of parchment-sellers, occur as signing certain leaves: on 54 leaves (representing 108) F. H.: on 31, Hawkyns or Haukins: on 8, Alison: on 3, J. Alexander (Alysaunder): probably some other signings are cut off. A comparison of two sets of similar markings in other books almost establishes the fact that these names do not represent revisers of the printing, but dimply the owners of the parchment. Sometimes “8 ff,” and once “8 ff alison,” occur, showing that the pieces were sold in bundles of eight (?). Marked P. 2. 18, then QQ. 8. 11. 4. Oxford—Corpus Christi College. With border. Wanting almost all of a 1, L 8, O 6 blank leaves. In contemporary binding. Marked X. P. iv. 4, then Δ. 18. 3. 5. Oxford—New College. 6, 7. Cambridge University Library. Both with border. One perfect (E. 4. 1), in contemporary binding of stamped leather. Given by Albanus Butler to Richard Butler, rector of Aston-le-Walls (co. Northants) 23 June 1603. The other, AB. 7. 27, only wants a 1 (blank leaf); with a George I bookplate. 8. Cambridge—Jesus College. With border. 9. Cambridge—Trinity College. Perfect (?). Marked vi^d. 8. 9 (described in Sinker’s ©Catalogue©, 1876). 10. John Rylands Library at Manchester. With border. Wanting only a 1 (blank leaf). Owned by “Henri Joliff.” Marked 16741 or E. 237. 11. Lambeth Library. 12. Westminster Chapter Library. On vellum. 13. Stonyhurst Library. Wanting only three blank leaves. 14. T. Etherington Cooke, Esq., residing in Glasgow. Perfect. With border. In original binding. 15. Brussels Library. Copies occurred in the Sams sale (185-, £17 5_s._, one leaf in manuscript): Bateman sale (1893: lot 1176): Payne and Foss (1848: art. 3120, £8 8_s._): Gardiner sale (£9 12_s._): Towneley sale (1883, with border, wanting O 6, and also L 1 and L 8, H 3 and H 6 occurring in their stead: this copy was in Quaritch’s Rough List. 99, no. 572, Sept. 1889, £32 10_s._): B. H. Bright sale 1845, lot 3364 (£7 7_s._, with another book). Fragments known:—Lord Robartes (on vellum, part of one leaf, O 3); Trinity College, Cambridge; Queen’s College, Oxford (on vellum; l 3, l 5, B 4, B 5, kk 5, kk 6); King’s College, Cambridge; Emmanuel College, Cambridge (on vellum, two half leaves, in q. 4. 62); Wadham College, Oxford (f 2, f 3, f 6, f 7); British Museum (one leaf, i 8, in 618. l. 18, and one leaf on vellum in Harl. MS. 5977. fol. 44); S. Sandars, Esq. (one leaf); New College, Oxford (four leaves, H 2, H 7, g 3, p 4: and on vellum four leaves, D 2–3, &c.); Bodleian (I 3, I 5, kk 2, kk 7, M 2, b 2–5; C 7–8 on vellum); Brasenose College, Oxford (on vellum, I 6); Corpus Christi College, Oxford (four leaves: and two leaves on vellum). 8. ¬Anwykyll¬ (1483?, see p. 3). Four of the chief English grammarians of the 16th century were connected with Magdalen College Grammar School at Oxford. The first master was John Anwykyll (1481?-87); the first usher and second master was John Stanbridge (1481?-88, 1488–94, _d._ 1510); John Holte, the author of the ©Lac Puerorum©, was master; and Robert Whittington was Stanbridge’s pupil at the school. Dean Colet, William Lily and Cardinal Wolsey were also members of Magdalen (see Bloxam’s ©Register of Magdalen College©, iii., ad init.). Of the Latin Grammar in Latin which is now before us and has been assigned with probability by Bradshaw to Anwykyll, no complete copy is known, but it was reprinted at Deventer in 1489. The ©Vulgaria Terentii© occurs also separately, and consists of sentences from Terence with English translation. There appear to be two different editions of this Grammar (not Vulgaria), for it can be shown that the Cambridge fragments are not of the same edition as the Bodleian book. Not only, for instance, are the contents of sign. h 3 in each entirely different, but the signatures themselves are in different type, and in the Corpus (Cambridge) fragment the signature is n 3, and yet it belongs to the Compendium and not the Vulgaria. The height of the printed page also varies considerably, and the width of the Vulgaria pages is less than that of the Grammar. The subject needs further investigation. _Parts known._ 1. London—British Museum, Vulgaria Terentii only, with written date at end 5 Jan. 1500/1. Marked C. 33. i. 3. 2. Oxford—Bodleian. A fragment containing signn. fg^8hk^6lm^8 and (Vulgaria) n-q^8. Sign. i probably contained the Tertia pars grammaticae. With the Condover Hall (Cholmondeley) bookplate: bought by the Bodleian from Quaritch in 1892: in whose Rough List, no. 124, May 1892, it is priced £100. Now marked Inc. e. E 2 1483/1. 3. Oxford—Bodleian. The Vulgaria only, bound first in a volume containing also P. P. Vergerii de ingenuis moribus liber (Louvain, Joh. de Westphalia, n. d.), and Adelardi Quaestiones (n. pl. or d.). The following interesting inscription is in it:—“1483. Frater Johannes grene emit hunc librum Oxoñ de elemosinis amicorum suorum.” In plain 15th cent. binding. Owned also by Henry Strathyn at Bedford, John Uncle, Robert Hunter (all 16th cent.). Bought by the Bodleian at the T. Thomson sale Jan. 1866 (lot 1068) for £36. Marked Auct. R. supra 2. 4. Cambridge—University Library. The Vulgaria only. Bound originally in a volume containing Perotti Erudimenta Grammatices (Par. 1488): Opusculum quintu-pertitum grammaticale (Gouda, 1486); Ars Epistolandi Jac. P(ublicii) (n. pl. or d.); the Vulgaria; Matheoli Perusini tractatus de memoria (n. pl. or d.). Marked AB. 5. 16. 4. 5. John Rylands Library, Manchester. The Vulgaria only. Small Fragments known:—Cambridge University Library (two leaves, h 3, and [without sign.] the beginning of the 3rd part): Trinity College Library, Cambridge (one leaf, d 1, of the same edition as the University Library fragments). Photographs of these fragments are in the Bodleian. The Rev. W. D. Macray states in his ©Annals of the Bodleian© (2nd ed., 1890, p. 159, _note_) that Bradshaw found two leaves at Corpus and two at St. John’s (both Cambridge), but these really belong to the Alexander (p. 260). Four leaves are in the library of Lord Dillon at Ditchley, Oxfordshire, discovered by Mr. Macray in 1867. 9. ¬Hampole¬ (1483?, see p. 3). This work by Richard Rolle of Hampole (_d._ 1349) was also printed at Paris in 1510 and at Cologne in 1536. Noticed in J. Ph. Berjeau’s ©Bibliophile©, no. 24 (Dec. 1863), p. 146. _Copies known._ 1. Cambridge University Library. Wants a 1 and l 4 (both blank: AB. 4. 31, with a George I bookplate). 2. Cambridge University Library. Wants l 4 (H* 9. 51. 5). 3. John Rylands Library, Manchester, purchased in 1893 from the Cambridge University Library. Wants almost all a 1 (F* 5. 26. 3, when at Cambridge). Fragments:—Some leaves from the Babington sale (1889) are in the Library of St. John’s College, Cambridge. 10. ¬Logic¬ (1483?, see p. 3). There is a Registrum cartarum at the end of this book, on sign. D d 8^r. Diagrams are on A 4^r, A 5^v, B 6^v, cf. C c 2^r. _Copies known._ 1. New College, Oxford. Wanting nearly all a 1 (blank leaf). Owned by John Utting. Marked Auct. V. 2. 18. 2. Merton College, Oxford. Wanting a 1 (blank), B 3, B 4. Marked D. 6. 13 Art., D. 8. 17 Art., then 19. E. 18. Fragments:—Bodleian (one leaf, Q 2: marked Auct. R. supra 16): Cambridge University Library: Trinity College, Cambridge (one leaf, 26 half leaves): St. John’s College, Cambridge (O 1, O 2, O 5, O 6): Lambeth Library (four leaves). 11. ¬Lyndewoode¬ (1483?, see p. 3). This contains a large wood engraving (on sign. a 1^v) of Jacobus de Voragine writing the Golden Legend, seated at his desk beneath a canopy; on each side are two trees, the foliage of which, as in the Festial, is represented by nearly horizontal lines in rude style. Size 4⅜ × 7⅜ in., to outer bounding lines. See plate IV. _Copies known._ 1. British Museum. Wanting aa 1 and either S 10 or (the second) aa 1 (both blank). Marked 497. i. 1, then C. 37. l. 2. In this copy f 1, f 2, f 7, f 8, all g, h and i, k 1, k 2 have been re-set, compared with the other two, which are probably the earlier issue. As a test, in this copy the catchword on sign. f 1^r is under _quamuis_, but in nos. 2 and 3 under _glosa_, as is usual. 2. British Museum. Wanting S 10 (blank); and a duplicate of f 3, f 6 is placed after t 3. Owned by Tho. Chandler, dean of Hereford March 1481/2 to 1490, then by James Scudamour, who gave it to Richard Tomson in 1595. Marked 711. i. 15, and 41. 11. 6. 164: now C. 37. l. 7. The sides of the binding are old stamped leather. 3. British Museum. Wanting a 1, R 1, R 8, cc 3, cc 6, and all dd. Owned by Nicholas Peir(ce?), John Harrison (?), and William Graves who gave it to the Museum. Marked 497. i. 2. 4. Oxford, Bodleian. Perfect. In original binding of stamped leather, re-backed. Marked L. 4. 8 Jur., then Auct. Q. 1. 1. 4, then Auct. R. supra 12, now Inc. b. E 2. 1485/1. 5. Oxford, All Souls. Perfect. Marked A. 1. 29, C. 3. 12, D. 11. 12, now I. 11. 10. Owned by Thomas Windsor in 1634, and bp. Nathaniel Crewe. 6. Oxford, New College. (“Auct. V. 12”.) 7. Oxford, Queen’s College. 8. Cambridge University Library. Wanting aa 1 (nearly all), y 4, y 5. With a George I bookplate, 1715. Marked B. 1. 5, now AB 1. 19. 9. —— 2nd copy. Wanting A 2, S. 10, dd 1, dd 10. Marked L. 3. 38, now Q. 2. 14. 10. Cambridge, Clare College. 11. Cambridge, Corpus Christi College. 12. Cambridge, King’s College. 13. Cambridge, St. John’s College. On vellum. 14. John Rylands Library, Manchester: bought from the late Rev. J. E. Millard by Lord Spencer. Wanting a 1, S 10, aa 1, dd 10. This had been in the Savile sale (1862), lot 497. 15. Edinburgh, Advocates’ Library. 16. Durham Cathedral Library. 17. Glasgow, Free Church College Library. 18. E. Gordon Duff, Esq.: bought at a London sale for £12 15_s._: wanting a 1, S 10, aa 1. 19. Lord Crawford. 20. National Library at Paris. On vellum. A copy occurred in the Bateman sale (1893), lot 1190. Fragments known:—Bodleian (part of D 2: marked Auct R. supra 17: now Inc. c. E 7. 1); Jesus College, Oxford (part of a leaf of index): Mr. E. G. Duff possesses a Valerius Maximus of 1519, in a Cambridge binding (about 1520), the boards of which are entirely made up of the Oxford Lyndewoode; from the Hailstone Library. ☞ ¬The following book was discovered since sheet B was printed off.¬ 12. ¬Augustine¬ (1483?). ¬Augustine¬, St. [Sign. a 2^r:—] Excitatio fidelis anime ad ele⸗|mosinam faciendam A b¿ea¿to Au⸗|gustino conscripta. [Oxford, about 1483]: (eight) sm. 4^o: pp. [16], sign. a^8: sign. a 3^r beg. _Non enim_. Contents:—sign. a 2-a 8^r, the sermon. This piece of Oxford printing was discovered in the spring of 1891 in the British Museum. It was originally bound with Gerson’s De modo vivendi (Joh. de Westphalia, n. d.), the Cordiale de quattuor novissimis (Delft, 1482), Albertanus de arte loquendi, 1484, Adelardi Quæstiones naturales, and the Historia septem sapientum. Marked 702. d. 34, now C. 38. f. 37: it had been part of lot 4912 in the Colbert sale. A facsimile is given in E. G. Duff’s ©Early printed books© (Lond. 1893). 13. ¬Phalaris¬ (1485, see p. 4). The computation of the date by Olympiads is very uncommon, in early printed books: it is however the most ancient classical method. Each Olympiad is a period of four years, and the first is computed to have commenced in July, B. C. 776: so that July A. D. 1 corresponded with the beginning of Olympiad 195. The computation ceased for practical purposes in A. D. 395, and the present revival is of an artificial kind, in which the expression “every fifth year,” which by a Greek could be applied to an Olympiad (Πενταετηρίς), was taken in its ordinary sense and used for computation. Thus “in the 297th Olympiad from the birth of Christ” was in the present book taken to represent (297 × 5 =) A. D. 1485. A similar use is found in the 1472 (Venice) edition of the Epigrams of Ausonius[13]. But the 1494 (Parma) edition of the Declamations of Quintilian contains a futile attempt to use the ancient method, for it was printed “Olympiade quingentesima sexagesima octaua qui est annus a salute christiana M.cccc.xciiii quinto non. Iul.”, whereas it would properly have been 1493. And M. A. Giry (©Manuel de Diplomatique©, 1894, p. 96) records an unintelligible attempt to use this computation in a deed of 1102. _Copies known._ 1. Oxford, Corpus Christi College. Perfect. Owned by John Lacy, and Herbert Randolph (1724). Marked Χ P. 3. 12, then Δ. 1. 14. 2. Oxford, Wadham College. 3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Perfect. Marked in the Spencer Library S. 5. 3, and 15835 (G. 237). Fragments:—Bodleian (parts of i 4, i 6, now Auct. R. supra 9): Corpus Christi College, Oxford (parts of l 2 and l 7): St. John’s College Library, Oxford (one leaf): Trin. Coll. Camb. (one leaf of sign. d): Westminster Abbey Library (four leaves of sign. k). 14. ¬Alexander¬ (1485?, see p. 4). There are editions of the Textus Alexandri by Pynson in 1505, 1513, 1516 and by Wynkin de Worde, 1503. Fragments known:—St. John’s College, Cambridge (c 2 and c 3 [?]): Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (two leaves, n 3 and one unsigned; probably part of the Alexander). 15. ¬Festiall¬ (1486/7, see p. 4). Printed in “1486,” “on the day aftir Seint Edward the kyng”: which would seem to be March 19, 1486/7. This book is distinguished by the occurrence of many woodcut engravings, and by the use of a woodcut capital G (52 times). This latter is the only woodcut letter used in the early Oxford Press (see Bradshaw in the ©Communications© of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, iii. 136). In the same paper (p. 138) Bradshaw suggests that the eleven large cuts were perhaps intended for an edition of the Golden Legend, and that the five smaller ones belong to a lost Oxford Primer on Horae. The text is nearer to that of Caxton’s second issue (1491) than of his first (1483). The two sets of woodcuts are as follows:— _Larger kind_ (general size, about 4½ × 4½–5½ in.). 1. ( ) Woodcut of the Crucifixion, laid sideways. 1^r. 2. ( ) Woodcut of St. Christopher bearing Christ, beneath a canopy. i^v. 3. h 5^v. Bishop under canopy, with two trees (facsimile in Dibdin’s _Ædes Althorpianæ_). 4. i 5^v. Martyrdom of St. Thomas. 5. k 7^r. Stoning of St. Stephen (facsimile in Dibdin). 6. l 2^r. St. John the Evangelist (?) with cup and palm-branch, between two figures. 7. l 6^r. Murder of the Innocents. 8. l 8^v. Murder of Thomas a Becket. 9. m 5^v. The Circumcision. 10. n 6^r. The Conversion of St. Paul. 11. o 7^v. The Annunciation. _Smaller kind_ (general size, about 2½ × 1½ in.). 12. c 4^v. Crucifixion. d 8^v. Space for woodcut. e 2^v. Do. ? 13. e 3^r. Pentecost. e 5^r. Do., the same woodcut. 14. f 2^v. The Trinity. 15. h 1^r. St. Andrew with his cross, with a book and trees. 16. h 1^r. St. Andrew with his cross. The prints are rude in execution, the foliage of trees being generally indicated simply by horizontal lines (as in a French ©Ortus Sanitatis© of about 1485). The shoes, sword-scabbards, and the like are often entirely black, showing that the cuts were intended to be coloured by hand. They appear to be entirely unknown elsewhere. See plate V. _Copies known._ 1. Bodleian. Imperfect. Wanting all ( ), c 3, c 4, g 4, k 4, k 5, o 4, o 5, r 5, s 3, s 4, s 5, s 6, z 1, z 3, z 4. Marked Auct. R. supra 5. The variations of signn. h and i show that this is a later issue than no. 2. Owned by William Little. 2. Bodleian. Imperfect. Wanting all ( ), a-f, g 1, g 2, h 1, i 6, k 1–3, k 6–8, l 3, l 6, l 8, o 3, p 6, r 4–6, t 1, t 6, x 1, x 2, x 7, x 8, y, z: but y 2, y 5 are inserted from Hearne’s fragments. This was William Herbert’s copy: no. 730 in the Utterson sale 1852, where it was bought by the Bodleian for £6 10_s._: marked Auct. R. supra 7. 3. John Rylands Library, Manchester. Wanting a 1, a 2 (supplied in manuscript), z 4. Owned by Ratcliffe (sale, no. 1430, £3 2_s._), then Alchorne, then Johnes. No. 15409 (E. 237) in the Spencer Library. Dibdin’s collation is very faulty. Signn. h, i are of the later kind. 4. Lambeth Library. Wants z 4 (blank). The variations in signn. h, i are of the later type. Once archbp. Tenison’s copy. Marked once lxiii. 1. 19, now 38. 2. 23. f. A copy occurred for sale in Rodd’s 1831 catalogue, priced £6 6_s._ Fragments:—British Museum (one leaf, y 3, in MS. Harl. 5919, no. 139): Wadham College, Oxford (1½ leaves): Brasenose College, Oxford (several leaves): parts of two leaves (q 6 and another) were offered by A. Iredale, bookseller of Torquay (catal. 31, Oct. 1887, no. 1) for 21_s._ The Printing Press at Oxford ceases its work suddenly in 1486/7, and there is no reason for this stop at present known. The printing at St. Alban’s ceased at about the same time. It has been suggested that Rood left Oxford for Cologne, where a Theodericus printed books in 1485 and 1486 in a type similar to that of the Ales and Latteburius. In this case Hunt may have continued for a short time alone, and then relinquished the work. ----- Footnote 6: None is paged: nor are there catchwords. Footnote 7: Exclusive of headline, signatures, and marginal notes. Footnote 8: With fragments of the book, independently of copies. Footnote 9: As these pages pass through the press I am informed by Mr. E. G. Duff that Lord Crawford possesses an edition of Horace’s Opuscula printed in “1470” with signatures. Footnote 10: Blades was under the erroneous impression that Koelhoff printed at Lübeck, instead of Cologne: where also books with manuscript signatures occur later than 1472. Footnote 11: In 1467 Ulric Zel of Cologne (see p. 242) was unacquainted with the setting-rule, which made evenness easy: he adopted it in 1468–9, but Colard Mansion at Bruges not till 1478 (Blades, ©Books in Chains©, p. 128). Footnote 12: AELFREDVS . | LEGVM . ANGLIAE . | ACADEMIAE . OXON . | CONDITOR . Footnote 13: “A nativitate Christi ducentesimae nonagesimae quintae Olympiadis anno. II. VII. Idus Decembres,” = 7 Dec. 1472. APPENDIX B. The Early Sixteenth Century Press. (Supplementary to, and corrective of, pp. 5–7.) From December 1517 to February “1519” (1519/20?) a printing press is found in work at Oxford in St. John’s Street near Merton College, connected in 1518 with the name of Johannes Scolar and in the last book with the name of Carolus Kyrfoth. Both of these appear to be foreigners, but nothing certain has yet been discovered about them or the causes of the establishment and cessation of the press[14]. In 1524 none of these names occurs among the inhabitants of Oxford paying taxes (Oxf. Hist. Soc., ©City Documents©, ed. by J. E. T. Rogers, 1891, p. 5): nor are they otherwise known in Oxford as booksellers or stationers. Although Scolar uses the arms of the University (their earliest occurrence in print), yet the Registers of the University almost entirely ignore the fact that for the second time the greatest literary invention since speech and writing were known, was silently at work in its midst. Three of the books were however issued “Cum Privilegio.” It is peculiar that whereas theology claimed a fair proportion of the first press, it is entirely absent from the second; grammar, logic, arithmetic, natural science, and the Ethics of Aristotle being alone represented, except that one broadside consists of a Prognostication, which Dorne’s lists in 1520 show to have been a popular form of literature in Oxford at that time. All are in small quarto, and similar in the types used, namely an English and Brevier black-letter, with a Great Primer for titles. Not only at Oxford but also at Cambridge, York, Tavistock, and Abingdon, in all of which there was an early 16th cent. press, printing entirely ceases for nearly the central forty years of that century. 1. ¬Burley¬ on Aristotle (1517, see p. 5). _Copies known._ Oxford—Bodleian. Oxford—St. John’s College. The titlepage is reproduced in plate VI. The Royal Arms on the penultimate page of this treatise, and also in the 1518 Burley’s ©Principia©, are a wood engraving which belonged to Winkin de Worde, as I am informed by Mr. E. G. Duff. 2. ¬Dedicus¬ (1518, May, see p. 6). On the title is the woodcut mark of John Scolar engraved in Berjeau’s ©Printers’ Marks© (Lond. 1866) no. 81, and his ©Bookworm© (Lond. 1868), no. 32, p. 126: see also the ©Corrections and Additions© to Chandler’s Catalogue of editions of Aristotle’s Ethics (Oxf. 1868), p. 7. _Copies known._ London—British Museum, bought at the Crawford sale, 1891, lot 932. The last leaf with colophon is also in MS. Harl. 5929, fol. 41. Oxford—Corpus Christi College, wanting titlepage. Oxford—Jesus College (two copies). Cambridge—University Library: which has also a fragment containing the greater part of pp. 1–12, 14–17. Edinburgh—University Library (wants 4 leaves, sign. I 3–6). King’s Norton Parish Library. A copy was in the Inglis sale, 1826. 3. ¬De Luce¬ (1518, June 5: see p. 6). _Copies known._ Oxford—Bodleian. Oxford—Jesus College. Cambridge—University Library. 4. ¬Burley’s¬ Principia (1518, June 7: see p. 5). _Copies known._ Oxford—Bodleian. Oxford—Jesus College. Cambridge—University Library, wanting D 4. The titlepage is reproduced in plate VII. See note on the 1517 Burley, p. 263. 5. ¬Whittington¬ (1518, June 27: see p. 7, where in l. 3 _protouatis_ is a misprint for _prothouatis_. The square brackets in the title may now be removed). _Copies known._ Oxford—Bodleian (imperfect). Oxford—Jesus College. Cambridge—University Library. Cambridge—Pembroke College (six copies). John Rylands Library. Ham House. 6. ¬Laet¬ (1518?: see p. 6). The title is now known to be “Prenostica” simply. The parts known are (1) from the Cambridge copy, from the top a head line and 34 lines, from the bottom 33 lines of small type and 5 of larger type: (2) from the Oxford copy, 22 lines from the top, and 22–24 from the bottom. At present the intervening space, which must be small, is unknown. The type is 8¼ in. broad, and red ink is used. _Copies known._ Oxford—Corpus Christi College (28 fragments of the upper and lower parts). Cambridge—University Library (two fragments). 7. ¬Compotus¬ (1519: see p. 7). Beneath the title is a woodcut, 5¾ × 4⅜ in., representing a master at his desk, with a birch in his left hand and a book in his right: above him and on each side are other volumes, and before him five students on a bench with their books. Two windows are in the background. On A 2^r is a diagram of the open hand (5 × 3⅝ in.), for purposes of computation: and different diagrams of the hand or part of it are on A 2^v, A 4^r, A 4^v. _Copy known._ Cambridge—University Library. DETAILS OF THE EARLY SIXTEENTH CENTURY PRESS. ──────────────────┬─────────────┬─────────────┬───────────────────────────── NO. BOOK. │ DATE. │ PRINTER │ PLACE NAMED. │ │ NAMED. │ ──────────────────┼─────────────┼─────────────┼───────────────────────────── 1 ¬Burley¬ on │1517 Dec. 4 │————————— │Academia Oxonie Aristotle │ │ │ 2 ¬Dedicus¬ │1518 May 15 │J. Scolar[15]│Celeberrima Universitas │ │ │ Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.) 3 ¬De Luce¬ │1518 June 5 │J. Scolar[15]│Celeberrima Universitas │ │ │ Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.) 4 ¬Burley’s¬ │1518 June 7 │J. Scolar[15]│Celeberrima Universitas Principia │ │ │ Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.) 5 ¬Whittington¬ │1518 June 27 │J. Scolar │Oxonia 6 ¬Laet¬ (1518?)│———————————— │————————— │Celeberrima Oxoniensis │ │ │ Academia 7 ¬Compotus¬ │“1519” Feb. 5│C. Kyrfoth │Celeberrima Universitas │ │ │ Oxoniensis (St. John’s St.) ──────────────────┬──────────────┬─────┬─────────┬─────┬──────────────────── NO. BOOK. │ PAGES. │LINES│ LARGE │HEAD │ WOODCUTS. │ │ IN │CAPITALS.│LINE.│ │ │PAGE.│ │ │ ──────────────────┼──────────────┼─────┼─────────┼─────┼──────────────────── 1 ¬Burley¬ on │ 20 │ 55 │ + │ ⨀ │Oxf. & Royal Arms Aristotle │ │ │ │ │ 2 ¬Dedicus¬ │152 (foliated)│ 56 │ + │ + │Oxf. & Royal Arms 3 ¬De Luce¬ │ 16 │55–6 │ + │ + │Oxf. & Magi 4 ¬Burley’s¬ │ 16 │ 57 │ ⨀ │ + │Oxf. & Royal Arms & Principia │ │ │ │ │ Scholar 5 ¬Whittington¬ │ 20 │ 59 │ ⨀ │ + │Oxf. & Scholar 6 ¬Laet¬ (1518?)│ [broadside: no complete copy known] 7 ¬Compotus¬ │ 16 │31–2 │ ⨀ │ + │Oxf. & Scholars & │ │ │ │ │ Hands ----- Footnote 14: In 1528 we find a John Scolar, probably identical with the Oxford printer, printing a Breviary at Abingdon near Oxford for the use of the Abbey. Footnote 15: With privilege. APPENDIX C. A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF PERSONS AND PROCEEDINGS CONNECTED WITH BOOK-PRODUCTION AT OXFORD, A.D. 1180–1640. Three districts in Oxford are associated with the early production of books. One is Bookbinders Bridge, which is still standing, namely the bridge which as one starts from close under the Castle in Titmouse Lane towards St. Thomas’s Church, crosses the second piece of water. The bridge was on the limits of Oseney Abbey and the neighbouring tenements were largely occupied by binders who worked for the Abbey. See Clark’s edition of Wood’s ©History of the City©, i. 433. Schidyard St., now Oriel St., is said to imply by its name that it was the locus schediasticorum, the place of writers on _schedae_ or sheets of paper. Certainly with St. John Baptist St. (now Merton St.) and Cat St., it was a great centre for scribes, illuminators, bookbinders, and the like. See Clark’s Wood, as above, i. 139, 175, 184. Also Cheney Lane, earlier St. Mildred’s Lane, and now Market St., was largely tenanted by the same class. See Clark’s Wood, i. 72. The stationarius (or virgifer) of the University was regularly appointed (see Clark’s ©Register of the University©, vol. ii, pt. 1, p. 261), and was generally employed to value the books of a scholar after death or sequestration. But these general facts require to be supplemented by the details which follow: with respect to which it must be remembered that many persons combined several of the trades here recorded, and that, for instance, the earliest printers always bound the books they produced. [_Chief Authorities_:— Coxe. = Catalogus codicum MSS. qui in collegiis aulisque Oxoniensibus hodie adservantur. Confecit H. O. Coxe. (Oxf. 1852.) Kirchhoff, Albrecht: Die Handschriftenhändler des Mittelalters. Zweite Ausgabe. (Leipz. 1853), pp. 132, 136. Magd. = Notes from the muniments of St. Mary Magdalen College, Oxford, by the rev. W. D. Macray. (Oxf. 1882.) Oxf. City Doc. = Oxford City Documents, 1268–1665, edited by J. E. Thorold Rogers. (Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. xviii, 1891.) Twyne. = Brian Twyne’s manuscript collections in the Oxford University archives. Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills. = An Index to Wills proved in the Court of the Chancellor of the University of Oxford, by John Griffiths. (Oxf. 1862.)] (SCRIBES, ILLUMINATORS, BOOKBINDERS, STATIONERS AND BOOKSELLERS, PARCHMENT-MAKERS, PRINTERS.) Not later than 1180:— Peter, illuminator (Deed of Elias Bradfoth, in Oxf. Univ. Archives). Ralph, illuminator (do.). William, illuminator (do.). Thomas, scribe (“scriptor”) (do.). Reginald, parchment-maker (do.). Roger, parchment-maker (do.). c. 1190–1200. John, “illuminator”, in St. Mary’s[16] parish (Magd.). c. 1190–1200. Roger, “pergamenarius”, in St. Mary’s parish (Magd.). 1190–1215. Peter, illuminator, in St. Mary’s parish (Magd.). c. 1210–20 (?) Augustine, bookbinder, in St. Peter’s-in-the-East parish (Magd.). 1212, Nov. A, scribe (“Explicit opus manuum mearum, quod compleui ego frater A subdiaconus sancte Frideswide seruientium minimus, anno ... M^o CC^o ... xii^o ... anno conuersionis mee vij^o ...”: Paris, Bibl. Nat. MS. fonds Français 24766). In the first half of the 13th cent. occurs as a witness Reginald, bookbinder, in an old deed in the Oxford Univ. archives between Will. Burgey, and Nicholas “serviens Universitatis”, in one of the mayoralties of Petrus filius Toraldi. (Twyne I, p. 52.) c. 1232–40. John, illuminator, St. Peter’s (Magd.). c. 1232–40. Walter, bookbinder, St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1237–8. Walter de Ensham, illuminator, St. Mary’s (Magd.). 1240–57. Roger, scribe, (“exemplarius”, alias “Saumplarier”,) apparently dead in 1276: St. Peter’s (Magd.). c. 1240–90. Simon Scoticus, parchment-maker (“parcamenarius”) in Cattestrete, St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1242. Robert de Derbi, illuminator, in Cattestrete, St. Peter’s (Magd.). About the middle of the 13th cent. the following names occur in Twyne’s transcript of a St. Frideswide record—a deed between Petrus filius Toraldi and Adam filius Hugonis Ruffi about land in the parish of St. Mary the Virgin:—Robert, illuminator; Simon, parchment-maker; and as witnesses, Thomas, scribe; Peter, parchment-maker (Twyne XXIII, p, 69). 1251–2. Stephen, parchment-maker (“percamenarius”), in Cattestrete, St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1252–3. William, scribe (“le Samplarier”), St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1252–90. Stephen, bookbinder, St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1264–84. William de Pikerynge, bookbinder, (“laminator”), died before 1308: found both in St. Mary’s and St. Peter’s deeds: probably the same as William the bookbinder of Oxford, the motto on whose seal in 1275 was “Vivite innocue; lumen adest” (Magd.). 1266. Hugh, illuminator, St. Mary’s (Magd.). 1266–78. Symon and Yon, bookbinders, St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1267. Reginald, illuminator, St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1268–90. Martin, scribe (“Exemplarius” alias “le Saumplarier”): dead in 1298: St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1290. In this year it is agreed between the University and City that “Pergamenarii, Luminatores, Scriptores” were in the jurisdiction of the Chancellor of the University (©Munimenta Academica©, ed. Anstey, p. 52). Before 1304. Geoffrey, illuminator (“alluminator”), St. Mary’s (Magd.). 1308. Robert, notary and stationer in Cattestrete: St. Mary’s (Magd.). In the first quarter of the 14th cent. William of Nottingham wrote MSS. Merton Coll. 158, 166, 168, 169, 170 at Oxford (Coxe: see Little’s ©Grey Friars in Oxford©, 1892, pp. 165–6). 1340/1, Feb. Adam, bookbinder, occurs incidentally as holding a tenement in Schidyerd way (now Oriel St.), in the Bodleian Oxford charter no. 125* (Turner’s Catal., p. 307). This tenement he left to the altar of St. Thomas the Martyr in St. Mary the Virgin’s church in 1349 (Wood’s ©City©, ed. A. Clark, ii. 22, from a copy of the will). 1341. Symon Faunt and John Faunt, bookbinders, St. Mary’s (Magd.). 1342. In this year a MS. of William of Ockham’s Summa Logices now at Bâle (F. ii. 25 according to A. G. Little’s ©Grey Friars in Oxford©, p. 226: see Sir Tho. Phillipps’s Catalogue of MSS. at Bâle, p. 7) was written at Oxford. 1344. John Joye, illuminator (“lumnour”), of Cattestrete: St. Peter’s (Magd.). 1345. In this year the Chancellor of the University was acknowledged to have jurisdiction over “quattuor stationarios ad hujusmodi officium per ... Universitatem admissos et pro tempore admittendos ac Universitati juratos vel jurandos, necnon in omnes et singulos scriptores scholaribus in scriptorum officio servientes” (©Munimenta Academica©, ed. Anstey, p. 150, cf. 176; Wood’s ©Annals©, ed. Gutch, i. 441). 1349. In I. B. De Rossi’s ©Codices Palatini Latini bibliothecae Vaticanae descripti© (1886) in MS. no. 377 “adnotatur emptio codicis ‘pro duobus Florenis cum dimidio Anno domini M^o.CCC^o.XL^o nono in ciuitate oxoniensi.’” XIVth cent. Roger, stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box F, no 24). XIVth cent. Adam de Walton, parchment maker (_ibid._, box F. no. 26). XIVth cent. William, bookbinder (_ibid._, box F, no. 28). c. 1350. MS. New College 134 was written at Oxford in about A.D. 1350 (Coxe). In the 14th cent. in an undated deed in the Oxf. Univ. Archives between John Pilat and Walter “filius Paulini de Eynsham” about land in St. Mary’s parish, the following occur as witnesses:—Ralph, Robert, James, illuminators; Walter, Augustine, Adam, bookbinders (“liurs”); Simon, parchment-maker (Twyne XXIII, p. 103; cf. Bodl. MS. Wood D. 2, p. 489). 1353. Thomas Hamme, bookseller (“Vetus quoddam inventarium de bonis Thomæ Hamme bibliopolæ et stationarii ut videtur anno domini 1353,”) once in the Oxf. Univ. Archives, box K, no. 2; but this most interesting document is noted by Gerard Langbaine as having been stolen during the Civil War (MS. Twyne I, 278). 1358/9. Richard Lynne, stationer (“stacionarius Universitatis Oxun.”) (Coxe): Richard the stationer occurs in Lent 1358 (Boase’s ©Registrum Oxoniense©, 1st ed., p. xi). 1364. MS. New College 173 was written at Oxford in this year (Coxe). 1370. Robert, bookbinder, St. Mary’s (Magd.): Robert Bokebinder and Agnes his wife occur in 1377 (?) and 1380 (Oxf. City Doc., pp. 41, 47). 1373/4, Jan. 27. At this date “Quia, propter excessivam multitudinem vendentium libros Oxoniæ Universitati minime juratorum, plerique codices magni valoris ad partes exteras deferuntur” the University decreed that no booksellers except the sworn stationers or their deputies should sell any book exceeding half a mark in value. (Anstey’s ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 233: see Appendix D. I, below, p. 281). 1377? John, parchment-maker (“Parchemenor”), Holywell (Oxf. City Doc., p. 52). 1377? Richard, parchment-maker (“Parchemenor”), Holywell (Oxf. City Doc., p. 52). 1377? Roger Somervyle, stationer, St. Peter’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 52). 1380. MS. Corpus Christi College (Oxford) 151 was written at Oxford in this year (Coxe). 1380. Roger, illuminator (“lymenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 41). 1380. John Madesdon, illuminator (“limenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 41). 1380. William, illuminator (“Lymenour”), St. Mary’s (Oxf. City Doc., p. 41). 1380. John Hyrys, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p. 41). 1380. Richard, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p. 43). 1380. Edward, parchment-maker (“Parchemener”) (Oxf. City Doc., p. 44). 1380. John Langeport, once stationer (“quondam stationarius”), north-east ward (Oxf. City Doc., p. 22). 1393. In Florence MS. Laurentian, bibl. S. Crucis, plut. xvii Sin., cod. x. “Explicit compilatio quaedam ... scripta per me F[ratrem] I[acobum] Fey de Florentia Ordinis Fratrum Minorum in Conventu Oxoniae anno Domini MCCCXCiii, die ... [xi Martii]” (Bandini’s Catalogue, A. G. Little’s ©Grey Friars in Oxford©, p. 252). 1393. John Brother, illuminator (“limnator”), St. Mary’s (Magd.). 1403. John Brown, stationer, sold MS. Merton College 130 in this year, (Coxe), cf. MS. New College 104: see A.D. 1440. 1410. In the record of a tax levied on the University in this year occur the names of William and Roger, illuminators; Richard, senior and junior, parchment-makers; and Thomas and Robert, scribes (Twyne IV, p. 70). 1411. The University enacts that as the duties of the University stationers are laborious and anxious every one on graduation shall give clothes to one of the stationers (©Munimenta Academica©, ed. Anstey, p. 253). 1419. See under 1490. 1423. “Finit Menon Platonis [Latine] scriptus per Fredericum Naghel de Trajecto anno Domini MCCCC.XXiij ... in alma Universitate Oxoniensi” (MS. Corpus Christi College, Oxford, no. 243: Coxe). 1424. “Guilermus Secomps venditor librorum” may possibly be an Oxford bookseller in this year (see Coxe’s account of MS. Lincoln College Latin 14). 1424/5 John Dolle, bookbinder: see under 1453. First half of 15th cent. In Bodl. MS. e Mus. 155, p. 507 (written perhaps in the first half of the 15th cent.) “Explicit liber 3^{us} de consideracione 4^{te} essencie secundum Rogerum Bacon correctus et scriptus per Johannem Cokkes manibus suis propriis Oxon.” 1426. John Wake, illuminator (“lymner”), St. Mary’s (Magd.): he appears as a surety in 1434 (Univ. Register Aaa, fol. 1). 1427. “Explicit conflatus Francisci de Maronis finitus per manus Nicolai de Bodelswerdia anno Domini 1427 ... tum temporis Oxoniæ studentis” (MS. Merton College 133: Coxe). A similar inscription dated 1429 is in MS. Oriel College 70 (Coxe). Kirchhoff mentions Nicolas de Frisia alias de Bolswerdia as a bookseller in 1427–31. 1430. “Explicit conflatus Francisci de Mayronis ... finitus et completus anno Domini 1430 ... per manus Johannis Jacobi Spaen de Amsterdamis, tunc temporis Oxonie studentis” (MS. Magd. Coll., Oxf., 103: Coxe). 1434. John Clerk (Clericus) occurs as a stationer in this year and 1438 (Univ. Register Aaa, foll. 4*, 11). c. 1436. “Stephanus ligator librorum de Oxonia” occurs at about this date in Cambr. Univ. MS. Dd. xiv. 2, fol. 139 (information from T. W. Jackson, M.A.). 1439. John Godsond occurs as a stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Aaa, fol. 15^v): he has a dispute in the same year with John Coneley a “lymner,” his assistant (Anstey’s ©Munimenta Academica©, pp. 550–1): in 1458 he is paid for chaining some Exeter College books (Boase’s ©Reg. Exon.©, 1st ed., p. 21). 1440. John Brown, stationer, in this year (cited by Heyner) may be the same as the one noted under 1403. 1440. John More, stationer, occurs frequently: in 1440 he or a person of his name sells MS. Lincoln College, Latin 109, probably in Oxford (Coxe): on 7 Nov. 1444 he is mentioned in Anstey’s ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 741: in Apr. 1445 he values books in Oxford (_ibid._, p. 544): also in 1447–48 (_ibid._, pp. 565, 579, cf. 741) mentioned in the Treasurer’s accounts at Oriel, 1451–65: on 12 Apr. 1454 or ‘55 he sold MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 4 in Oxford (Coxe): in 1457 he values Exeter College books (Boase’s ©Reg. Exon.©, 1st ed., p. lxviii): on 21 Oct. 1457 he sold MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 134 in Oxford (“Mare,” in Coxe). A John More was living in 1460–61 and 1468–9 on the east side of Cat Street, probably in Lady Hall = Great St. Mary’s Entry, according to the St. Mary the Virgin church accounts preserved in the Bodleian (Oxford Rolls 13 &c.). He was also a binder (Oriel accounts). 1445. John Coneley, illuminator: see 1439: he is bound to work for Godsond for one year from 8 Nov. 1445 for 4 marks and 10 shillings. 1446. “Thomas Bokebynder de Catys-street” was imprisoned by the Chancellor for saying that the mayor and townsfolk were not under oath to respect the rights of the University (Anstey, ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 556). 1448. William Bedewyne, illuminator (“lymnour”), “late of Oxford,” St. Peter’s (Magd.). XVth cent. Willelmus Sengleton wrote MS. New College 127 (Coxe): he may be the Will. Singleton who was admitted B.A. in 1566/7 (©Register of the Univ.©, vol. i., ed. Boase, p. 265). XVth cent. “Expliciunt Questiones ... scripte per Johannem de Almania sive de Kasterle, in usum ... Thome Grace, illic [sc. at Oxford] in artibus graduati,” in MS. Magd. Coll. (Oxf.) 162 (Coxe). 1450–64. In these years Willelmus Salomon “Leonensis diocesis” wrote the works of Hugo de Sancto Caro or Hugo Viennensis in Oxford for Roger Keys, who in 1469/70 presented them to Exeter College, where they are now MSS. 51–68 (Coxe). 1452. “Johannes Bokebyndere Oxoniæ” occurs in the will of dr. Richard Browne (Anstey’s ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 648). 1453. John Delle or Dolle, stationer, mentioned (©Register of the Univ.©, vol. i., ed. Boase, p. 20, “Delle”): and in 1454 (Anstey’s ©Munimenta Academica©, p. 741, “Dolle”). In 1454 his name occurs in Bodleian Oxford Charters 491 (Turner’s Catal., p. 351). He may be the same as John Dolle, bookbinder, who lived in Cat Street in 1424/5 (Boase’s ©Reg. Exon.©, 1894, p. 295). 1453. John Reynbold, a German, agreed at Oxford to write out three books of Duns Scotus on the Sentences (Bodl. MS. Ballard 46, fol. 70). He wrote several MSS. now at Balliol and Merton between 1451 and 1464. 1459. June 17. Will. Bokebynder occurs as a witness in Oxford, when MS. Merton Coll. 135 was given to the College (Coxe). In the same year he is mentioned in Oxford Univ. Archives, box F, no. 28. 1467. British Museum MS. Royal 6 D II once bore the following interesting inscription, before it was re-bound, “Iste liber ligatus erat Oxonii, in Catstrete, ad instantiam Reverendi Domini Thome Wybarun in sacra Theologia Bacalarii Monachi Roffensis, Anno Domini 1467” (see Casley’s ©Catalogue of the Manuscripts of the Kings Library© (1734), Dibdin’s ©Bibliographical Decameron© (1817), ii. 449: the volume contains the Letters of St. Jerome, and had been given to Rochester by Benedict, bp. of Rochester, _d._ 1226). “1468”–1486/7. Oxford printing, see Appendix A. 1473. Thomas Hunt, “universitatis Oxonie stacionarius,” sold Brit. Mus. MS. Burney 11 (a Latin Bible) in this year (see the Catalogue, printed in 1840). In 1477 and 1479 he was living in Haberdasher hall in the parish of St. Mary the Virgin (Bodl. MS. Wood F. 15, a collection of Oseney rentals: Wood’s “Thomas Howle, stacioniar,” of Haberdasher hall in 1477 in Bodl. MS. Wood D. 2, p. 587, from the above MS., is a mis-reading by Wood for Honte, i. e. Hunte). In 1483 he appears as agreeing to sell certain books in Oxford at fixed prices (the list, which is on a paper now forming a fly-leaf of a French translation of Livy (Paris, 1486) now in the Bodleian, is printed in the publications of the Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. v. (©Collectanea©, I), pp. 74, 141–3). In all probability he is the same Thomas Hunt who in 1485 printed the ©Phalaridis Epistolae© at Oxford in conjunction with Theodoric Rood (see pp. 4, 238). 1481–85. Theodoric Rood, printed at Oxford (see pp. 2, 4, 238). 1482. F. H., — Hawkins, J. Alexander (Alison) occur as parchment-sellers: see p. 256. 1490. William Vavasour, scribe. MS. Corpus Christi Coll. (Oxf.) 228 was written “per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur,” “Oxonie anno 1490” (the date and word “Oxonie” might possibly refer to the time and place of the “determinationes physicæ”: but) MS. Corpus 227 was “scriptus per me fratrem Wyllelmum, studentem Oxonie anno ... 1419 [1491]” and “per manum fratris Wyllelmi Vavysur ejusdem ordinis [sc. fratrum Minorum] ... 1491.” 1501. Sebastian Actors, bookseller of St. Mary the Virgin’s parish. Record of a grant of administration after his decease, 23 April 1501 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1501. Christopher Coke, stationer. A similar record with inventory, 13 Dec. 1501 (_ibid._). 1502/3. William Lesquier, bookseller. A similar record, 1 Feb. 1502/3 (_ibid._). 1506. Georgius Castellanus, bookseller (?): see p. 11. 1514. Henricus Jacobi. On Dec. 11, 1514 administration of the effects of Henricus Jacobi, deceased, was granted (Oxf. Univ. Archives). Two imperfect leaves of an edition of the ©Formalitates de mente magistri Johannis Duns Scoti© by Antonius Syrretus were found in New College Library at Oxford by R. G. C. Proctor, Esq., the first of which bears the words “Venundantur in vniuersitate Oxoniensi sub intersignio sanctissime Trinitatis ab Henrico Jacobi bibliopole Londoniensis.” See p. 228. 1518. John Scolar and (1519/20) Carolus Kyrfoth, printers, see pp. 5–7, 263. 1521. John Dorne, bookseller. His day-ledger, showing what books he sold and at what prices, from 19 Jan.-23 Dec. 1520, is MS. Corpus Christi College, Oxford, no. 131; this and two leaves of a similar day-book of about 1518–19, found in a binding in the same College library, are printed in the Oxford Historical Society’s ©Collectanea© volume, no. 1 (pp. 78–139) and 2 (pp. 457–62), where also it is shown that Dorne, who was certainly “a Dutchman,” and as such paid with others an alien tax at Oxford in 1524 (see Rogers’s ©Oxford City Documents©, Oxf. Hist. Soc. xviii, 1891, p. 56, as Johan Thorn), may be the Johannes Dorn who printed at Brunswick in 1507–9. An ©Opus Insolubilium© printed by Treveris was to be sold “apud I. T.”, which Mr. E. G. Duff thinks is probably I. Thorne. 1524. William Howberghe (Howbert or Hubbert), Douchman (Dutchman: he resigned his office as Stationer 11 Oct. 1532, see Boase’s ©Reg. Oxon.©, p. 171). Gerard Pylegreme, Douchman (his will is extant at Oxford, dated 7 Feb. “1537”: Oxf. Univ. Archives). Balthasar Churchyard, Douchman. Harry Renkens, Douchman. All these pay taxes as Dorne above, in 1524, in the capacity of Stationers or Booksellers. Richard Alcoke, bell-ringer, Margarete Page, Rose Cater, Henry Mancipull, and “Sir Person” are possible additions to this list. About 1525. Gressop, bookbinder. In Bodl. MS. Rawl. G. 47 (N. C. 14778) there is a note that the volume, which had been presented to All Souls Library by bp. Goldwell, was “resarcitus per Gressopum”: the date must be about 1525. 1531, Oct. A commission from the bp. of Lincoln to search the booksellers’ stalls at St. Frideswide’s fair for heretical books (Brit. Mus. MS. Lansdowne 938). 1532. David Pratt, B.A., of Cambridge, is stationer from 10 March 1535/6 to Oct. 1536 (Boase’s ©Reg. Oxon.©, p. 171). 1534. A patent is issued to Cambridge (where printing had been exercised from 1521 to 1522) allowing the University to have three licensed stationers and printers or sellers of books, and authority to print books is granted to the Chancellor and three Doctors. No similar patent was issued to Oxford. 1552. Henry Mylward, stationer (Boase’s ©Reg. Oxon.©, p. xx). He retired on 11 Apr. 1597 from old age (Clark’s ©Register©, i. 262, where it is suggested that his name appears as Miller in 1578/9, living in St. Mary’s Parish). In 1583 (July 12) Beef Hall was leased to him (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box O, no. 10. cf. A. no. 14). 1554, Nov. 14. Herman Evans admitted stationer, but pronounced “contumax” in Oct. 1563 (Clark’s ©Register©, i. 261). 1556, Aug. 11. Nicholas Wayte, admitted bookseller (Clark, i. 321). —— —— —— Richard Walles, do. (Clark, _ibid._). —— Aug. 12. James à Wood, adm. parchment-seller (Clark, i. 322). 1564, Sept. 30. Thomas Wadloffe, adm. parchment-seller (Clark, _ibid._). 1566, June 20. “Garbrande Harkes,” bookseller, licensed to sell wine (Clark, i. 323). 1566/7, Jan. 27. Conrad Myller, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): licensed to sell ale in St. Mary’s parish, 16 Sept. 1572: living in 1587/8 (Clark, i. 325). 1567, Apr. 3. Gilbert Burnet, alias Cornyshe, adm. parchment-seller (Clark, i. 326). 1570, June 28. Nicholas Clyfton, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321). —— Oct. 6. Christopher Cavye, do. (_ibid._): in 1574 the Chancellor recommended that he should have a monopoly of second-hand books, since he was in difficulties (_ibid._). 1570/1, Mar. 21. William Spyre, of St. Mary’s parish, adm. bookseller on the Chancellor’s recommendation. Still bookseller in 1590 (_ibid._), and stationer in 1617 and 1619 (Clark, i. 321, 343). Probably the same as Will “Spewe” of the Company of Stationers (C. R. Rivington, ©Stationers Company©, 1883, p. 27). Died before 20 Nov. 1636 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1573, Sept. 8. ¬Joseph Barnes¬, adm. bookseller (_ibid._). He was licensed to sell wine from Oct. 1575 to at least Oct. 1596. He was sole printer to the University from 1585 to 1617, resigned on 12 Feb. 1616/7, and died in 1618, being buried in St. Mary’s on Dec. 17 in that year. He lived (and printed) in a house at the west end of St Mary’s, now St. Mary’s Entry (see ©Letters from the Bodleian©, ii. 428). 1573, Sept. 8. Robert Cave, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): still a bookseller in 1693 (fragm. in C. C. C, Oxf., Library from M. XX. II). 1573, Dec. 5. Richard Garbrand, or Harks, adm. bookseller: still bookseller in 1599 (MS. Wood D. 3, p. 281, cf. 286, where it is stated that he was churchwarden of St. Mary’s in 1569); he died before 31 Jan 1603/4 (Clark, i. 323. compared with Griffiths’ ©Index of Oxford Wills©). 1574, Mar. 25. Dominique Pinart, adm. bookseller (Clark, _ibid._): in 1583 he occurs as a bookbinder (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Y. 99); still bookseller in 1616/7 (Clark, i. 321). Died before 18 Feb. 1627/8 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1574. John Gore occurs as an Oxford bookseller in a lease summarized in MS. Wood D. 3, p. 281, and lived in or near Cat St. 1577, Apr. 24. Humphrey Archer, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321). Administration was granted after his death on 13 Feb. 1587/8 (Oxf. Univ. Archives). 1577. Rowland Jenckes or Jenkes, a bookbinder, was condemned at the Assizes at Oxford for sedition (Wood’s ©History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford©, ed. Gutch, ii. (1796), p. 188: and Webster’s ©Treatise of Witchcraft©, p. 245, quoted by Bagford in Brit. Mus. MS. Harl. 5901, fol. 62). 1583. Carre occurs as a bookbinder (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Y. 99). 1584, Aug. 15. £100 is lent by the University to Joseph Barnes with which to set up a press, to be repaid in six years (_ibid._ Reg. L. 10, fol. 287, cf. 246). In Oct. 1592 the money had not been repaid. 1585. For printers and publishers from 1585–1640, see also p. 311. 1585/6, Jan. 10. A Committee of Convocation at Oxford appointed to consider ©De libris imprimendis© (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. L. 10, fol. 283). 1586, June 23. An Ordinance of the Star Chamber allows only two presses outside London, one at Oxford and one at Cambridge, and only one apprentice to each press (printed in full in Arber’s ©Transcript©, ii. 807). 1588. In about this year occurs an Inventory of the goods of John Pigot, scrivener, implying his previous death (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1590, Nov. 27. Robert Foxon, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): but on 7 Mar. 1590/1 an Inventory of his goods was taken, implying previous death (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). —— —— Thomas Middleton, adm. bookseller (Clark, _ibid._): he died before 28 March 1604 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). —— —— Francis Peirce, do. (_ibid._): still bookseller in 1616/7 (Clark, i. 521): died before 4 Jan. 1622/3 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). —— —— Stephen Wilson, do. (_ibid._): in 1591 he is a bookbinder also (Clark, i. 342). 1591, May 25. A patent was granted to Richard Wright of Oxford and his assigns to print Tacitus’s ©History© in English, for life. (Patent Roll 33 Eliz., part 17, Arber’s ©Transcript©, ii. 16). This partly explains the peculiarity noticed in 1591, no. 5 (p. 31, above): clearly it was printed nominally by Barnes, but published in London and perhaps in part printed there. Wright appears as belonging to both cities. 1593/4, Feb. 21. Thomas Gowre resigns the office of parchment seller and is succeeded by William Jennings (Fenninge?) (Clark, i. 322). 1594, Sept. 3. John Barnes, son of Joseph Barnes, is apprenticed to Rich. Watkins of St. Paul’s Churchyard, London, for seven years from Mich. 1594 (Arber’s ©Transcript©, ii. 195: see the same work under date 7 June, 1602, &c.). 1596, May 21. Application was made to Convocation for a licence to Joseph Barnes to have a monopoly of printing inedited Greek and Latin books (Oxf. Univ. Archives, Reg. Ma., p. 15). 1597, Apr. 11. Lancelot Waistiell or Waystayle adm. stationer of the University: he resigned in 1608. 1598/9, Mar. 16. John Crosley adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): stationer in 1611 (Clark, i. 342): died before 12 Feb. 1612/3 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills, where he is described as a citizen of London). 1600/1. Robert Billingsley occurs as a bookseller (Clark, i. 342): also bookbinder: he died before 17 Nov. 1606 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1603. The Stationers Company in London obtain a monopoly of printing Primers, Psalms and Almanacs. 1608, Apr. 18. Denis Edmonds adm. stationer. 1609. Nicholas Smith, bookbinder, died before 9 Aug. 1609 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills): his wife Anne was Rob. Billingsley’s widow. 1609, Oct 24. John Garbrand alias Herks, bookseller, was licensed to sell wine (Clark, i. 323): he died before 29 Sept. 1617 (_ibid._), and after 21 Mar. 1616/7 (Clark, i. 321). 1609, Oct. 20. William Davies occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 342): still such in 1615 and 1621 and 1637 (Clark, i. 343–4): bookseller in March, 1616/7 (Clark, i. 321). 1609/10, Mar. 13. A tenement in St. Mary’s parish was leased to John Adams, stationer (Oxf. Univ. Archives, box A, no. 23): he was a bookbinder from 1610 to 1620 (Magd. college deeds, cf. Clark, i. 343). In 1637, July 20, a house just North of the Schools Quadrangle was “lately” in the tenure of John Adams, bookbinder (Agreement between Magdalen and the University in Reg. R. 24, fol. 149^r). For his printing, see pp. 308, 312. 1610, Dec. Henry Blewet or Bluett occurs as a bookseller in St Mary’s parish (Clark, i. 321): still such in 1616/7 (_ibid._): died before 3 Jan. 1633/4 (“bookbinder”: Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1611. Sampson Stronge alias Starkey, limner, died before 30 Mar. 1611 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1615/6, Jan. 2. Robert Nixon alias Waie occurs as a bookseller (Clark, i. 343): and in 1616/7 (i. 321). 1616/7, Feb. 12. William Wrench becomes a University printer, until 19 Jan. 1617/8: see p. 311. —— John Lichfield, do.: see p. 311: created Inferior Bedel 20 Mar. 1616/7: resigned his offices Jan. 1634/5. 1616/7, Mar. 21. Richard Wylcocks is bookseller (Clark, i. 321, _bis_). —— —— William Turner, do. (_ibid._): is University printer from 1624 to 1644/5: see p. 312. In 1639 he was found to have abstracted in 1634 the Savile Greek type “under the pretence of printing a Greek Chronologer (one Malala)”: and by Feb. 13, 1639/40 had brought them back (Wharton’s ©Remains of Laud©, ii. 174). 1616/7, Mar. 21. Edward Forrest is bookseller (Clark, i. 321). —— —— William Toldervey, do. (_ibid._). —— —— John Westall, do. (ibid.): he occurs as binding for the Bodleian in 1636–7 (Macray’s ©Annals©, 2nd ed., p. 77). 1617/8, Jan. 19. James Short do.: see p. 312. 1617, May 16. Roger Barnes, adm. bookseller (Clark, i. 321): see 1626, below. —— June 10. William Wildgoose, do. (_ibid._). —— June 11. John Allam, do. (_ibid._). The two latter with Christopher Barker, William Johnson and John Chambers were reprimanded on 23 May, 1617, for setting up as booksellers without the Vice-Chancellor’s leave (_ibid._). 1619, July 30. Edward Miles occurs as bookseller (Clark, i. 343): he was Clerk of the University, and died before 1 May, 1637 (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1620/1, Jan. 6. Richard Parne adm. parchment seller, in place of Henry Dochin, dead, who had succeeded John Cooke (Clark, i. 322). 1623, Apr. Thomas Huggins occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 343), also in 1627 (of St. Mary’s parish) and 1634 (_ibid._ and 344). 1625/6. William Webbe occurs as stationer (Clark, i. 343). See p. 312. Still stationer in 1636/7 (_ibid._ 344), and binder to the Bodleian (Macray’s ©Annals©, 2nd ed., p. 77: died in 1652). 1626, June 18. Roger Barnes and John his son occur as bookbinders (Clark, i. 343), John is still bookbinder in 1630 (_ibid._) and 1636–7, (Macray’s ©Annals of the Bodleian©, 2nd ed., p. 77). Roger died before 30 Nov. 1631 (of All Saints parish, bookbinder and stationer: Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1629, June 16. The University of Cambridge begs the loan of the Greek matrixes given to Oxford by sir Henry Savile: the request was granted on June 30 on Laud’s recommendation, and the matrixes returned 24 June, 1631. The year in which Savile’s famous “silver” Greek type (with which the ©Chrysostom© of 1610–13 was printed at Eton) came to Oxford is not at present ascertainable. 1631. From the fine of £300 inflicted on the printer of the Wicked Bible of this year a fount of Greek type was purchased by Laud (not before 1634) for printing in London, Oxford or Cambridge, as the editors of the books might prefer. As a fact the printing took place in London, from 1637 on. 1632, Nov. 12. The first charter to Oxford allowing printing: printed in App D. II., p. 281: confirmed and amplified, 13 March, 1632/3 (p. 283). Laud in a letter to the University mentions King and Motteshead as two printers the University might well appoint out of the three allowed. 1635. Leonard Lichfield succeeded his father John, as University printer: died in 1657. 1636. Tit. xviii, sect. 5 of the Statutes of the University is framed “De Typographis Universitatis”: printed in App. D. V., p. 287. The Architypographus is here first mentioned. 1636. John Haviland of London is stated to have a press at London, Oxford and Cambridge (Arber’s ©Transcript©, iii. 704). 1636–37. — Seale occurs as binding for the Bodleian (Macray’s ©Annals©, 2nd ed., p. 77). —— — Bott, do. (_ibid._). 1636/7, Mar. 12. See p. 285 (agreement between the University and the Stationers’ Company). 1637, July 11. A severe decree of Star-Chamber is issued, restricting printing, but allowing the rights of Oxford: printed in Arber’s ©Transcript©, iv. 528. 1637. In this year Laud, who had in every way facilitated the acquisition of good Oriental and other type by the University, was able to write to the Vice-Chancellor (on May 5) “You are now upon a very good way towards the setting up of a learned Press.” 1637, Oct. 14. The will of Hugh Jones of St. Mary Magdalen parish, printer (apprentice?), was proved (Oxf. Univ. Archives—Wills). 1638, Apr. 12. The will of John Wilmot, stationer, was proved (_ibid._). 1639. See under 1616/7 (Turner). 1639, Aug. 12. Agreement with the Stationers’ Company: see p. 287. The following booksellers of Oxford are at present only known from their imprints:— Jackson, Simon, 1618. Cripps, Henry, 1620–39. Peerse, Elias, 1625–39. Curteyne, Henry, 1625–40. Butler, Thomas, 1628. Bowman, Francis, 1634–40. Allam, Thomas, 1636–39. Godwin, Joseph, 1637–39. Robinson, Thomas, 1639–40. Hunt, Matthew, 1639–40. Young, Robert, 1640. [London booksellers who published for Oxford printers are here omitted: see pp. 311–3.] * * * * * [The following discussion of the authorship of the ©Praise of Music© (1586, no. 10) is referred to on p. 20 as occurring in Appendix C, and is therefore here inserted.] ©The Praise of Music© (1586). This work is probably not by John Case, although constantly attributed to him. The facts of the matter may be stated as follows. The book is strictly anonymous: all that can be gathered directly from it is that the author was himself an enthusiastic musician, though not necessarily of eminence; that he was a well-read scholar, as well in the Fathers as in the Classics, and that his style and method point to a man of imaginative mind, young in years, and with considerable elegance of thought and expression. The printer writes a dedication to Sir Walter Raleigh, alluding to the book as “an Orphan of one of Lady Musickes children.” This can only be meant to convey the impression that the author was dead: on the other hand the treatise can only have been composed recently from the allusions to the controversy about Church music: in fact the author was undoubtedly a Protestant in Elizabeth’s reign, who approved of elaborate music in Churches, within certain common-sense limits. In 1588 John Case published at Oxford an “Apologia Musices” written in Latin, and maintaining nearly the same view about Church music as the book before us, to which Case makes no allusion. Case was elected scholar of St. John’s College, Oxford, in 1564; and in 1568 fellow. “But so it was,” says Wood (©Ath. Ox.©, ed. Bliss, i. 685), “that being Popishly affected he left his fellowship and married [in 1574] and ... read logic and philosophy to young men (mostly of the R. C. religion) in a private house in St. Mary Magd. parish.” The external evidence about the authorship in question may be put as follows. In favour of Case is the important fact that Thomas Watson the poet in a sonnet to Case does certainly seem to allude to the English as well as the Latin treatise. Most of the expressions may, and more than one must, apply to the ©Apologia©, but the allusion to Marsyas can only refer to the “Praise,” which indeed is mentioned by name, “Mr. John Case ... his learned booke lately made in the prayes of Musick.” Again, the fact that the ©Apologia© nowhere alludes to the former poem is itself an argument that they were not independent of each other, while supposing that Case was partly ashamed of so light and poetical a production and desired to be judged rather by a more philosophical work, such as the Latin treatise, we can understand a desire to ignore the former. To this may be added that such considerations as the above were sufficient to convince critics like Dr. Farmer, Mr. Joseph Haslewood and Dr. Bliss, as well as almost all others who have considered the point. Against such a conclusion the following points may be urged. Antony à Wood, who wrote lives of all Oxford writers up to his own time, and who was born in 1632, will not even suggest that Case was the author, but on the contrary declares that in all his searches he could never discover who wrote the book. Richard Heber seems also to have argued against Case’s connexion. With respect to Watson’s testimony it must be remembered that he had left the University some years before either book was published, and that it is quite possible that he wrote his sonnet with both books before him and with little on which to form a judgment except an obvious similarity of subject and point of view. Some catalogues are said to have credited the printer with the authorship, and Lowndes ascribes it to Barnaby Barnes! The internal evidence is against the common authorship of the two books. The style of E.[17] is light, poetical and imaginative, with numerous digressions, apologized for and repeated: that of L. is more staid and so to speak scholastic; the sentences and thoughts fall into a logical form which are natural to Case. The latter passes by the mythological part of the history of Music, the former finds it in accordance with his taste. Both authors are learned: in E. the references to the Fathers are as numerous as those from any other source: in L. the references to secular authors predominate. Both draw from common sources, such as the ©Theatrum vitae humanae© of Beyerlinck and the classical authors: but in the longest quotation common to both, one from Ornithoparchus’s ©Micrologus© (E. pp. 39–40: L. pref.), a treatise on singing and music (afterwards, in 1609, translated into English), in which the imaginary descent of Concentus and Accentus from Sonus is given, they differ materially in one point of the account: nor are the explanations of the kinds and effects of the Greek styles of music entirely in accord. So too there are expressions peculiar to each book which could hardly have been absent from the other, had the authors been the same person (as in E. allusions to Mercury’s three parts of music; the Roman college of minstrels; three causes of music, pleasure, grief and enthusiasm: in L. to inanimate nature moved by music, Homer as a minstrel, the idea that strings from wolves’ and sheep’s guts would not harmonize together, bees not having ears, modern musicians). But lastly the personality of the authors is different. Both indeed take up the same general point of view, that music is lawful in a Church, and both entirely neglect the _science_ of music though they profess to be ardent musicians: but in E. there is a distinct purpose to oppose the attempt to exclude all mixed and “exquisite” music from the public services: the author writes to his equals for the purpose of interesting and convincing them: in L. we see the dialectician addressing those trained in the schools and accustomed to the subtle distinctions and formalities of scholastic logic, and also the teacher of youth, indulging in moral and didactic reflexions (pp. 53–55). Once more, Case, according to Wood, was known before 1574 to have proclivities towards the Roman Catholic religion, and accordingly in L. we find no word of blame addressed to that Church, the nearest approach being a note of triumph over the defeat of the Armada on the last page. Could he then have written, as the author of E., the following expressions, all used in contempt, “in the time of popery” (p. 129), “popish church Musicke” (ibid.), “the hypocriticall Monkes and Friers sang their seuen canonicall houres” (p. 133), “rotten rythmes of popery and superstitious inuocation or praying vnto Saints doth not giue greater cause of vomit to any man than to my selfe” (p. 136)? The author of the “Praise of Musicke” may one day be discovered, but he will probably be found to be some other than Dr. John Case. ----- Footnote 16: “St. Mary’s” and “St. Peter’s”, without qualification, are throughout this Appendix used for the parishes of St. Mary the Virgin and St. Peter-in-the-East. Footnote 17: E., the English ©Praise of Musicke©: L., the Latin ©Apologia musices©. APPENDIX D. DOCUMENTS. I. (Statute to prevent the removal of valuable books from Oxford, A.D. 1373: from ©Munimenta Academica©, ed. by F. Anstey (Rolls Series) 1868, i. 233: with _æ_ altered to _ae_.) [Sidenote: A.D. 1373. There are a great many booksellers in Oxford, who are not sworn to the University; the consequence of which is, that books of great value are sold and carried away from Oxford, the owners of them are cheated, and the sworn stationers are deprived of their lawful business; _it is therefore hereby enacted_, that no bookseller, except the sworn stationers or their deputies, shall sell any book, being either his own property or that of another, exceeding half a mark in value, under pain of, for the first offence, imprisonment, for the second, a fine of half a mark, for the third, abjuring his trade within the precincts of the University.] Quia, propter excessivam multitudinem vendentium libros, Oxoniae Universitati minime juratorum, plerique codices magni valoris ad partes exteras deferuntur, veri domini librorum eorumdem exquisitis coloribus seducuntur, a stationariis Universitatis praedictae lucrum consuetum subtrahitur, in Universitatis dedecus non modicum, gravamen et jacturam, habita primitus de praemissis deliberatione sufficienti, per congregationem Regentium antiquam consuetudinem in hac parte renovare volentium _extitit ordinatum_, quod de caetero nullus librorum venditor, publicis stationariis duntaxat exceptis, seu ab eis legitime deputatis, aliquem librum alienum seu proprium vendat excedentem pretium dimidiae marcae, infra jurisdictionem domini Cancellarii Universitatis praefatae, sub poenis inferius annotatis; _videlicet_ quod, si quis legitime convictus fuerit super transgressione hujus ordinationis, prima vice incarceretur, et, in secunda vice et transgressione, solvat dimidiam marcam Universitatis usibus applicandam, tertia vero convictus abjuret officium sive artem venditionis hujusmodi infra limites superius expressatos. Facta est autem haec ordinatio vicesimo septimo die mensis Januarii, anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo septuagesimo tertio. II. 1632, Nov. 12. (Letters patent from Charles I granting to the University three printers and booksellers with privileges. Printed from the original in the Oxford University Archives.) ¬Carolus Dei gratia¬ Anglie Scotie Francie et Hibernie Rex fidei defensor &c. ¬Omnibus¬ ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem ¬Sciatis¬ quod nos de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris dedimus et concessimus Ac per presentes pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris damus et concedimus dilectis nobis in Christo Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus Vniversitatis nostre Oxon licenciam quod ipsi et Successores sui per scripta comuni eorum Sigillo munita de tempore in tempus tres Typographos librorum Impressores et Bibliopolas tam de alienigenis et extra obedientiam nostram heredum et Successorum nostrorum ortis vel oriundis quam de Indigenis infra eandem obedientiam natis vel nascendis infra Septum vel Ambitum eiusdem Vniversitatis residentes et inhabitantes tam conductivas quam proprias Domos habentes vel tenentes designare poterint et constituere quorum singuli omnimodos libros seu Codices publice non prohibitos editos vel edendos et librorum exemplar Cancellarii eiusdem Vniversitatis vel eius vices gerentis ac trium Doctorum quorum vnus ad minus Sacre Theologie existat Professor quibus per eosdem Cancellarium magistros et Scholares facultas facta fuerit libros examinandi Judicio approbandos ibidem imprimere excudere ac Typis mandare ac tam libros et Codices illos quam alios vbicunque sive infra Dominia nostra heredum vel successorum nostrorum seu extra eadem impressos vel excusos ac vt prefertur approbatos tam in eadem vniversitate quam alibi vendicioni exponere vendere et distrahere quocies voluerint valeant et possint Quibus quidem Typographis librorum Impressoribus ac Bibliopolis et singulis eorum tam presentibus quam futuris ad omnia premissa licite et impune agendi licentiam similiter damus et concedimus per presentes. ¬Ac¬ pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris vlterius volumus et concedimus quod huiusmodi Typographi librorum Impressores et Bibliopole eciam extra obedienciam nostram heredum vel Successorum nostrorum orti vel oriundi et eorum singuli quamdiu infra ambitum vniversitatis predicte moram traxerint et negocio antedicto sint intendentes in omnibus et per omnia tanquam fideles Subditi et ligei nostri infra Regnum Anglie oriundi reputentur habeantur et tractentur et singulis libertatibus liberis consuetudinibus legibus et privilegiis vti et gaudere valeant libere et quiete provt aliquis fidelis Subditus et ligeus noster heredum vel Successorum nostrorum infra Regnum Anglie ortus vel oriundus vti et gaudere debeat et ad quotas onera Consuetudines vel Imposiciones quascunque aliter aut alio modo quam ceteri fideles Subditi et ligei nostri heredum vel Successorum nostrorum infra Regnum Anglie orti vel oriundi Solvenda vel contribuenda nullus eorum arctetur vel compellatur Statutis de Alienigenis antehac editis seu Statutis vel Provisionibus quibusvis aliis in contrarium non obstantibus ¬Proviso¬ tamen quod iidem Typographi librorum Impressores et Bibliopole et singuli eorum extra obedienciam nostram heredum vel Successorum nostrorum oriundi omnia et omnimoda Custumas et Subsidia et alia debita et onera pro rebus et merchandizis suis extra Regnum Anglie traducendis vel in idem Regnum inducendis vt alienigene solvere teneantur et legibus Regni nostri Anglie sint obedientes ¬Eo quod¬ expressa mencio de vero valore annuo vel de certitudine premissorum sive eorum alicuius aut de aliis Donis sive Concessionibus per nos seu per aliquem Progenitorum sive Predecessorum nostrorum prefatis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus ante hec tempora facta in presentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo Statuto Actu Ordinacione Provisione Proclamacione sive Restriccione in contrarium inde antehac habitis factis editis ordinatis sive provisis aut aliqua alia re causa vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante ¬In Cuius¬ rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes ¬Teste¬ me ipso apud Westmonasterium Duodecimo die Novembris Anno regni nostri octavo. per breve de privato Sigillo. Wolseley. III. 1632/3, March 13. (Letters patent from Charles I, confirming the charter of 12 Nov. 1632, and further allowing each printer to have two presses and two apprentices, forbidding unauthorized reprints for 21 years. Printed from the original in the Oxford University Archives.) ¬Carolus Dei gratia Anglie Scocie¬ Francie et hibernie Rex fidei Defensor &c. ¬Omnibus¬ ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem ¬Inspeximus¬ quasdam literas nostras Patentes magno Sigillo nostro Anglie Sigillatas Quarum tenor sequitur in hec verba Carolus dei gracia ... [&c., as above, dated 12 Nov. 1632, ending] ... Anno regni nostri Octavo ¬Sciatis¬ quod nos de gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris predictas literas Patentes et singula in eisdem contenta tam predictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus quam Typographis librorum Impressoribus et Bibliopolis sub forma in eisdem literis Patentibus specificata designandis et constituendis tam presentibus quam futuris concedimus et confirmamus Volentes quod eorum singuli libertatibus et privilegiis in eisdem contentis plenarie gaudeant et vtantur ¬Volumus¬ eciam et pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris concedimus eisdem Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis et Bibliopolis librorum Impressoribus et Typographis in vniversitate predicta designandis et constituendis vt predictum est dum moram trahunt et residentes sunt infra septum vel ambitum eiusdem vniversitatis quod liceat eorum cuilibet duo Prela seu Impressoria infra precincta predicta habere et occupare eisque vti in omnibus suis necessariis Decreto in Curia Camere Stellate Anno regni Domine Elizabethe nuper Regine Anglie vicesimo octavo [17 Nov. 1585–16 Nov. 1586] seu decreto quovis alio in contrarium in aliquo non obstante ¬Et¬ quod quilibet dictorum Typographorum librorum Impressorum et Bibliopolarum duos Apprenticios ad sibi deserviendum in arte et misterio predicto capere et conducere valeat Statutis in huiusmodi casu editis et provisis in aliquo non obstantibus ¬Ac¬ vt Magistri et Scholares eiusdem vniversitatis librorum exemplaria idiomatis diversi tam vernaculi quam peregrini in Bibliothecis in eadem Vniversitate hactenus latencia divulgare ac libros Concionum exemplaria et tractatus de novo componere et edere in religionis Christiane ac bonarum literarum et Artium incrementum incitentur Dictique Typographi et librorum Impressores labores et sumptus huiusmodi exemplaria ac libros typis mandandi et imprimendi subeant libencius ¬Sciatis¬ vlterius quod nos de vberiori gracia nostra speciali et ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris concessimus dictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis ac Typographis et librorum Impressoribus infra septum vel ambitum Vniversitatis predicte pro tempore existentibus residentibus tam presentibus quam futuris in forma predicta designandis et constituendis Et tenore presencium pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris volumus et concedimus quod quocies predictorum Typographorum seu librorum Impressorum quispiam exemplaria librorum Idiomatis cuiuscunque vernaculi vel peregrini ex Bibliotheca quavis infra Vniversitatem predictam desumpta preantea non excusa vel impressa Dummodo huiusmodi Exemplaria sub forma in predictis literis Patentibus specificata divulgari approbentur Typis mandare vel imprimere quod non liceat alicui cuiuscunque status vel condicionis infra Terminum viginti et vnius Annorum proximorum post huiusmodi exemplarium primam impressionem absque speciali licencia Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium predictorum in scriptis prehabita imprimere seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressa aut reimpressa vendere venalia habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam distrahere infra Diciones nobis vbicunque subiectas ¬Ac¬ de vberiori gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris pro nobis heredibus et Successoribus nostris concessimus dictis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus et Successoribus suis ac Typographis et librorum Impressoribus infra septum vel ambitum vniversitatis predicte pro tempore existentibus residentibus tam presentibus quam futuris in forma predicta designandis et constituendis ¬Et volumus¬ tenore presencium quod quociescunque predictorum Typographorum vel librorum Impressorum quispiam Conciones tractatus vel libros per Magistrorum seu Scholarium predictorum quempiam de novo componendos et edendos Dummodo huiusmodi Conciones tractatus et libri vt prefertur approbentur Typis mandare vel imprimere quod non liceat alicui cuiuscunque status vel Condicionis infra decem Annos proximos post huiusmodi Concionum tractatuum vel librorum primam impressionem absque speciali licencia Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium predictorum in scriptis prehabita imprimere seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressos vel reimpressos vendere venales habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam distrahere infra Diciones nostras Typographis Bibliopolis librorum Impressoribus aliisque vniversis cuiuscunque Status vel Condicionis existant infra Diciones nostras vbicunque constitutis strictius inhibentes ne quis eorum infra seperatos Terminos decem Annorum et viginti et vnius Annorum proximorum post huiusmodi exemplarium Concionum tractatuum seu librorum primam Impressionem preter Typographos vel librorum Impressores in Vniversitate predicta vt predictum designandos et constituendos infra Diciones nostras imprimere seu reimprimere aut ab aliis imprimi seu reimprimi facere aut impressos vel reimpressos vendere venales habere edere vel evulgare seu clam vel palam infra Dominia nostra distrahere inducere vel importare sine licentia dictorum Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium in Scriptis prius habita presumat sub pena Confiscacionis librorum huiusmodi preter Arbitrar, in mandata nostra contemnentes infligenda ¬Ac¬ eisdem Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus damus et concedimus potestatem in locis quibusvis infra Dominia nostra in quibus iusta fuerit suspicionis causa libros excusos vel distractos contra tenorem Mandati nostri abscondi vel custodiri per seipsos vel Deputatos suos pacis Custode Constabulario vel Decennario eis asciociato scrutari et disquirere ac libros huiusmodi repertos capere ad loca publica ad vsum nostrum deferre ibidem remansuros quovsque vlterius in ea parte ordinatum fuerit ¬Mandantes¬ insuper vniversis et singulis vice-comitibus Custodibus pacis Maioribus Balliuis Constabulariis Decennariis Prepositis et Ministris quocies ex parte predictorum Cancellarii Magistrorum et Scholarium fuerint requisiti quod eis auxiliantes sint consulentes et presidio assistentes. ¬Eo quod¬ expressa mencio de vero valore annuo vel de certitudine premissorum sive eorum alicuius aut de aliis Donis sive Concessionibus per nos seu per aliquem Progenitorum sive Predecessorum nostrorum prefatis Cancellario Magistris et Scholaribus ante hec tempora facta in presentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo Statuto Actu Ordinacione Provisione Proclamacione sive Restriccione in contrarium inde antehac habito facto edito ordinato sive proviso aut aliqua alia re causa vel materia quacunque in aliquo non obstante ¬In Cuius¬ rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes ¬Teste¬ me ipso apud Westmonasterium Tertio-decimo die Marcii Anno regni nostri Octavo per Breve de privato Sigillo Wolseley (with the Seal attached). IV. 1636/7, March 12. (An Indenture between the University of Oxford and the Stationers’ Company, by which the former releases to the latter all its rights of printing Bibles &c. for the term of three years from 16 Feb. 1636/7, for the sum of £200 yearly. Printed from the original in the University Archives.) ¬This Indenture made¬ the Twentieth Day of March Anno Domini 1636 And in the Twelueth yeare of the Raigne of our soueraigne Lord Charles by the grace of God of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender of the faith &c. ¬Betweene¬ the Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the vniuersity of Oxford of the one part And the Master and Keepers or Wardens and Communaltie of the Art or Mistery of Stationers of the Citty of London of the other part. ¬Whereas¬ by an Order made at whitehall the Ninth Day of March in the yeare of our Lord god 1635 by the Kings most excellent Maiestie and the right honorable the Lords and others of his highnes priuie Councell it is recyted that there had thentofore risen Diverse Debates and Controuersies betweene the vniuersitie of Cambridge and the Printers there And the Kings Printer and the Company of Stacioners in London for the printing of Diuers Bookes in regard of a Charter for printing graunted to the vniuersitie of Cambridge 26^o Hen. 8^o And that the same Controuersies and Contentions vpon seuerall Refferences from his Maiestie had byn setled by two Orders The one of the Tenth of December 1623 The other of the Sixteenth of Aprill 1629 And that in regard his Maiestie of his equall indulgence and grace to the vniuersitie of Oxford had graunted the like Charter for printing to the said vniuersitie of Oxford as was formerly graunted to the vniuersity of Cambridge It was that day ordered by the Board according to the Kings expresse pleasure declared That the vniuersitie of Oxford and their Printers should for the time to Come enioy the benifitt of all the Articles and Clauses in the said Orders of the Tenth of December 1623 And of the Sixteenth of Aprill 1629 As by the same Order made the said Ninth day of March relacion being therevnto had appeareth ¬Now this Indenture witnesseth¬ that the Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersitie of Oxford for divers good Causes and Consideracions them therevnto moveing ¬Haue¬ given and graunted And by these presents doe give and graunt vnto the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie their Successors and assignes full power License Libertie and authority to print and Cause to be Imprinted All and euery such and such number of Bibles and other Bookes and things whatsoeuer now or heretofore vsed to be printed by the Kings Maiesties Printer And alsoe Lilies Grammers As the said Chancellors Masters and Schollers or their Printer or Printers of the said vniuersitie may might Could or ought to print or Comprint or cause to be Comprinted or imprinted by force or vertue of the said Three seuerall Orders before mencioned or any of them ¬To haue and to hould¬ the said power License Libertie and authoritie vnto the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunalty and their Successors and Assignes from the Sixteenth Day of February last past for and During the Terme of Three yeares fully to be Compleat and ended ¬At vpon and vnder¬ the yearely Rent or Summe of Two hundred Poundes of Currant English money Payable at the Feasts of the Annunciacion of the Blessed Ladie St Marie the Virgin and of St Michaell Tharchangell by euen and equall porcions The first payment thereof to begin and to be made at and vpon the Fiue and Twentieth Day of this instant month of March or within Fifteene Dayes after either or any of the said Feasts or Dayes of payment ¬And the said¬ Chancellor Masters and Schollers doe for themselues and their Successors Couenant graunt and agree to and with the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie and their Successors and Assignes by these presents That neither the printers of the said vniuersitie of Oxford nor any of them nor any person or persons whatsoeuer by or vpon any License or authoritie deriued or to be deriued from or given or graunted by the said Chauncellor Masters and Schollers other then the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Communalty their Successors and Assignes shall or will at any tyme or tymes hereafter within or During the said Terme of Three yeares print or Comprint or Cause permit or suffer to be imprinted or Comprinted any Booke Bookes or parcell of Booke Bookes Copies or things whatsoeuer in the said Orders or any or either of them mencioned or which they the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers or their Printers may or might print or Comprint by force or vertue of the said Orders or any or either of them ¬And the said¬ Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie doe for themselues and their Successors Couenaunt graunt and agree to and with the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers and their Successors by these presents That they the said Master and Keepers or Wardens and Comunaltie and their Successors shall and will well and truely pay the said Two hundred pound in manner and forme and at the daies and tymes before lymited and expressed for the payment thereof vnto the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers ¬And lastly¬ it is mutually Couenanted graunted and promised by and betweene the said parties to these presents and their successors respectively That vpon and at the tyme of the Expiration of the said Terme of Three yeares They and either of them shall and will renue Continue and then make and Conclude such and the like amicable Composicion and agreement And vpon such termes rates and proposicions as are herein Conteyned and expressed for soe long tyme after and vntill it shall be reasonably agreed on both parts to relinquish the same ¬In witnes¬ whereof to the one part of these present Indentures remayning with the said Master and Keepers or wardens and Comunalty of the said Art or mistery of Stacioners of the saide Citty of London The said Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersity of Oxford haue sett their Comon seale And to the other parte of these present Indentures remayning with the said Chancellor Masters and Schollers of the said vniuersitie of Oxford The said Master and Keepers or wardens and Comunaltie of the said Art or mistery of Stacioners of the said Citty of London haue sett their Comon seale The Day and yeares first aboue written Delivered as the Deede of the Stationers of London for the vse of the Chancellors M^{rs} and Schollars of the Vniversitie of Oxford 31^o Martij 1637. By the Warden of the sayd Companie in the presence of John French John Thimble G. Locksmyth [with a fragment of the seal] [With this Indenture is an agreement of the same date that if more than £200 a year be agreed to be paid to the University of Cambridge for a similar suspension of rights a correspondingly increased sum will be paid to the University of Oxford.] * * * * * A precisely similar indenture and agreement dated 12 Aug. 1639 renew the deeds of 1636 for a second term of three years from 17 Feb. 1639/40, under the same conditions. V. (Tit. xviii, Sect. v. of the Laudian Statutes of the University, 1636, printed from Griffiths’ and Shadwell’s edition, Oxford, 1888; with ae for æ. It would appear that no Architypographus was appointed till 1658.) DE TYPOGRAPHIS UNIVERSITATIS. Cum Sereniss. REX CAROLUS eius nominis Primus, pro eo affectu quo Literas ac Literatos fovet, Privilegia Universitatis, quoad rem Typographicam nimis antehac arctata, mirum in modum amplificaverit; ne Clementiss. Regis indulgentia sordidi ac illiberales Artifices ad privatum suum quaestum abutantur: Statutum est, quod nullus Typographus in posterum his Privilegiis aut titulo Typographi Universitatis nostrae gaudebit, nisi qui in Admissione sua singulis Statutis et Ordinationibus circa regimen Typographorum, per Domum Convocationis factis, vel in posterum edendis, se submiserit. Quoniam vero in re Typographica usu compertum est, Mechanicos hosce Artifices (lucri sui compendium cum dispendio operis plerumque sectantes) Calligraphiae seu Operis decori et elegantiae minime studere, sed opera quaeque rudia ac inemendata in publicam lucem extrudere; Idcirco praesenti Statuto cautum esto, quod publicae Universitatis Typographiae, instruendae in Domo aliqua huic usui specialiter deputata, praeficiatur Architypographus unus, Vir Graecis Latinisque literis probe instructus, et in studiis Philologicis versatissimus: Cuius munus erit, Operis Typographicis ibidem praeesse; materiam sive supellectilem typographicam (Chartam scilicet, Praela, Typos, et alia huius Opificii instrumenta) ut sint in suo quaeque genere lectissima providere. In Operibus e publica Universitatis Typographia prodeuntibus, Typorum modulum, Chartae qualitatem, Marginum mensuram praescribere; Correctorum errata emendare; et alia quaecunque, ad Operis ornatum et perfectionem spectantia, sedulo curare. Cui muneri quo alacrius et liberius vacet, (praeter certam portionem lucri e libris impressis provenientis, ipsi posthaec, pro ratione symbolae quam ad publicae Typographiae peculium seu sortem communem contulerit, assignandam ab iis qui a Domo Convocationis ad ordinanda Statuta Typographica delegandi erunt,) Officium superioris Bedelli in Iure Civili, (utpote reliquis minus negotiosum,) quandocunque primum quoquo modo vacaverit, perpetuo in posterum annectendum fore praesenti Statuto cautum esto. APPENDIX E. WOODCUT ORNAMENTS, TYPE, ETC. A. _Woodcut and Metal Ornaments._ 1585–1640. Of these there are two classes, the first large and used for the centre of titlepages or with conspicuous colophons (these I term _Devices_), the other smaller ornaments, used for borders, or to mark the beginning or end of a chapter, or generally for decorative purposes: these I call _Woodcuts_. The descriptions which follow are not intended to be fuller than is sufficient to distinguish the more important. The measurements (as always) are the least possible, and not the full size of the plate or block. I. _Devices._ Of these there are, in the period under review, fourteen:— A. 3–11/16 × 2⅞ in. On a shield the arms of the University (with motto SAPiEN|TiAE: | ET. | FELi|CiTA|TiS. | ), within a border bearing ACADE=|MIA. | OXONI=|ENSIS. | At the corners are two females and two satyrs. Used in 1585–93, 1597–1600, and at intervals till 1635, but not from 1625 to 1633. B. 1⅞ × 1⅝ in. A metal engraving. In centre the arms of the University, with Sa│et Pi│Fe, within a ribbon bearing ACADEMIA OXONIENSIS. Above and on each side and below are female figures with emblems and scrolls, and underneath all IOSEPH’ BARNESIUS. Used only in 1591. (Barne and Tacitus.) B_a_. 1–15/16 × 1¾ in. A wood engraving from B, omitting Barnes’s name: the motto is SA│et PI│F: and there are other small changes. Used in 1627–8, 1630–33, 1635–7, 1640. C. 1¼ × 1–5/16 in. An ornamental shield, with the arms of the University, the legend being SA│FE PI│LI ET│CI: at the sides AC: and OX. There is a defect (a short line omitted) on one shoulder, which serves to distinguish it from H. Used at intervals from 1592 to 1638. There is a counterfeit of this used in London printing of at least 1616 and 1624: see pp. 106, 120, and H, below. D. 1–7/16 + in. squ. A nine-spoked wheel with two mottos “Omnia subiacent vicissitudini,” and “Sola virtus cadere non potest.” Used in 1592–3, 1620, 1629. E. 1¼ × 1–1/16 in. An ornamental shield with the Royal Arms, and at the sides E: and R. Used in 1594. F. 1–5/16 × 1–3/16 in. An ornamental shield with the arms of New College between two W s (William of Wykeham). Used in 1598, 1605. G. 1¾ in. squ. A circular watch-face, with “Donec dies est . Iohan: 9.4”, and figures: for John Day of Oriel. Used in 1614–5, 1620. H. 1–5/16 × 1⅜. Similar to C, but slightly larger. Perhaps a London counterfeit. Used in 1616 and 1624. I. 2¼ × 1–15/16 in. In centre the arms of the University on a white shield with SAP│FEL IEN│ICIT TJA│ATIS, and round it a band with ACADE|MIA. | OXONI=|ENSIS. At the corners are two winged figures, a rose and a thistle. Used in 1628, and at intervals till 1637, by Turner only. J. 2⅝ × 2–7/16 in. An Agnus Dei; beneath it “IOH : 1 : 26” and “ECCE AGN’ | DEI”, a text round it. Used in 1628. K. 1–7/16 × 1⅜. The arms of the University, with the motto SAP │.ET IENC│FELI TIA │CIT │ATE, and round it ACADEMIA. | OXONIESIS, a cherub above. Used in 1630–4, 1636–8, 1640: in and after 1634 the ATE is altered to ATIS. L. 3½ × 2⅜ in. The arms of Great Britain and Ireland, crowned, with “C.”, “R.” at sides of crown. Used in 1636. M. 4½ × 3⅜. A Tree of Knowledge, boys plucking fruit, &c. Used in 1636 (Lily’s Grammar). II. _Woodcuts._ These are 142 in number (not counting _plain_ woodcut capitals), of which 32 were used by Barnes. Most of these passed on to his successors, who augmented them. In 1627 the two University printers printed separately, and John Lichfield took the larger number for himself, a few being used in common. It would be idle to print a complete list of these, but the writer has full notes of the occurrence of all that are found in each book. Twelve are alphabets, fifteen frames within which any capital could be placed, and four are arched borders. B. _Type._ The following table exhibits the use made of different type by Oxford printers 1585–1640, but applies only to the chief type of the body of the work. Thus Pica Greek is the chief type of a book in 1591 at earliest, but it is found occasionally in 1587, and Long Primer Greek in 1585. So too Great Primer Greek is used in 1624, 9. And Hebrew type is used sporadically from 1596 on (Long Primer, Pica and English, pointed and unpointed: see 1596, 8 & 9; 1601, 2; 1602, 3; &c.) OXFORD TYPE. ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┐ │ │ ¬1585¬ │ ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 Pica │ 2 │ 6 │ 1 │ 2 │ 1 │ │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 Long Primer │ 2 │ │ 1 │ │ 1 │ │ 7 Pica │ 2 │ 3 │ 3 │ 3 │ │ │ 8 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 9 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │12 Pica │ │ 2 │ 3 │ 1 │ 1 │ │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │15 Long Primer │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │The above table has reference only │ │ to the chief type of the body of │ │ the book. │ ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │Number of books│ 7 │16 │ 9 │ 7 │ 5 │ │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │ Average │ 8 │ └───────────────┴───────────────────┘ ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┐ │ │ ¬1590¬ │ ¬1595¬ │ ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 │ │ │ │ │ 2 Pica │ │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ 4 │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ 2 │ │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 5 Brevier │ ½ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ 6 Long Primer │ ½ │ 1 │ 1 │ │ 2 │ │ │ │ ½ │ │ │ 7 Pica │ 1 │2½ │1½ │ │ 2 │ 1 │ 1 │ 3 │ 1 │5½ │ │ 8 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ 2 │ │ │ 9 Great Primer│ │ ½ │ 2 │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │12 Pica │ ½ │ │ 2 │ │ │ │ 2 │ │ ½ │ ½ │ │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │15 Long Primer │ ½ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │16 Pica │ │ 1 │1½ │ 1 │ │ │ │ 2 │ │ │ ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │The above table has reference only to the chief type of│ │ the body of the book. │ ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │Number of books│ 5 │ 7 │11 │ 7 │ 7 │ 4 │ 8 │11 │ 6 │ 7 │ │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │ Average │ 7 │ └───────────────┴───────────────────────────────────────┘ ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┐ │ │ ¬1600¬ │ ¬1605¬ │ ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 Pica │ │ │ │ 2 │ 2 │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ 6 Long Primer │ │ │ 1 │ │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ 1 │ │ │ 7 Pica │ 5 │ 2 │ 3 │ 5 │ 6 │3½ │ 1 │ │ 4 │ 2 │ │ 8 English │ 1 │ 1 │ 7 │ 3 │ 1 │8½ │ 6 │ 9 │ 7 │ 4 │ │ 9 Great Primer│ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │12 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │15 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │The above table has reference only to the chief type of│ │ the body of the book. │ ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │Number of books│ 5 │ 3 │12 │11 │10 │13 │ 8 │10 │17 │ 7 │ │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │ Average │ 10 │ └───────────────┴───────────────────────────────────────┘ ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┐ │ │ ¬1610¬ │ ¬1615¬ │ ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 Pica │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 Long Primer │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ 1 │ │ 2 │ 1 │ 2 │ 1 │ 2 │ │ 7 Pica │ │ │ 3 │7½ │ 7 │ 6 │ 1 │ 2 │ 4 │ 4 │ │ 8 English │ 6 │ 1 │16 │16 │ 5 │ 5 │ 3 │ 4 │ │ 1 │ │ 9 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │12 Pica │ │ │ │ ½ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │15 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │The above table has reference only to the chief type of│ │ the body of the book. │ ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │Number of books│ 7 │ 2 │24 │26 │17 │16 │ 6 │ 9 │ 7 │ 8 │ │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │ Average │ 12 │ └───────────────┴───────────────────────────────────────┘ ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┐ │ │ ¬1620¬ │ ¬1625¬ │ ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │1½ │ 2 │ │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ 1 │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 Long Primer │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 2 │ 1 │5½ │ │ 7 Pica │ 1 │ 3 │ 2 │ 5 │2½ │ 7 │ 1 │ │12½│6½ │ │ 8 English │ 2 │ 2 │ 4 │ │ 2 │12 │ 3 │ 5 │ 5 │ 3 │ │ 9 Great Primer│ │ 1 │ 1 │ │1½ │ 2 │ 5 │ │ 1 │ 1 │ │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │12 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │15 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │The above table has reference only to the chief type of│ │ the body of the book. │ ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┤ │Number of books│ 5 │ 6 │ 9 │ 5 │ 8 │24 │ 9 │14 │22 │19 │ │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┤ │ Average │ 12 │ └───────────────┴───────────────────────────────────────┘ ┌───────────────┬───────────────────┬───────────────────┬──────┐ │ │ ¬1630¬ │ ¬1635¬ │¬1640¬│ ├───────────────┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼───┬───┬───┬───┬───┼──────┤ │ ¬English:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 Long Primer │ │ │ │ ½ │ │ │ ½ │ ½ │ │ │ │ │ 2 Pica │ │ 1 │ 1 │1½ │ │2½ │ │ │ 2 │ │ │ │ 3 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Roman:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 4 Minion │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 5 Brevier │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 Long Primer │ 2 │4½ │ 1 │6½ │ 4 │ 4 │ 2 │7½ │ 3 │ 7 │ 3 │ │ 7 Pica │ 5 │15½│ 3 │4½ │12 │ 3 │9½ │10 │ 5 │ 4 │ 14 │ │ 8 English │ 7 │ 6 │ 4 │12 │ 2 │ 6 │ 5 │ 4 │10 │ 3 │ 3 │ │ 9 Great Primer│ │ 6 │ │ 3 │ 2 │ │ 1 │ │ 3 │ 5 │ 2½ │ │10 Double Pica │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Italic:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │12 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │13 English │ │ │ │ │ │ ½ │ │ │ │ │ ½ │ │14 Great Primer│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ¬Greek:¬ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │15 Long Primer │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │16 Pica │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴──────┤ │ The above table has reference only to the chief type of │ │ the body of the book. │ ├───────────────┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬───┬──────┤ │Number of books│14 │32 │ 9 │34 │21 │16 │18 │24 │23 │20 │ 26 │ │ or pieces │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ printed at │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ Oxford │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ├───────────────┼───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴───┴──────┤ │ Average │ 21 │ └───────────────┴──────────────────────────────────────────────┘ The ordinary size (_now_) of the type used in the Oxford Press from 1585 to 1640 is as follows, see p. 144 (1629, no. 4):— _Name._ _Lines in one foot._ Nonpareil 144 Minion 120 Brevier about 110 Long Primer 90 Pica 72 English 64 Great Primer 51 Double Pica (which is double “_small_ Pica”) 41 Canon 20 The old measures make the type of all these very slightly smaller than the above measurements. C. _Notanda._ It is curious to observe the small points which break the smooth course of ordinary printing in these earlier times, some of them marking progress, some a perturbation in the office, some stupidity. The following are random notes of some bibliographical interest. 1. The change of use in the case of _u_ and _v_ (_Vniuersity_ being the old spelling, and _University_ the new) may be remarked in progress in 1589, no. 5, and is practically completed by 1610. But a capital U is not found at all in the period dealt with, its place being in a few cases supplied by a large lower-case u. 2. For “at Oxford” the common Latin is _Oxoniæ_, but _Oxonii_ occurs sporadically. _Bellositi Dobunorum_ occurs in 1628: and _Rhydychen_ (in Welsh books) in 1595, 1600. 3. In 1588 (no. 8) we first find an Oxford _édition de luxe_. 4. The state of the office is shown by 1595, no. 4 (small stock of type); 1601, no. 2 (Hebrew words sometimes transliterated, sometimes in Hebrew type: yet in 1603, no. 2, there is a complaint of the want of Hebrew type!); 1625, no. 16 (one sheet in different type); 1628, no. 16 (carelessness). 5. Red ink is found in 1479/80, 1628, 1631, 1633 and thereafter; and gold-printing in 1633. 6. Curiosities of workmanship will be found in 1629, no. 14; 1631, nos. 10, 17; 1633, nos. 26, 33; 1634, no. 9; 1635, no. 3; 1636, no. 15 (signatures); 1638, nos. 3, 17 (do.); 1640, no. 24: and eccentricity on the author’s part in 1631, no. 29; 1633, no. 9 (phonetic spelling); 1635, no. 10. In 1613 no. 29 (Rainolds) on the first two pages of each section the headline is “prophecy”, but on every other page it is “prophecie”. 1634 no. 17 (Statuta) is a true folio, in every sense in which the word is used. 7. The number of books or editions issued at Oxford is roughly as follows:—15th cent., 15: early 16th cent., 7: 1585–1600, 125: 1601–1620, 230: 1621–1640, 370: total, about 750. In the 17th cent. about 2700 were issued: in the 18th, about 2100: in the first three quarters of the 19th, about 6500. The number from “1468” to 1900 may be estimated as likely to be about 16000. 8. Of the Oxford books issued from “1468” to 1640, the British Museum contains less than 70 per cent., and the Bodleian about 80 per cent. The following calculation is not far from the truth:— Oxford books in Brit. Mus. and Bodl. about 450 Oxford books in Brit. Mus. only " 50 Oxford books in Bodl. only " 150 Oxford books in neither library " 100 ——— Total 750 APPENDIX F. IMPRINTS. LISTS AND TABLES OF OXFORD IMPRINTS, 1585–1640. The following tables and lists explain themselves. They give a detailed picture of the mutual relations of Oxford and London printers and publishers, and the development of the Oxford book trade. It will be noticed how the archaisms (_Imprinted at Oxford by_, or _At Oxford, printed by_, &c.) are gradually worn off, with the rhetorical descriptions (such as _celeberrimæ Academiæ typographus_), and the use of colophons. In some cases we find fictitious imprints, as in 1602, nos. 5, 11, 1611 (see impr. 7_a_), 1612 (impr. 7), 1613 (impr. 32), 1616 (impr. 35), 1626 (impr. 67). The number of books with no printer’s or publisher’s name is small (see impr. 107, and Appendix, p. 151 (Stanley)), and of _books_ with no imprint at all there are very few instances, see 1586, 12; 1602, 8 and 9; 1603, 5; 1606, 5; 1622, 6; 1625, 9; 1635, 13. In the list which follows the spelling is modernized, the form alone is exact. 1585. (_Joseph Barnes_, 1585–1617.) ¬1.¬ Oxoniæ, ex officina typographica Josephi Barnesii celeberrimæ Academiæ Oxoniensis typographi. 1585 (also as a colophon). 1 _a_. (Omitting _typographica_ and _Oxoniensis_). 1589, 1591. ¬2.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, printer to the University. 1585–6, 1592–4, 1598, 1603, 1606–9, 1615–16. 2 _a_. ... printer to that famous University. 1585, 1594. 2 _b_. ... printer to the famous University. 1586. 2 _c_. Omitting “at.” 1603. ¬3.¬ Oxoniæ, ex ædibus Josephi Barnes. 1585. ¬4.¬ Imprinted [or Printed] at Oxford [or Oxenford] by Joseph Barnes, printer to the University. 1585 (also as colophon), 1586, 1591, 1599, 1615. 4 _a_. Adding “famous” before “University”. 1585. 1586. ¬5.¬ Oxoniæ (or -ii), ex officina typographica Josephi Barnesii. 1586–7, 1590, 1592, 1597, 1608. 5 _a_. Omitting _typographica_. 1596, 1598. 5 _b_. With _typographica_ the last word. 1598. ¬6.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the Tiger’s head. 1586–9, 1591–2, 1595. 6 _a_. ... at the Tiger’s head. 1587. 6 _b_. Imprinted at Oxford by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the Tiger’s head. 1588–9. ¬7.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes. 1586, 1594, 1603–4, 1607–9, 1610–12 [once as a fictitious imprint], 1613–15. 7 _a_. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes. 1588, 1592, 1597, 1599, 1605, 1608–10, 1611 (a false imprint), 1613–15. 7 _b_. Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes. 1608. ¬8.¬ Excudebat Josephus Barnesius typographus Oxoniensis. [1586]. ¬9.¬ Oxoniæ, ex officina Josephi Barnesii, et veneunt in cœmeterio Paulino sub signo capitis Tigerini. 1586. ¬9*.¬ Impressas en Oxford por Ioseph Barnes, en el año de salud M.D.L.XXXVI. 1586. 1587. ¬10.¬ Oxoniæ, typis Iosephi Barnesii. 1587. ¬11.¬ Oxonii (or -iæ), excudebat Iosephus Barnesius. 1587–88, 1590, 1592–96, 1598–99, 1601–17. 11 _a_. With _Oxoniæ_ last. 1599. 1589. ¬12.¬ Printed by Joseph Barnes, printer ... are to be sold at the Tiger’s head i... 1589. 1590. ¬13.¬ Oxonii, excudebat Josephus Barnesius celeberrimæ Academiæ Typographus. 1590. 13 _a_. Omitting Oxonii, and adding _Oxoniensis_ after _Academiæ_. 1592. 13 _b_. With “Oxoniæ”, and “almæ” for “celeberrimæ.” 1602–3. 13 _c_. With “Oxoniæ,” and omitting “celeberrimæ.” 1615, 1617. 1591. (_Richard Wright_, of London, 1591.) ¬14.¬ Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, for Richard Wright. Cum Privilegio. 1591. ¬15.¬ Oxoniæ. In officinâ Josephi Barnesii. 1591. 1592. ¬16.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, væneunt cum Oxoniæ, tum ad caput Tigridis ad Divi Pauli Londinensium. 1592. 1595. ¬17.¬ Joseph Barnes ai printiodd yn Rhydychen. 1595. 1596. ¬18.¬ Oxoniæ, apud Josephum Barnesium. 1596, 1605. ¬19.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the Bible. 1596, 1600–1. 19 _a_. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the Bible. 1597, 1599, 1600. ¬20.¬ Oxoniæ, ex officina typographica Iosephi Barnesii, et veneunt Londini in Cœmeterio D. Pauli, ad insigne Bibliæ (or _Bibl._). 1596–7. 1598. ¬21.¬ Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, for R. H. [i.e. Richard Haydocke]. 1598. 1602. (_John Barnes_, of London, 1602–16.) ¬22.¬ Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes at the Turk’s Head in Fleet Street [London]. 1602. ¬23.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Fleet Street [London] at the sign of the Turk’s Head, by John Barnes. 1602 (Powel: _fictitious imprint_): 1602–3. ¬24.¬ At Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, printer to the University. 1602 (Higins: _fictitious imprint_): 1602. 1603. (_Simon Waterson_, of London, 1603–6.) ¬25.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard [London] at the signe of the Crown, by Simon Waterson. 1603–5. 25 _a_. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes ... [&c. as above.] 1604–6. 1605. ¬26.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Jos. Barnesius, prostant Londini apud Simonem Waterson in Cæmeterio Ædis Paulinæ. 1605. ¬27.¬ At Oxford ¶ Printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes, dwelling without Newgate [London] by S. Sepulchre’s Church, at the signe of Paris. 1605. 1606. ¬28.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, & veneunt Londini apud Simonem Watersonum in cœmeterio Paulino ad signum Coronæ. 1606. 1612. ¬29.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes, dwelling near Holborn Conduit [London]. 1612–13 (also _fictitious_). 29 _a_. Printed at Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes, dwelling near Holborn Conduit. 1613 (also _fictitious_). ¬30.¬ Printed at Oxford, for John Barnes, dwelling near Holborn Conduit. 1612. 1613. ¬31.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Josephus Barnesius, & Londini væneunt apud Johannem Barnesium propè aquȩductum Holborniensem. 1613. ¬32.¬ At Oxford, printed for John Barnes, and are to be sold near Holborn Conduit. 1613 (_fictitious_). 1614. ¬33.¬ At Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold by John Barnes, over against St. Pulcher’s Church. 1614. 1616. ¬34.¬ Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, for John Barnes. 1616 (_perh. fictitious_). ¬35.¬ Oxford, printed by Joseph Barnes, for John Barnes, dwelling in Hosier Lane, near Smithfield. 1616 (_fictitious_). 1617. (_John Lichfield_, 1617–35. _William Wrench_, 1617.) ¬36.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Wrench, printers to the famous University. 1617. ¬37.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Gulielmus Wrench. 1617 (_excudebat_ once, in _Jacobi Ara_). ¬38.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Wrench. 1617. 1618. (_James Short_, 1618–24.) ¬39.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, printers to the famous University. 1618–19: (without “At”) 1620: (with “At”) 1621–24. ¬40.¬ Oxoniæ (or -ii), excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short. 1618–22, 1624. (_Simon Jackson_, 1618.) ¬41.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short, propter Simonem Jackson. 1618. 1619. ¬42.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Jacobus Short, Academiæ typographi. 1619–20, 1623–24. 42 _a_. Adding _Oxoniensis_ after _Academiæ_. 1622. (_William Spier_, 1619.) ¬43.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for William Spier. 1619. ¬44.¬ Printed at Oxford, by John Lichfield and James Short, printers to the University. 1619. 44 _a_. With “At Oxford” first. ¬45.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short. 1619, 1622, 1624. 1620. (_Henry Cripps_, 1620–39. _John Pyper_, of London, 1620.) ¬46.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for Henry Cripps, and are to be sold by John Pyper in Paules Churchyard, at the sign of the Cross Keys. 1620. ¬47.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. & I. S. Academiæ Typographi. 1620, 1623. ¬48.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for Henry Cripps. 1620–21, 1623–24. 1622. (_William Davis_, bookseller, 1622–40.) ¬49.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and James Short, for William Davis, bookseller. 1622. 49 _a_. (Omitting “bookseller”). 1624 (?). 1624. (_William Turner_, 1624–40.) ¬50.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner. 1624–5. (_W. Jaggard_, of London, 1624.) ¬51.¬ London, printed by W. Jaggard, for W. Turner of Oxford. 1624. 1625. ¬52.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, for Henry Cripps. 1625. ¬53.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Guilielmus Turner. 1625–27 (Gulielmus), 1633 (Guliel.). ¬54.¬ Printed for Henry Cripps of Oxford. 1625 (_pr. in London_). (_Thomas Huggins_, 1625–36.) ¬55.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, and are to be sold by W. Turner and T. Huggins. 1625. ¬56.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. and W. T. for William Turner. 1625. (_Elias Peerse_, 1625–39.) ¬57.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to the famous University, for Elias Peerse. 1625. ¬58.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to the famous University. 1625–27. 58 _a_. With _At_ Oxford. 1625. (_Edward Forrest_, 1625–40.) ¬59.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, for Edward Forrest. 1625–26. ¬60.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield et Guilielmus Turner, Academiæ typographi. 1625–27. 60 _a_. Adding _celeberrimæ_ before _Academiæ_. 1634. ¬61.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner, printers to the famous University, for Henry Cripps. 1625. (_Henry Curteyne_, 1625–40.) ¬62.¬ Imprinted for Henry Cripps and Henry Curteyne at Oxford. 1625 (_pr. in London_). 1626. ¬63.¬ Oxford, Printed by J. L. and W. T. 1626. ¬64.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant Johannes Lichfield & Guilielmus Turner, impensis Guilielmi Turner. 1626. ¬65.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant J. L. & W. T., impensis Thomæ Huggins. 1626. ¬66.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield and William Turner for Wi. Turner, Th. Huggins, and Ed. Forrest. 1626. (_Walter Map_, pseudonym, 1626.) ¬67.¬ Oxonii apud Gualtherum Mapes, Academiae Bidellum [PRINTED IN HOLLAND]. 1626. 1627. ¬68.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous University. 1627–28, 1630; 1631; 1635. 68 _a_. With “At Oxford, imprinted ...” 1628. 68 _b_. With “At Oxford printed ...” 1633 or later. 68 _c_. Omitting _famous_, and adding _Cum Privilegio_. 1634. 68 _d_. Adding _Cum Privilegio_. 1636–37. ¬69.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner. 1627–28 (with “Oxon.”), 1631, 1633 (with “Oxonii”), 1633, 1634 (with “Oxonii”), 1636 (“Oxonii” and “G. Turner”), 1637, 1640. ¬70.¬ Oxford, printed for Henry Cripps [by L. Lichfield]. 1627–28, 1632, 1638. ¬71.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. and W. T., for William Turner and Thomas Huggins. 1627. ¬72.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, Academiæ Typographus. 1627–1629, 1637. 72 _a_. Adding _celeberrimæ_ before _Academiæ_. 1628–29, 1634, 1639 with Oxonii. 72 _b_. Adding _cum Privilegio_. 1628. 72 _c_. Adding _celeberrimæ_ after _Academiæ_. 1631. 72 _d_. With “Oxoniæ ex officina Guilielmi Turneri, Academiæ typographi.” 1637. ¬73.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, Academiæ Typographus. 1627, 1633 (with Oxonii), 1634–35. 73 _a_. Adding _almæ_ before _Academiæ_. 1630–32. 73 _b_. Adding _florentissimæ_ before _Academiæ_. 1634 (as colophon). ¬74.¬ Oxoniæ, impensis Thomæ Huggins & Henrici Curteyn [by W. Turner]. 1627. 1628. ¬75.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for Henry Cripps. 1628 (colophon), 1632 (colophon). 75 _a_. Prefixing _At_. 1631. (_Philemon Stephens_, of London, 1628.) (_Christopher Meredith_, of London, 1628.) ¬76.¬ Printed at Oxford, 1628. And are to be sold by Ph. Stephens and Ch. Meredith at the Golden Lion in Paul’s Churchyard. 1628. (_William Webbe_, 1628–39.) ¬77.¬ Oxford, printed [by John Lichfield] for William Webb. 1628. ¬78.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for William Webb. 1628–29. ¬79.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for Henry Curteyne. 1628. ¬80.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous University, and are to be sold by Henry Curteine. 1628. ¬81.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, and are to be sold by William Web. 1628. ¬82.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield. 1628, 1631, 1633, 1635. 82 _a_. Imprinted at Oxford by John Lichfield. Cum privilegio. 1632. ¬83.¬ Bellositi Dobunorum, excudebat W. T., impensis W. W. 1628. ¬84.¬ Oxford (or, At Oxford), printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, and are to be sold by Edward Forrest. 1628. 84 _a_. Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for Edward Forrest. 1630–32. 84 _b_. As 84, omitting _famous_. 1634[18]. ¬85.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University. 1628, 1630. 85 _a_. (Omitting “At”). 1629, 1631, 1633. 85 _b_. (With “that” for “the”). 1630. 85 _c_. As 85 _a_, with “Cum Privilegio.” 1634. 85 _d_. As 85, omitting “At” and “famous,” and putting “imprinted” for “printed.” 1634 (as colophon). 85 _e_. As 85, except “Printed at Oxford,” and omitting “famous.” 1634 (as colophon). (_Thomas Butler_, 1628.) ¬86.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, and are to be sold by Thomas Butler. 1628. ¬87.¬ Oxoniæ (or, Oxonii), impensis Gulielmi Webb bibliopolæ [by L. Lichfield?]. 1628, 1631. 87 _a_. Omitting _bibliopolæ_. 1631, 1636, 1638. 1629. (_Robert Allott_, of London, 1629–33.) ¬88.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, & veneunt per Robertum Allott, Londinensem, in Cœmiterio Pauli. 1629. ¬89.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for E. Forrest and W. Webbe. 1629. ¬90.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, Academiæ typographus, impensis Henrici Curteyne. 1629. ¬91.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. for Henry Curteyne. 1629. ¬92.¬ Oxoniæ, recudebat Johannes Lichfield, et væneunt apud Eliam Pearse. 1629. ¬93.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. 1629, 1632. ¬94.¬ At Oxford, printed by W. Turner for Henry Curteyne. 1629. 94 _a_. Omitting “At”. 1640. ¬95.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield. Cum privilegio. 1629. 95 _a_. Omitting _cum privilegio_. 1634–35. ¬96.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, impensis Guilielmi Davis. 1629, 1631. ¬97.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the University, for Edward Forrest. 1629. 97 _a_. Adding “famous” before _University_. 1629–34. ¬98.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis authoris. 1629, 1637. 98 _a_. Adding “cum licentia & permissu.” 1637. (_Henry Seale_, of London, 1629.) ¬99.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, Printer to the University, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard at the sign of the Tiger’s Head by Henry Seale. 1629. ¬100.¬ Oxford, printed by W. T. for William Turner and Thomas Huggins. 1629. ¬101.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat J. Lichfield, impensis Edvardi Forrest. 1629. 1630[19]. ¬102.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, for Robert Allot, and are to be sold in Paul’s Churchyard. 1630. ¬103.¬ Printed by W. T. for Robert Allot. 1630 (a 2nd title). ¬104.¬ Oxoniæ, impensis Guilielmi Turner, celeberrimæ Academiæ typographi. 1630. ¬105.¬ Oxoniæ, typis Joh. Lichfield, impensis Hen. Curteine. 1630–31. 105 _a_. Substituting “excudebat” for “typis”. 1631. ¬106.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for Edward Forrest. 1630. ¬107.¬ Printed at Oxford for the Author [by Leonard Lichfield]. 1630–31. ¬108.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, printer to the famous University, for Thomas Huggins. 1630–31. 1631. ¬109.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, propriis impensis. 1631, 1637 (in secondary title the name of place is omitted in both years). 109 _a_. With ipsius impensis; and “Cum Privilegio” added. 1639. ¬110.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner Academiæ celeberrimæ typographus, impensis Thomæ Huggins. 1631. ¬111.¬ Oxoniæ, apud Johannem Lichfield Academiæ typographum pro Gulielmo Webb. 1631. ¬112.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat G. T. Academiæ celeberrimæ typographus, impensis Guilielmi Webb. 1631. 112 _a_. Oxonij excud. G. T. Academiæ Typographus impensis Guil. Webb. Biblio[_engraved: -polæ_ is omitted.] 1636. ¬113.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, almæ Academiæ typographus, impensis Thomæ Huggins. 1631. 113 _a_. Omitting _almæ_. 1633. ¬114.¬ Oxoniæ, pro Guiliel(mo) Turner et Th(oma) Huggins [by W. Turner]. 1631. (_Michael Spark_, of London, 1631.) ¬115.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, for Michael Sparke, dwelling in Greene Arbor [London]. 1631. ¬116.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for Michael Sparke. 1631. ¬117.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat W. T., impensis Ed. Forrest & Hen. Curteyne. 1631. ¬118.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Jo. Lichfield, impensis Guil. Davis, & Ed. Forrest. 1631. ¬119.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner. 1631–34, 1637–40. ¬120.¬ Oxford, printed for William Turner, and Henry Curteyn, and are to be sold in Greene Arbor at the sign of the Blew Bible by Mich. Sparkes [by W. Turner]. 1631. ¬121.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Henrici Curteyne. 1631, 1637 (with Oxonii), 1638. 121 _a_. With “Cum Privilegio”. 1634 (Oxonii). ¬122.¬ Oxford, printed by W. T. and are to be sold by M. S[parke] at the Blew Bible in Greene Arbor [London]. 1631 (engraved). See 143 _a_. 1632. ¬123.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield, impensis Henrici Cripps. Cum Privilegio. 1632. ¬124.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by Thomas Huggins. 1632. 1633. ¬125.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, for the author [C. Butler]. 1633–34. ¬126.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Edward Forrest. 1633–35. ¬127.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield printer to the University, and are to be sold by Thomas Huggins. 1633. ¬128.¬ Oxford, printed by J. L. for E. F. (on second title). 1633. ¬129.¬ Oxoniæ, apud Johannem Lichfield, Academiæ typographum, impensis Henrici Curteyne. Cum privilegio. 1633. 129 _a_. Omitting “cum privilegio”. 1633. 129 _b_. With Excudebat Johannes ... typographus, and omitting “Cum privilegio”. 1633. ¬130.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Johannes Lichfield Academiæ typographus, et veneunt apud Thomam Huggins. 1633. ¬131.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. W. T. (G. T.). 1633. ¬132.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebant I. L. G. T. celeberrimæ Academiæ Typographi. 1633 (as colophon). (_John Clarke_, of London, 1633–38.) ¬133.¬ Oxford, printed by the Printers to the University, and are to be sold by John Clarke under S. Peter’s Church in Corne-hill. 1633. ¬134.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for William Webb. 1633. ¬135.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Thomas Huggins. Cum privilegio. 1633. ¬136.¬ Printed by William Turner. 1633. ¬137.¬ Oxonii, apud Guilielmum Turner. [The reference to this impr. in 1631 is an error for 107.] 1633, 1638. ¬138.¬ Oxford, printed by I. L. printer to the University, for Thomas Huggins. With permission of B. Fisher. 1633. ¬139.¬ Oxonii, sumptibus Guilielmi Turner. 1633. ¬140.¬ Oxford, printed for William Turner and Robert Allott. 1633. ¬141.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Henry Cripps. 1633. ¬142.¬ Oxford, printed for William Turner [by W. Turner]. 1633–34. 1634. ¬143.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat I. L., impensis Henrici Cripps. Cum privilegio. 1634. 143 _a_. Omitting “Cum privilegio”. 1631 (Appendix C). ¬144.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat I. L., impensis Thomæ Huggins. Cum privilegio. 1634. ¬145.¬ Oxonii, excudebat I. L., impensis H. Crypps, E. Forrest, & H. Curteyne. Cum Privilegio. 1634. ¬146.¬ At Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by William Webbe. 1634. ¬147.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, and are to be sold by Ed. Forrest. 1634. (_John Norton_, of London, 1634. _Francis Bowman_, 1634–40.) ¬148.¬ London, printed by John Norton, and are to be sold by Francis Bowman in Oxford. 1634. 1635. ¬149.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield for Henry Cripps, and are to be sold by Henry Curteyne. 1635. ¬150.¬ Oxford, printed by John Lichfield, and are to be sold by Elias Peerse, at his Shoppe in St. Maries Church-yard. 1635. (_Leonard Lichfield_, 1635–40.) ¬151.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, Academiæ typographus. 1635–37, 1639–40: in 1639 with “Oxonii.” 1640. 151 _a_. Adding _celeberrimæ_ before _Academiæ_. 1636. 151 _b_. Oxoniæ, typis Leonardi Lichfield, Academiæ typographi. 1636, 1638. ¬152.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield. 1635–39. 152 _a_. Prefixing _At_. 1635. 152 _b_. With “imprinted” for “printed”. 1636–37. ¬153.¬ Oxonii, excudebat Gulielmus Turner, impensis Gulielmi Webb. 1635–36, 1639: in 1636 “Oxoniae.” 153 _a_. With “G.” for “Gulielmus,” and “Guilielmi Webb.” 1636. ¬154.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for William Webb. 1635–36. 1636. ¬155.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for Thomas Huggins. 1636. ¬156.¬ Oxford, imprinted by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University, and are to be sold by Edward Forrest. 1636. 156 _a_. With “Printed,” and “famous University.” 1637. 156 _b_. As 156 _a_ with “for” instead of “and are to be sold by.” 1639. ¬157.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield. 1636, 1639, 1640. ¬158.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, and are to be sold at the Black Bear in Paul’s Churchyard. 1636. (_Thomas Allam_, 1636–39.) ¬159.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Thomæ Allam. 1636–37. ¬160.¬ At Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Edward Forrest. 1636. 160 _a_. Omitting “At”. 1637. 160 _b_. As 160 _a_ with “and are to be sold by.” 1640. (_R. Bishop_, of London, 1636.) ¬161.¬ London, printed by R. Bishop, and are to be sold by Fr. Bowman, in Oxford. 1636. 1637. (_John Willimot_, or _Wilmot_, 1637–38.) ¬162.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, & veneunt apud Hen. Cripps, Ed. Forrest, Hen. Curteyne, & John Willimot. 1637 (secondary title omits name of place). 162 _a_. “pro” for “& veneunt apud.” 1638. ¬163.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis Gulielmi Webb bibliopolæ. 1637. ¬164.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis Ed. Forrest & H. Curteyne. 1637. ¬165.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat L. Lichfield, impensis H. Curteyne. 1637. ¬166.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Gulielmi Webb. 1637. (_J. Adams_, 1637. _Joseph Godwin_, 1637–39.) ¬167.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner pro J. Adams, & veneunt apud Joseph. Godwin. 1637. ¬168.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat L. L., impensis Hen. Cripps, Ed. Forrest, Hen. Curteyne, & Ioh. Wilmot. 1637. ¬169.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for William Webb. 1637. ¬170.¬ Oxford, printed by L. Lichfield, for H. C. printer to the University. (Neither Cripps nor Curteyne were printers to the University, so probably there is some error.) 1637. (_W. Harris_, of London, 1637.) ¬171.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous University. 1637. And are to be sold at London by W. Harris in Colman Street. 1637. 1638. (_John Allam_, 1638.) ¬172.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for John Allam. 1638. ¬173.¬ Oxford, imprinted for John Allam [by W. Turner]. 1638. ¬174.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University, for Francis Bowman. 1638, 1640. ¬175.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University, for William Davis. 1638. ¬176.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Ed. Forrest. 1638, 1639 (with Oxonii). ¬177.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner, printer to the famous University, for W. T[urner], Edw. Forrest and Will. Web. 1638. (_John Westall_, 1638–40.) ¬178.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guil. Turner, pro Joh. Westall, Tho. Allam & Jos. Godwin. 1638. ¬179.¬ Excusa cum Licentiâ, typis Guil: Turner typographi Universitatis, pro Guil: Webb. 1638. ¬180.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, printer to the University. 1638–40. 180 _a_. Adding _famous_ before _University_. 1638. ¬181.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by John Clarke under St. Peter’s Church in Cornhill. 1638. ¬182.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield for Henry Crypps. 1638, 1639. ¬183.¬ Oxoniæ, typis Guil: Turner, impensis authoris (V. Bythner). 1638. ¬184.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Francis Bowman. 1638–39. ¬185.¬ Oxford, printed by L. Lichfield for Joseph Godwin. 1638–39. 1639. ¬186.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis authoris (G. Dugres). 1639. (_John Allen_, of Leicester, 1639.) ¬187.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by John Allen in “Lecester”. 1639. (_Thomas Thomas_, of Bristol, 1639.) ¬188.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by Tho. Thomas in Bristol. 1639. (_Thomas Robinson_, 1639–40.) ¬189.¬ Oxford, printed by William Turner for Thomas Robinson. 1639–40. ¬190.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Hen. Crips. 1639. ¬191.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield, impensis Eliæ Pearse & Tho. Allam. 1639. 191 _a_. Simply reversing the order of the two publishers. 1639. ¬192.¬ Oxford, printed for F. Bowman, stationer [by L. Lichfield]. 1639. (_Matthew Hunt_, 1639–40.) ¬193.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, and are to be sold by Matthew Hunt. 1639. 193 _a_. “For” instead of “and are to be sold by.” 1640. 193 _b_. As 193 _a_, beginning “Printed at Oxford by.” 1640. 1640. (_Robert Young_, 1640.) ¬194.¬ Oxford, printed by Leon: Lichfield, printer to the University, for Rob: Young & Ed. Forrest. 1640. ¬195.¬ Excudebat Oxonii Leonardus Lichfield primarius Academiæ typographus, impensis Roberti Young & Edvardi Forrest. 1640. ¬196.¬ Printed [at] Oxford for Francis Bowman [by L. Lichfield]. 1640 (engraved title). ¬197.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonard. Lichfield, impensis Matthiæ Hunt. 1640. ¬198.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guiliel. Turner, impensis Joh. Westall. 1640. ¬199.¬ Oxford, printed for Leonard Lichfield. 1640. ¬200.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Edvardi Forrest. 1640. ¬201.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Leonardus Lichfield impensis Guliel. Davis. 1640. ¬202.¬ Oxford, printed by L. L. 1640. (_Richard Royston_, of London, 1640.) ¬203.¬ Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, for Richard Royston, in Ivy Lane. 1640. (_Samuel Enderby_, of London, 1640.) ¬204.¬ Oxford, printed by Leon. Lichfield, for Samuel Enderby. 1640. ¬205.¬ Oxoniæ, excudebat Guilielmus Turner, impensis Tho. Robinson. 1640. OXFORD PRINTERS AND PUBLISHERS. PRINTER ~, in combination +; PUBLISHER ○, in combination ⨀; L = London. [The printers’ names are in small capitals: the names following each printer, in roman type and with a — preceding, are of publishers for whom the printer worked.] ┌───────────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬── │ 1. │ 1585 │ 1590 │ 1595 │ 1600 │ 1605 │ ├───────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼── │ 1 JOS. BARNES │~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│1 │ 2 — London shop │ │○│○│○│○│ │○│O│ │ │○│○│○│ │○│○│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │2 │ 3 — R. Wright │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │3 │ — author of book│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 4 — John Barnes L │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│○│ │○│ │ │ │ │4 │ 5 — S. Waterson L │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│○│○│○│ │ │ │5 └───────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴── ┌───────────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬────┬── │ 2. │ 1610 │ 1615 │ 1620 │ 1625 │ 1630 │1635│ ├───────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼────┼── │ 1 JOS. BARNES │~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │1 │ (_cont._) │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 4 — John Barnes L │¨│¨│○│○│○│ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │4 │ (_cont._) │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6 WILLIAM WRENCH │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│+│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │6 │ 7 JOHN LICHFIELD │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│~│ ~ │7 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │+│ │ │ │ │ │+│ │ │ │ 8 — S. Jackson │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │8 │ 9 — W. Spier │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │9 │10 — H. Cripps │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │○│○│○│ │○│○│ │ │○│○│○│○│ ⨀ │10 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │11 — J. Pyper L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 │12 — W. Davis │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │○│ │ │ │ │○│ │⨀│ │ │ │ │12 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │13 — T. Huggins │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│⨀│⨀│ │ │○│○│○│○│○│ │13 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │14 — E. Peerse │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ ○ │14 │15 — W. Turner │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │15 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │16 — E. Forrest │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │○│○│○│○│○│○│○│ │16 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │⨀│ │⨀│ │ │⨀│ │ └───────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴────┴── ┌───────────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬────┬── │ 3. │ 1615 │ 1620 │ 1625 │ 1630 │ 1635 │1640│ ├───────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼────┼── │17 — W. Webbe │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │○│ │○│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │17 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │18 — H. Curteyne │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│○│○│ │○│⨀│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │18 │19 — T. Butler │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │19 │20 — H. Seale L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │20 │21 — J. Clarke L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │21 │22 [— B. Fisher] │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │22 │23 JAMES SHORT │¨│¨│¨│+│+│+│+│+│+│+│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │23 │ — S. Jackson │¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — W. Spier │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — H. Cripps │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — J. Pyper │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — W. Davis │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │24 WILLIAM │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│+│○│○│~│~│~│~│⨀│~│○│○│~│~│~│~│~│ ~ │24 │ TURNER[20] │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│+│+│+│ │⨀│○│~│ │~│~│ │ │ │⨀│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│⨀│⨀│ │ │ │○│ │+│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — T. Huggins │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│⨀│⨀│ │⨀│ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — E. Peerse │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — E. Forrest │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │ │ │○│⨀│ │ │○│ │ │⨀│⨀│ │ ○ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — H. Cripps │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│⨀│○│ │ │ — H. Curteyne │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│○│ │⨀│ │ │○│ │ │⨀│⨀│ │ ○ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │○│○│ │ │ │ — W. Webbe │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │○│ │ │ │○│○│○│○│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │25 — R. Allot L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │25 │ — author of book│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │○│○│ │ │○│○│ │ │ │26 — M. Sparke L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │26 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ — J. Clarke L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │27 — London shop │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │27 │28 — J. Willimot │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│⨀│ │ │28 │29 — J. Adams │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │29 │30 — J. Godwin │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│⨀│ │ │30 │31 — W. Harris L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │31 │32 J. Allam │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │32 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │33 J. Westall │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ ○ │33 │34 — T. Robinson │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ ○ │34 └───────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴────┴── ┌────────────────────────────┬─────────┬────┬── │ 4. │ 1635 │1640│ ├────────────────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼────┼── │35 LEONARD LICHFIELD │~│~│~│~│~│ ~ │35 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ○ │ │ — W. Webbe │○│○│○│ │ │ │ │ — T. Huggins │¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ — E. Forrest │¨│○│⨀│○│○│ ⨀ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ ○ │ │36 — T. Allam │¨│○│○│ │⨀│ │36 │ — H. Curteyne │¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ — H. Cripps │¨│¨│⨀│○│○│ │ │ — J. Willimot (or Wilmot)│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │37 — F. Bowman │¨│¨│¨│○│○│ ○ │37 │ — W. Davis │¨│¨│¨│○│ │ ○ │ │ — J. Clarke │¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │ │ — J. Godwin │¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │ │ — author of book │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │38 — J. Allen of Leicester │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │38 │39 — T. Thomas of Bristol │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │39 │ — E. Peerse │¨│¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │40 — M. Hunt │¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ ○ │40 │41 — R. Young │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│ ⨀ │41 │42 — R. Royston L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│ ○ │42 │43 — S. Enderby L │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│ ○ │43 └────────────────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴────┴── ┌────────────────────────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬────┬── │ 5. │ 1625 │ 1630 │ 1635 │1640│ ├────────────────────────────────┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼─┬─┬─┬─┬─┼────┼── │PUBLISHERS, WITH NO OXFORD │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ PRINTER’S NAME. │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ H. Cripps [London[21] or with│⨀│ │○│○│ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ │ Lichfield] │○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ H. Curteyne [London or with │⨀│ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ Turner] │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ‘W. Mapes’ │¨│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ T. Huggins [with Turner] │¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │44 P. Stephens │¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │44 │45 C. Meredith │¨│¨│¨│⨀│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │45 │ W. Webbe [with Lichfield] │¨│¨│¨│○│ │ │○│ │ │ │ │○│ │○│ │ │ │ author of book [do.] │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│○│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ F. Bowman[22] [London or with│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│○│ │○│ │ │○│ ○ │ │ Lichfield] │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ J. Allam [with Turner] │¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│¨│ │ │ │ │○│ │ │ └────────────────────────────────┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴─┴────┴── ----- Footnote 18: The references to impr. 84 _b_ in 1630–32 are errors for 84 _a_. Footnote 19: “_Oxoniæ_” simply is found on an _Appendix_ by Hen. Stanley, 1630, but is not a genuine imprint (see p. 233). Footnote 20: W. Jaggard printed in London for Turner in Oxford in 1624. Footnote 21: _i. e._ the _printer_ was either a London man (as in 1625) or, if at Oxford, Lichfield (as in 1627–8, 1632, 1638). Footnote 22: John Norton printed in London for Bowman in Oxford, 1634. R. Bishop printed in London for Bowman in Oxford, 1636. INDEX (Where practicable, the references in this Index are to the year and the first letter of the heading in that year: otherwise to pages.) A. A., sub-deacon of St Frideswide’s, Oxford, mentioned p. 267. A., J., 1634. _See_ Allen, John. A., N., 1616. _See_ Nixon, Anthony. A., R., 1624. _See_ Ayton, sir Robert. A., T., 1612. _See_ Abbay, Thomas. Abbas, Georgius. _See_ Abbot, George. Abbay, Thomas, of Virginia. Smith’s Proceedings of the English Colonies, ed. by him. 1612 S. Abbot, George, archbp. of Canterbury. Quaestiones sex totidem praelectionibus in schola theologica Oxoniae habitis discussae, 1597. 1598 A. — Reasons which dr. Hill hath brought for the upholding of papistry, unmasked. 1604 A. — Letter to him from the Chancellor of the University of Oxford (1606?), in Latin. 1607 W. — Dedications to him. 1610 B, D, 1614 P, 1620 D, 1628 F, 1635 F. — The copy of a letter sent from my Lord’s Grace of Canterbury (about Preachers). 1622 A. — Letter about preachers (1622) mentioned. 1622 H. Abbot, George, M.P. for Guildford, mentioned. 1621 B. Abbot, Robert, bp. of Salisbury. Testimonial from him to C. Angelus, 1616. 1618 A. Abingdon. _See_ Godwin, Thomas, 1614. — Discourses there by J. Prime, mentioned. 1587 P. — Printing there, mentioned, p. 263. Abot, Jeffra, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. Accomplishment of the prophecies. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. Achilles Tatius. The Loves of Clitophon and Leucippe (tr. by A. Hodges). 1638 A. Achitophel, 1628. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. Acontius, Jacobus. Stratagemata Satanae, et epistola ad J. Wolfium. 1631 A. Acrostics. 1619 O, 1623 O. Actors, Sebastian, bookseller, mentioned, p. 272. Adam, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 268, 269. Adam de Walton, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 268. Adams, J., bookseller, &c., mentioned, pp. 276, 308, 312. Advice of a son to his mother (against Roman Catholicism). 1616 A. Aegidius de Columna, of Rome, the _doctor fundatissimus_. De peccato originali. 1479 A, p. 253. Æsop, mentioned. 1633 B. Æthiopic, p. 230. Affaniae. _See_ Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. Agatharchides. Excerpta de Rubro Mari, Gr. et Lat. 1597 A, p. 229. Airay, Christopher. Fasciculus praeceptorum logicorum. 1628 A, 1633 A. Airay, Henry, provost of Queen’s coll., Oxford. Dedications to him. 1613 R, 1614 R. Albin, Jean d’. Answer to his Notable discourse against heretics (1575) by Thomas Sparke (the original treatise is here reprinted). 1591 S. Alchemy. _See_ Thornborough, bp. John. Alchorne sale, mentioned, pp. 253, 261, cf. 227. Alciatus, Andreas. Excerpt from his Formula Romani Imperii. 1634 P. Alcock, Richard, bell-ringer, mentioned, p. 273. Aleman, Mateo. The Rogue, or the Life of Guzman de Alfarache, tr. from the Spanish by J. Mabbe. 1630 A. Alemannia, Johannes de. _See_ Johannes de Alemannia. Alexander (Alison), J., parchment-seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272. Alexander de Hales (not de Ales or Alesius). Latin Commentary by him on the De anima of Aristotle. 1481 A, p. 254, _see_ p. 11 (“1511”). Alexander de Villa Dei. Textus Alexandri, cum sententiis (a fragment). 1485 A, p. 260. Alexandria. _See_ 1638 A. Alfarache, Guzman de. _See_ Aleman, Mateo. Alfred, king, mentioned, p. 251. Alitophilus, pseud. _See_ Barclay, John. Allam, John, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 308, 312, 313. Allam, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 307, 313. Allen, John. The younger brother his apology. 1634 A. Allen, John, bookseller, of Leicester, mentioned, pp 309, 313. Allen, Thomas, of Gloucester hall, Oxford. MS. of Gregory the Great belonging to him, mentioned. 1610 J. — Laudatio funebris in obitum ejus, per Gul. Burton. 1633 B. — Latin poem on him, by R. James. 1633 M. Allen, cardinal William. Answer to two books by him, by bp. Bilson. 1585 B. — Dedication to him in 1589 mentioned. 1602 S. Allnutt, William Henry, mentioned. p. vii, 1613 B. Allot, Robert, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 302, 312. Almanac. _See_ Booker, John (1637). — _See_ Cowper, Thomas (1637). — _See_ Wyberd, John (1637). Ambrose, st. Extract from his works, in English. 1637 F. Ames, William. Bellarminus enervatus, ed. 3^{ia}. 1629 A. Amoenitates humanae. _See_ Puteanus, Erycius. Ampelius, Lucius. Liber memorialis ex bibliotheca Cl. Salmasii. 1638 F. Amsterdam, mentioned, pp. 8, 9. Anagrams, 1619 O, 1623 O, 1624 O, 1625 O (_bis_), 1633 O. Anatomy of Melancholy. _See_ Burton, Robert. Anchoran, John, mentioned. 1633 G, 1634 S. Andrewes, bp. Lancelot. His ©Tortura Torti© mentioned. 1613 B. Andrewes, John. Christ his cross. 1614 A. Angelus, Christophorus. Πόνησις Χ. Ἀγγέλου. 1617 A. — — (the same in English). 1617 A. — Account of his sufferings, second issue. 1618 A. — Testimonials to him, from the University of Oxford and the bp. of Salisbury. 1618 A. Anglo-Saxon. Anglo-Saxon fount used in 1634. 1634 R. Annalia Dubrensia, mentioned. 1613 B. Anne, princess, born 1636. Flos Britannicus (poems on her birth by members of the University of Oxford). 1636 O. Anne of Denmark, queen, _d._ 1619, mentioned. 1605 O. — Academiae Oxoniensis Funebria sacra ... Annae ... dicata (Latin poems). 1619 O. Anne de Rohan, lady. Dedication to her, by Pierre Du Moulin, in English. 1609 D, 1634 D. Answer. Brief answer unto certain objections against the descension of Christ into Hell. _See_ Parkes, Richard, 1604. Anthony, Francis. Cotta contra Antonium. 1623 C. Antichristians. _See_ Sparke, Thomas, 1591. Anti-Possevinus, 1625. _See_ James, Richard. Antonius, Franciscus. _See_ Anthony, Francis. Anwykyll, John. Latin Grammar and Vulgaria Terentii, ascribed to him. 1483 A, p. 257. Anyan, Thomas. Sermon. 1615 A. Aphorismi. _See_ Piscator, Johannes. Apology for women. _See_ Heale, William. Apostles’ Creed. _See_ Creed. Appleton, co. Berks. Dedication to the parishioners. 1628 D. Aquepontanus, Joannes. _See_ Bridgwater, John. Arabic. _See_ Pasor, Matthias, 1626. — Poem in Arabic. 1612 H. — De Arabicae linguae utilitate et praestantia oratio, habita a T. Greaves, 1637. 1639 G. — mentioned, p. 230. Arber, prof. Edward, mentioned. P. vii, 1612 S. Archaeologia Attica. _See_ Rous, Francis. Archdeacons. _See_ Articles. Archer, Humphrey, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275. Aretinus, Franciscus. _See_ Franciscus of Arezzo. — Leonardus. _See_ Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo. Aretius, Jacobus. _See_ Martin, James. Argenis. _See_ Barclay, John. Aristophanes. The Knights, in Greek. 1593 A. ARISTOTLE: The spurious Peplus mentioned. 1587 S. Interpretes librorum Aristotelis, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. Latin speeches, &c., by B. Holyday, touching the De Anima, Ethics, Rhetoric, &c. of Aristotle. 1633 H. Index Aristotelicus to Pavonius’s Summa Ethicae. 1633 P. ©De Anima.© Latin commentary on the De Anima (περὶ ψυχῆς) of Aristotle, by Alexander de Hales. 1481 A, p. 254, _see_ p. 11 (“1511”). ©Ethics.© Speculum moralium quaestionum in universam Ethicen Aristotelis, authore J. Caso. 1585 C, 1596 C. ©Ethics©, Eudemian. Commentarius in Magna Moralia Aristotelis, authore Johanne Caso. 1586 C. Reflexus speculi moralis qui commentarii vice esse poterit in Magna Moralia Aristotelis, auctore J. Caso. 1596 C. ©Ethics©, Nicomachean. Latin translation by Leonardus Brunus (Aretinus). 1479 A, p. 253. Questiones super libros Ethicorum (Aristotelis) Joannis Dedicus. 1518 D. An Oxford ed. of “1498” mentioned, p. 10. Commentarii in aliquot Aristotelis libros ad Nicomachum, ab Edw. Brerewood. 1640 B. ©Oeconomica.© Thesaurus oeconomiae seu comm. in Oeconomica, authore J. Caso. 1587 C (doubtful), 1597 C, 1598 C (doubtful). — mentioned, p. 253. ©Organon.© Summa veterum interpretum in universam Dialecticam Aristotelis, auctore J. Case. 1592 C, 1598 C. ©Physica.© Ancilla philosophiae seu epitome in octo libros Physicorum, authore J. Caso. 1599 C. Lapis philosophicus, comm. in 8 libros Physicorum, auctore J. Caso. 1599 C. ©Politics.© Sphaera civitatis (comm. on the Politics, by J. Case). 1588 C. _See_ 1596 C. Johannis Buridani quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis. 1640 B. — mentioned, p. 253. ©Posterior Analytics.© Latin commentary by Walter Burley on the Posterior Analytics of Aristotle. 1517 B, _see_ p. 11 (“1512”). Analysis Analyticorum Posteriorum, opera et studio G. P[owel.] 1594 P. — per G. Powel. 1631 P. ©Sophistici Elenchi.© Analysis librorum de Sophisticis Elenchis per G. Powel. 1598 P. — “1564,” “1594,” mentioned p. 13, 1594 P. Arithmetic. _See_ Buscherus, Heizo. — _See_ Computus. Armada, mentioned. 1588 P. — A Skeltonicall salutation ... (on the Armada). 1589 S. Arminianism, mentioned. 1626 B. Arminius, Jacobus, mentioned. 1626 A. Arran, earl of. _See_ Hamilton, James. Arretinus, Leonardus. _See_ Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo. Arschotanus, dux, mentioned. 1640 P. Articles. _See_ Berkshire. — _See_ Bridges, John. — _See_ King, John. — _See_ Oxford—Diocese. — _See_ Thornborough, John. — A general (undated) form of Articles of Visitation, apparently for Bishops or Archdeacons. 1633 A. — The xxxix Articles of 1562. 1636 A. _See_ James, Thomas. — Articuli Christianae fidei, versu, expressi per J. Glanville. 1613 G. — Articles agreed on at Charenton. _See_ France, 1623. Ashburnham, Bertram, earl of Ashburnham, mentioned, p. 253. Askew, Anthony, mentioned, pp. 8, 227, 253. Atkyns, Richard. His ©Original and Growth of Printing©, 1664, p. 245. Attonitus, Richardus, pseudonym. Veritas odiosa. Fragmenta colloquii Machiavelli et Mercurii. 1626 A. Augustine, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. Augustine, st., bp. of Hippo. Sermo beati Augustini de misericordia et pia oratione pro defunctis. 1483 H. — mentioned. 1613 B. — De haeresibus. 1631 V. — Excitatio fidelis animae (1483?) p. 259. Aurum potabile. _See_ Cotta, John, 1623. Ave Maria. The Ave Maria to the queen of France. 1611 J. Aylmer, John, bp. of London. Letter from him mentioned. 1589 S. Ayton, sir Robert. In obitum Thomae Rhaedi. Faciebat A.R.A. (a poem) 1624 A. B. B., A., 1591. _See_ Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex. B., A., 1640. _See_ Rogers, Hugh. B., C. Tumulus Gustavi Adolphi; a Latin poem. 1636 B. B., D. _See_ under B., M. B., E. The curse of sacrilege; a sermon on tithes (on Mal. iii. 9). 1630 B. B., E. M., 1636. _See_ Bolton, Edmund (Maria). B., F., 1639. _See_ Bowman, Francis. B., I., 1616. _See_ Barnes, John. B., I. Translated Du Moulin’s Confutation of Purgatory. 1612 D. B., J., mentioned. 1640 F. B., M., wife of D. B. Dedication to her. 1599 R. B., R., 1631. _See_ Bolton, Robert. B., R., 1603. _See_ Brett, Richard. B., T., 1637. _See_ Barlow, bp. Thomas. Babington sale, mentioned, p. 258. Babington, Anthony. Sermon on Babington’s conspiracy, by John Rainolds. 1586 R. Babington, bp. Gervase. Dedication to him. 1602 S. Bacon, Francis, lord Verulam. The two books of the Proficience and Advancement of Learning. 1633 B. — Of the advancement and proficience of learning, translated into English by Gilbert Wats: with poems on Bacon, &c. 1640 B, _see_ Frontispiece. — Latin poem to him by G. Herbert. 1637 T. — Portrait of him mentioned. 1640 B. — Latin letter from him to Trinity college, Cambridge. 1640 B. Bacon, Roger. De retardandis senectutis accidentibus, and de sensibus conservandis. 1590 B. Bagford, John, mentioned, Pp. 10–12, 1614 A, 1631 S, &c. Bailey, Walter. Discourse of certain baths near Newnham Regis, mentioned. 1587 B. — Treatise touching the eyesight. 1602 B, 1616 B, 1654 B, 1673 B. Baker, Sir Richard, kt., mentioned. 1639 B. Baker and Leigh, book auctioneers. Their sale 1775, mentioned, p. 8. Bâle. Poems about Bodl. MS. Roe 20 (Council of Bâle). 1631 O. Balkwell, Roger, mentioned, p. 255. Balzac, Jean Louis Guez de. A collection of some modern epistles of M. de Balzac, translated out of French, vol. 4. 1639 B. Banbury, earl of. _See_ Knollys, William. Bancroft, John, bp. of Oxford. Articles for his first Visitation. 1632 B. — — second do. 1635 B. — — third do. 1638 B. — Dedication to him, describing his public benefactions in the diocese. 1639 G. Bancroft, Richard, archbp. of Canterbury, _d._ 1610. Dedications to him. 1601 H, 1605 H, 1608 P, 1610 B, 1634 M. — Dedicatory poem to him, in Latin. 1606 B. — A MS. of Gregory the Great in his possession mentioned. 1610 J. — mentioned. 1610 R. Bandinel, dr. Bulkeley, mentioned. 1613 B. Baptism. Use of the Cross in baptism: _see_ Hutten, Leonard. Baptismal regeneration. _See_ Burges, Cornelius. Barclay, John. Argenis (with essays on it). 1634 B. — Euphormionis Satyricon (partly by Alitophilus), accessit Conspiratio Anglicana (the Gunpowder plot). 1634 B. — Poematum libri duo. 1636 B. Barclay, William, mentioned. 1634 B. Barker, Christopher, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. Barksdale, Clement, mentioned, p. 255. Barlaamus. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ Πάπα ἀρχῆς, with Latin version by John Lluyd or Lloyd. 1592 B. Barlow, Richard. Pietas in patrem (English poems on his death by his son bp. Barlow and others). 1637 B. Barlow, bp. Thomas. Pietas in patrem, or a few tears upon the death of his father. 1637 B. — Exercitationes de Deo, per T. B. (with Scheibler’s Metaphysica). 1637 S. — mentioned. 1640 S, p. 252. Barne, Thomas. Sermon at Paul’s Cross, 1591. 1591 B. Barnes, John, son of Joseph, bookseller of London, mentioned, 1602 H, 1617 H, W, pp. 275, 277, 296, 311. — Preface by him, as “I. B.” 1616 B. Barnes, Joseph. Address to the earl of Leicester. 1585 C, 1596 C. — Complimentary Latin verses to him. 1585 C. — mentioned. 1588 C, 1606 O, 1626 B, pp. 274–5, 289, 293, 311. — Votum typographi ad regem (a Latin poem). 1603 O. — Application for a license to him to have a monopoly of printing classical books, 1596, p. 276. — Note of 78 copies of James’s ©Concordantiae© received from him 30 July, 1607. 1607 J. Barnes, Robert, fellow of Magdalen coll. Oxford. Editor of “Beatae Mariae Magdalenae Lachrimae.” 1606 O. — Sermon at Henley at the Visitation, 1626. 1626 B. Barnes, Roger, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277 (_bis_). Barneveldt, Jan van Olden, mentioned. 1626 A. Baronet’s burial. _See_ Potter, Barnabas. Bartholinus, Casparus. Anatomicae institutiones. 1633 B. — Enchiridion ethicum. 1633 B. Bas, William. _See_ Basse, William. Basse or Bas (?), William. Great Britain’s Sunset. 1613 B. — other poems by him (?) mentioned. 1613 B. Bassett, lady Elizabeth. Dedication to her. 1612 S. Bateman sale, mentioned, pp. 256, 259. Baterel, Guillermus. Edited Buridan’s Quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis. 1640 B. Bates, William. His ©Vitae selectorum virorum© referred to. 1602 B, 1613 O, 1617 D. Baxter, Nathaniel, mentioned. 1635 D. Bayley, Thomas. De merito mortis Christi, et modo Conversionis, diatribae duo in schola theologica Oxon., 1621. 1626 B. — Concio ad clerum, 1622. 1626 B. Baylie, dr. Richard. Dedication to him. 1638 G. Bayly, rev. John. Two sermons. 1630 B. Bayly, Lewis, bp. of Bangor. Dedication to him. 1630 B. Bayning, Paul, 2nd viscount Bayning. Poems by Christ Church men on his death. 1638 O. Bayning, Penelope, viscountess. Dedication to her. 1638 O. Baynton, Anne. _See_ Rogers, Hugh. Beacon, Richard. Solon his follie, or a politique discourse touching the reformation of Common-weales. 1594 B, p. 229. Beal, sir Robert. Dedication to him. 1596 M. Beaudesert, lord. _See_ Paget, lord. Becanus, Martinus. His ©Refutatio Torturae Torti© alluded to. 1613 B. Bedé, Jean. The Mass displayed, tr. by E. C. 1619 B. Bedford, countess of. Dedication to her. 1593 S. Bedford, earl of. _See_ Russell, Francis. Bedingfield, Robert. Sermon at Paul’s Cross (on Rom. vi. 23). 1625 B. Bedwin, William, illuminator, mentioned, p. 271. Bees. _See_ Butler, Charles. Beesley, Henry. Complimentary poems. 1634 F. Belgium. Dedication to the Belgian States. 1629 A. Bellarmine, cardinal Robert. _See_ Leyden. — Rainoldus de Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria (adversus Bellarminum, &c.). 1596 R. — Scholastica Theologiae institutio adversus Bellarminum, auctore L. Trelcatio. 1606 T. — mentioned. 1613 B. — Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the Prophecies, written against Bellarmine. 1613 D. — De confessionis auricularis vanitate adversus card. Bellarminum, auctore I. Denisono. 1621 D. — Bellarminus enervatus, auctore Gul. Amesio, ed. 3^{ia}. 1629 A. Bellositum Dobunorum. _See under_ Oxford, _ad init._ Bellum Grammaticale (by Andreas Guarna). Prologue and Epilogue to it by W. Gager, in Latin. 1592 G, p. 229. Benefield, Sebastian. Doctrinae Christianae sex capita totidem praelectionibus discussa. 1610 B. — Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford (on Ps. xxi 6). 1611 B. — Commentary on Amos chap. 1, with a sermon on 1 Cor. ix. 19. 1613 B. — — Latin translation in 1615, mentioned, ibid. — — reprint in 1629, mentioned, ibid. — Commentary on Amos chapp. 2, 3, mentioned. 1613 B. — Sermon, on Amos iii. 6. 1613 B. — Eight sermons. 1614 B. — The sin against the Holy Ghost, 12 sermons. 1615 B. — His Haven of the afflicted, a sermon, “1615”. 1615 H. — Dedication to him. 1619 B. — mentioned. 1627 F. Bene fundatum, a lost Oxford book (about 1517–19), p. 12. Bense, Petrus. Analogo-diaphora (a treatise on French, Italian and Spanish grammar). 1637 B. Bercka, Gerard ten Raem de. _See_ Raem, Gerard ten. Berkley, lady Elizabeth. Dedication to her. 1626 W. Berkshire, archdeaconry. Visitation articles, 1615 (Lionel Sharpe). 1615 S. — — 1631 (Edw. Davenant) 1631 D. — — 1635 (John Rives). 1635 R. Bernard, st. Collectanea, out of St. Bernard, &c., by J. Panke. 1618 P. Bernard, Richard. Fabulous foundation of the Popedom. 1619 B. Bettes, Francis. A label for his books given to New College, Oxford, 1593, p. 229. Beza, Theodorus. Sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into English. 1587 B. — Preface to him. 1630 P. BIBLE:— For the monopoly of printing Bibles, _see under_ Oxford—Printing (printing privileges). Account of the Lithuanian translation, Oxf. “1569”, mentioned, p. 13. Biblii Summula, mentioned. 1586 S. Catalogus expositorum S. Scripturae in bibl. Bodleiana, auctore T. James. 1605 J. Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana (per J. Verneuil). 1635 V. A nomenclator of such tracts and sermons as have been printed in English on any place of Holy Scripture, by J. Verneuil. 1637 V. Hen. Stanley, appendix ad libros tam Veteris quam Novi Testamenti, 1630, p. 233. The Wicked Bible (1631), mentioned, p 277. _Old Testament_:— _Genesis._ Exposition of Gen. xxxiii. 1–3, by J. Overton. 1586 O. _Job._ Explanationes Ricardi Hampole super lectiones Job. 1483 H. _Psalms._ Meditation on part of the 7th Psalm. 1613 B. Day’s Descant on David’s Psalms (1–8). 1620 D. The Psalms translated by King James i. 1631 B. Liber Psalmorum et precum in usum ecclesiae Cathedralis Oxon. 1639 P. _Ecclesiastes._ An exposition of Ecclesiastes, 1573, mentioned. 1586 E. Solomon’s Sermon with a paraphrase by Antonio de Corro, englished by Tho. Pye. 1586 E. _Song of Solomon._ Beza’s sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into English. 1587 B. Concordantiae patrum in librum Canticorum, auctore T. James. 1607 J. _Lamentations of Jeremiah._ Latin commentary on the Lamentations by Johannes Latteburius. 1482 L, p. 255. _Minor Prophets._ Pareus’s Comm. on Joel, Amos and Haggai, in Latin. 1631 P. _Amos._ Benefield’s commentary on Amos chap. 1. 1613 B. — on chapp. 2, 3, mentioned, ibid. _Obadiah._ The prophecy of Obadiah explained in connexion with 1 Pet., by J. Rainolds. 1613 R. _Jonah._ Lectures upon Jonas, by John Kinge. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. _New Testament_:— Disticha J. Scheprevi in Novum Testamentum. 1586 S. Disticha in Novum Testamentum in editione Erasmi inserta. 1586 S. _Matthew._ Analysis cap. 24, authore F. Trigge. 1591 T. Pareus’s Comm. on St. Matthew, in Latin. 1631 P. _Romans._ Comment. in cap. 12 ep. ad Rom. (by Francis Trigge). 1590 T. Prodromus, a logical resolution of Romans cap. 1, by G. Powel. 1602 P. — (the same in Latin; dubious). 1615 P. _Corinthians._ Latin commentary on the two Epistles by W. Sclater. 1633 S. _Galatians._ Exposition by J. Prime. 1587 P. _Hebrews._ 12 Sermons on Heb. x. 26–31, by S. Benefield. 1615 B. _1 Peter._ The prophecy of Obadiah explained in connexion with 1 Pet., by J. Rainolds. 1613 R. _Revelation._ Noctes sacrae seu lucubrationes in primam partem Apocalypseos (by Francis Trigge). 1590 T. Bibliotheca scholastica. _See_ Rider, John. Billingsley, Robert, bookseller, &c., mentioned, p. 276 (_bis_). Bilson, bp. Thomas. True difference between Christian subjection and unchristian rebellion. 1585 B. — — mentioned. 1585 P. — Dedication to him. 1608 C. — mentioned, p. 228. Binding. Bookbinders, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78. Bird, John. Grounds of Latin Grammar. 1639 B. Bisham, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229. Bishop, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 307, 313. Bishops. _See_ Articles. — _See_ Petition. Blades, William. His ©Books in chains©, mentioned, p. 248, cf. 249, &c. Blandford, lord. _See_ Churchill, George Spencer, 4th duke of Marlborough. Blaxton, John. The English Usurer, or usury condemned. 1634 B. — 2nd impression. 1634 B. Blessed Birthday. _See_ Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. Blewet, or Bluett, Henry, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276. Bliss, dr. Philip, mentioned. 1612 W, 1613 G, 1618 A, 1631 P, 1632 C, &c. Blon, C. le. _See_ Le Blon, C. Blount, Edward, printer, mentioned. 1630 A. Blunt, sir Richard. Dedication to him. 1626 B. Boaz and Ruth. _See_ Parsons, Bartholomew. Bodleian library. _See_ Oxford—Bodleian library. Bodley, dr. Laurence, canon of Exeter cathedral. Dedications to him. 1614 P, 1637 P. Bodley, sir Thomas. Dedications to him. 1598 L, 1599 R. — Justa funebria Ptolemaei Oxoniensis (Latin verses on sir T. Bodley by members of the University of Oxford: and speech on him by I. Wake). 1613 O. — Bodleiomnema (Latin poems on Bodley, by members of Merton college, Oxford). 1613 O. — Poems in Italian and Latin on his death, by L. Petrucci. 1613 P. — mentioned. 1625 P. Bollifant, Edmund, printer, mentioned, p. 228. Bolswert, Nicholas de. _See_ Nicholas de Bolswert. Bolton, Edmund (Maria), _d._ 1633 (?). His ©Hypercritica© mentioned. 1591 T. — Translated Florus into English, as “E. M. B.” and “Philanactophil.” 1636 F. Bolton, Robert. Helps to humiliation, by R. B. 1631 B. Bond, Nicholas, pres. of Magdalen coll. Oxford. Dedications to him. 1592 S, 1602 B, 1604 S. Bonwick, Robert, mentioned, p. 256. Book of Common Prayer. _See_ Prayer, Book of Common. Bookbinder, John, mentioned, p. 271. Bookbinder, Thomas, mentioned, p. 271. Bookbinder, William, mentioned, p. 272. Bookbinders. _See_ Binding. Booker, John. Almanack sive Prognosticon astrologicum. 1637 B. Book-production. _See_ Oxford—Printing. — _See_ Transcription. — List of persons concerned with it, at Oxford, pp. 267–78. Booksellers, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78. Bookworm, periodical, mentioned, p. 11. Bordeaux, mentioned. 1626 C. Bott, —, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 278. Bourchier, Thomas, archbp. of Canterbury, mentioned, p. 245. Bowing at the name of Jesus. _See_ Page, William, 1631. — _See_ Widdowes, Giles. Bowman, Francis, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 306, 313. — Preface by F. B(owman), 1639 B. Bowman, Thomas. Auction catalogue of his books (Oxf. 1687), mentioned. 1597 C, 1613 R, 1615 C, 1631 P. B. P. N. _See_ 1599 R, 1625 J. Brabant. A dedication to the three Ordines Brabantiae. 1640 P. Brackley, viscount. _See_ Egerton, Thomas. Bradshaw, William. Treatise of the Cross in baptism, mentioned. 1605 H. Brasbridge, Thomas. Quaestiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, 1586, p. 228: 1592 B, 1615 B. Brassicanus (Kohlburger), Johannes Alexander. Annotationes in Salvianum. 1629 S, 1633 S. Breda, Jacobus de, mentioned, p. 242. Brent, dr. Nathaniel, warden of Merton College, Oxford. Dedications to him. 1628 D, 1637 R. Brent, William. Dedication to him. 1586 O. Brerewood, Edward. Logica (Lond. 1614), mentioned. 1614 S. — Tractatus logici. 1628 B, 1631 B, 1637 B. — Treatise of the Sabaoth, with Byfield’s Answer and Brerewood’s Reply. 1630 B, 1631 B. — — A second treatise on the Sabbath. 1632 B. — Tractatus duo, de meteoris, (de mari), de oculo. 1631 B. — Tractatus ethici, sive commentarii in aliquot Aristotelis libros ad Nicomachum. 1640 B. Breton, Nicholas. Pilgrimage to Paradise, joined with the Countess of Pembroke’s Love. 1592 B. — Breton’s Bower of delights, 1591, mentioned. 1592 B. Brett, Richard. Agatharchides and Memnon (excerpts in Greek and Latin), ed. by Brett. 1597 A, p. 229. — Symeon’s Lives of Stt. John and Luke, ed. by R. Brett in Greek and Latin. 1597 S. — Theses magistri Bret, respondentis in Comitiis Oxon. 1597, p. 230. — Iconum sacrarum decas, authore R. B. 1603 B. Bridegroom and his Bride, 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. Bridges, John, bp. of Oxford. Articles at his visitation, 1604. 1604 B. Bridgwater, John. Concertatio eccl. Catholicae per Joannem Aquepontanum (1594), mentioned. 1594 L. Brierwood, Edward. _See_ Brerewood, Edward. Bright Sale, mentioned, pp. 253, 256. Bristol. Latin oration at Bristol by J. Sprint 16 Apr. 1587. 1587 S. — mentioned. 1639 F. Bristol, earl of. _See_ Digby, George and John. Britain, Great. Dedication to the schoolmasters of Great Britain, in Latin. 1634 S. British Museum. _See_ London—British Museum. Broad, Thomas. Dialogue between a Jew and a Christian (on Sunday). 1621 B. — Three questions answered (on Sunday observance). 1621 B. Bromley, sir Thomas, lord chancellor of England. Dedication to him, 1585. 1586 C. Broncar, Henricus, mentioned. 1640 C. Brooke, sir Richard, of Norton. Dedication to him. 1628 B, 1631 B, 1637 B. Brother, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 270. Browere, Nicholas, mentioned, p. 254. Brown, John, stationer, mentioned, pp. 270, 271. Browne, Thomas. The copy of the University sermon, 24 Dec. 1633 (on Ps. cxxx. 4). 1634 B. Bruges, Giles, lord Chandos, mentioned. 1592 E. Brunus, Leonardus, of Arezzo. Latin translation of Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics, by Leonardus Arretinus. 1479 A, p. 253. — a supposed edition of 1498, p. 10. Brussels. The Library mentioned, p. 256. Buckhurst, lord. _See_ Dorset, earl of. Buckingham, duke of, _d._ 1629. _See_ Villiers, George. Buckingham, Katharine, duchess of. Dedication to her. 1630 W, 1631 W. Buckler, Benjamin, mentioned, p. 252. Budden, dr. John. Gulielmi ... Waynfleti ... vita obitusque. 1602 B. Büssenmecherus, Johannes. Extract from a book by him, in Latin. 1640 C. Bullokar, W., mentioned. 1633 B. Bunny, Edmund. Treatise tending to pacification [accompanying a revised edition of R. Parsons’ Christian exercise]. 1585 P (_bis_). — Account by him of his connexion with Parsons’s Resolution or Directory. 1610 B. — Of divorce for adultery and marrying again. 1610 B, 1613 B. Bunny, Francis. Answer to a popish libel intituled “a Petition to the Bishops.” 1607 B. Burgersdicius, Franco. Idea Philosophiae tum Naturalis, tum Moralis, ed. 3^{ia}. 1631 B. — Idea Philosophiae tum Moralis, tum Naturalis, ed. 4^a. 1637 B. Burges, Cornelius. Baptismal regeneration of elect infants. 1629 B. Burgundus, Nicolaüs. Latin poem on Puteanus’s Comus. 1634 P. Burhill, Robert. Edited a sermon by bp. Smith, 1602. 1602 S. — Invitatorius panegyricus. 1603 O. — In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam Pyum tractatus. 1606 B. — De potestate regia et usurpatione papali. 1613 B. Buridanus, Johannes. Error for Walter Burley, mentioned, p. 10. — Quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis. 1640 B. Burley, Walter. Latin commentary on the Posterior Analytics of Aristotle. 1517 B, p. 263. — — “1512,” p. 11. — De materia et forma (principia). 1518 B, p. 264. — — “1500,” p. 10. — De relativis (principia). 1518 B, p. 264. Burmannus, Petrus, Secundus. Letter of his, mentioned, p. 9. Burnet, alias Cornish, Gilbert, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274. Burton, Robert, mentioned. 1599 R, 1627 H, 1637 V, 1638 O. — Anatomy of Melancholy. 1621 B, 1624 B, 1628 B, 1632 B, 1638 B. _See_ p. 232. — Note on the connexion between Ferrand’s Ἐρωτομανία and Burton’s ©Anatomy of Melancholy©. 1640 F. Burton, Samuel, archdeacon of Gloucester. Articles to be enquired of in his Visitation, 1629. 1629 B. Burton, William. Laudatio funebris in obitum Thomae Alleni. 1633 B. Bury, Richard de. _See_ Richard de Bury. Buscherus, Heizo. Arithmetica in usum Paedagogii Gisseni. 1631 S. Bushell, Thomas. Speeches and songs at the presentment of Mr. Bushell’s Rock (at Enstone) to the Queen, 23 Aug. 1636. 1636 B. Butler, Alban, mentioned, p. 256. Butler, Charles. Rhetoricae libri duo, 1598, 1600 B, 1618 B, 1629 B, p. 230. — — mentioned. 1633 B. — Rhetorica and Oratoria, 1629, mentioned, p. 233. — The feminine monarchy or a treatise concerning bees. 1609 B, 1633 B, 1634 B. — Συγγένεια, de propinquitate matrimonium impediente. 1625 B. — Oratoriae libri duo. 1629 B, 1633 B. — mentioned. 1633 P. — The English grammar (in phonetic spelling and type). 1633 B, 1634 B. Butler, rev. Richard, mentioned, p. 256. Butler, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 302, 312. Byfield, Nicholas. Answer to Brerewood’s treatise on the Sabbath, with Brerewood’s Reply. 1630 B, 1631 B. Byrd, Josias. Love’s peerless paragon, a sermon. 1613 B. Bythner, Victorinus. Tabula directoria (a Hebrew grammar). 1637 B. — Lingua Eruditorum, hoc est Institutio Linguae Sacrae (a Hebrew grammar). 1638 B. Bywater, prof. Ingram, mentioned, p. 229. C. C., A., 1586. _See_ Corro, Antonio de. C., Ch., 1638, _See_ Croke, dr. Charles. C., D. E., mentioned. 1608 C. C., E., 1619. _See_ Chaloner, Edward. C., G., 1624. _See_ Carleton, George. C., I., 1588. _See_ Case, John. C., J., 1628. _See_ Casa, Giovanni della. C., N., Cosmopolitanus. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. Ca:, Io., mentioned. 1640 C. Calvin, Jean. Aphorismi maximam partem ex Institutione Calvini excerpti, per J. Piscatorem. 1630 P. Cambrai (Cameracum). _See_ Sanderson, John. Cambridge. _See_ Letters—Latin. — Mention of early printing there. 1585 C. — Mention of the patent for printing, 1534, p. 273. — Letter from the University to that of Oxford, 7 Oct. 1603, about Church reformation: in Latin. 1603 O, 1604 O. — Cambridge books mentioned. 1603, Heydon. _See_ 1624 C. — Booker’s Almanac printed there in 1636. 1637 B. — Dedication to the two Universities. 1640 B. — University Library mentioned. 1608 W, p. 264 (_quater_), 265 (_bis_). — Oxford 15th cent. books in the University Library, p. 240. — Bp. Moore’s library, now in the University Library, mentioned, p. 11. — Clare college mentioned, p. 259. — Corpus Christi college mentioned, pp. 259–60. — Emmanuel college mentioned. 1633 D, p. 256. — Jesus college mentioned, p. 256. — King’s college mentioned, pp. 256, 259. — Pembroke college mentioned, p. 264. — St. John’s college mentioned. 1485 A, pp. 258 (_bis_), 259, 260. — Latin letter from Bacon to Trinity college, Cambridge. 1640 B. — Trinity college mentioned, pp. 255, 256 (_bis_), 257, 258, 260. Camden, William. Camdeni Insignia (poems and orations by members of the University of Oxford). 1624 O. — mentioned. 1625 W. — Parentatio historica manibus Camdeni oblata, De obitu Camdeni, Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianae, auctore D. Whear. 1628 W. Cameron, John. Examination of those plausible appearances which seem most to commend the Romish Church. 1626 C. — Of the sovereign judge of controversies in matters of religion. 1628 C. Campian, Edmund. His Decem Rationes mentioned. 1601 H. — Tobiae Matthaei concio apologetica adversus Campianum. 1638 M. Cannus, Michael. mentioned, p. 253. Canon Law. _See_ Law—Canon Law. Canons. Liber quorundam Canonum disciplinae ecclesiae Anglicanae, A. D. 1571. 1636 A. _Cantica Canticorum._ _See_ Bible—_Song of Solomon_. Capel, Richard. Connected with Pemble’s Vindiciae fidei. 1622 P. — Perhaps edited Pemble’s De sensibus internis. 1629 P. Cardiff, lord. _See_ Herbert, Henry. Carewe, sir Gawain. Funeral sermon on him, 1584, by John Chardon. 1586 C. Carey, lady, wife of sir Robert Carey. Dedication to her. 1613 P. Carleton, bp. George. Heroici characteres. 1603 C. — Ἀστρολογομανία, the madness of Astrologers (against Heydon). 1624 C. Carlisle, earl of. _See_ Hay, James. Carmelianus, Petrus, of Brescia. Ad lectorem carmen (before Phalaris’s Letters in Latin). 1485 P. Carpenter, Nathaniel. Philosophia libera. 1622 C, 1636 C, 1637 C. — Geography. 1625 C. — — 2nd ed. 1635 C. — Achitophel, or the picture of a wicked politician. 1628 C, 1640 C. — Chorazin and Bethsaida’s woe, a sermon on Matt. xi. 21. 1640 C. Carre, —, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275. Carrus, Nicolaüs. Demosthenis Orationes 15 cum interpretatione Nic. Carri. 1593 D. Cartwright, Francis. Manner of the murther of W. Storre, by F. Cartwright, 1602. 1603 S. Cartwright, William. The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy (anonymous). 1639 C, 1640 C. Cartwright, bp. William, mentioned. 1638 O. Cary, sir Lorenzo, son of viscount Falkland. Dedication to him. 1628 T, 1640 T. Casa, Giovanni della. Ethica juvenilis, auctore J. C. 1628 C, 1630 C. Casaubon, Arnold, father of Isaac Casaubon, mentioned. 1614 P. Casaubon, Isaac. His Epistola ad Frontonem Ducaeum, etc., mentioned. 1614 P. Case, John. Speculum moralium quaestionum in universam Ethicen Aristotelis. 1585 C, 1596 C. — — mentioned. 1596 C. — Summa veterum interpretum in universam Dialecticam Aristotelis. 1592 C, 1598 C. — — a “1584” issue mentioned. 1585 C. — Reflexus speculi moralis, seu commentarius in Magna Moralia Aristotelis. 1586 C, 1596 C. — The ©Praise of Music© (attributed to John Case). 1586 M. — — Discussion of the authorship of the ©Praise of Music© (Oxf. 1586) attributed to him, p. 279. — Thesaurus Oeconomiae. 1587 C (doubtful), 1597 C, 1598 C (doubtful). — — a “1578” issue mentioned, p. 13. — Apologia musices. 1588 C. — — mentioned. 1586 M, p. 279. — Sphaera civitatis (comm. on the Politics of Aristotle). 1588 C, cf. 1615 C. — — mentioned. 1596 C. — Poem to Nicholas Breton. 1592 B. — Ancilla philosophiae, seu epitome in octo libros Physicorum Aristotelis. 1599 C. — Lapis philosophicus, comm. in 8 libros Physicorum Aristotelis. 1599 C. — Cursus philosophicus, 3 vols., 1597. _See_ 1597 C, _note_. — A Preface to Richard Haydocke. 1598 L. — Mentioned. 1627 H. Casimir, Ernest. _See_ Ernest Casimir. Castellanus, Georgius, bookseller at Oxford, 1506, mentioned, p. 11. Castlecomer, viscount. _See_ Wandesford, Christopher. Catechism. _See_ Hutchins, Robert, 1617. — Ursinus’s lectures on the Heidelberg Catechism, tr. into English. 1587 U, 1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601 U. — A catechism (the Heidelberg Catechism, ed. by Sparke and Seddon). 1588 C (_bis_.) — The English Catechism explained by W(illiam) D(ickinson). 1628 D. — Catechesis religionis Christianae (Heidelberg Catechism). 1629 C. — Church Catechism in Latin, English, and French. 1633 G. — A short catechism, by John Downe. 1635 D. Cater, Rose, mentioned, p. 273. Catherine, princess, mentioned, 1638 O. Catilinariae proditiones. In Catilinarias proditiones ac proditores domesticos odae 6. 1586 C. Cause, John, mayor of Plymouth. Dedication to him. 1637 F. Caussin, Nicolas. The unfortunate politique by C. N. (i. e. N. Caussin), translated into English by G. P. 1638 C, 1639 C. Cave, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Cavye, Christopher, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Caxton, William. Caxton’s ©Chronicles of England© (1482), mentioned, p. 9. — mentioned. 1585 C, pp. 242, 246. Caxton Exhibition, mentioned, p. 9. Cayer, Pierre Victor Palma. Treatise against him by Du Moulin. 1612 D. Cecil, Robert, earl of Salisbury, _d._ 1612. Dedication to him. 1634 B. Cecil, sir William, earl of Salisbury. Dedication to him. 1633 D, 1634 D. Cecill, T., engraver, mentioned. 1630 H. — Encyclopaedia (Oxford statutes) engraved by him. 1635 O. Cenotaphia. _See_ Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. Cenotaphium Jacobi, 1625. _See_ King, John. Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel, mentioned. 1640 F. Chaldee. Poem in Chaldee. 1612 H. — Study of Chaldee at Oxford, mentioned. 1627 P. Chaloner, Edward. Bede’s Masse displayed, tr. by E. C(haloner?) 1619 B. — Six sermons. 1629 C. Chambers, John, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. Chandler, professor Henry William, mentioned. 1640 B. Chandler, dean Thomas, mentioned, p. 258. Chandos, lord. _See_ Bruges, Giles. Chardon, bp. John. Funeral Sermon of sir Gawain Carewe, 1584. 1586 C. — Sermon on John ix. 1–3. 1586 C. Charenton. Articles agreed on at Charenton. _See_ France, 1623. Charisteria. _See_ Whear, Degory. Charles i, King. Dedications to him. 1607 C, 1613 P (_bis_), 1614 P, 1620 J, 1621 H, 1625 O, R, 1626 P, 1633 B, C, 1636 B, 1638 J, 1640 B, O. — Latin poem to him. 1613 B. — Carolus redux: Latin poem to congratulate Charles on his return from Spain, with a Latin speech by J. King. 1623 O. — Epithalamia Oxoniensia in Caroli cum Henrietta Maria Connubium. 1625 O. — Britanniae Natalis (Oxford University Poems to the king on the birth of Charles ii). 1630 O. — Proclamation by him about King James’s Psalter, with his arms (engraved). 1631 B. — Musarum Oxoniensium pro rege suo Soteria. 1633 O. — Solis Britannici perigaeum (poems by Oxford men). 1633 O. — Vitis Carolinae gemma altera: poems to Charles i, &c. to commemorate the birth of James ii, in Latin, &c.: by members of the University of Oxford. 1633 O. — Coronae Carolinae quadratura: poems on the birth of his daughter, by members of the University of Oxford, in Lat. and English. 1636 O. — Flos Britannicus (poems to him and the queen on the birth of the princess Anne by members of the University of Oxford). 1636 O. Charles ii, King. Britanniae Natalis (Oxford University poems on the birth of Charles ii). 1630 O. — Dedications to him. 1632 O, 1634 B, 1637 J, 1639 D, 1640 B. — Takes part in a masque at Richmond, 12 Sept. 1636. 1636 M. Charles the Great. _See under_ Ubaldini, Petruccio. Charles Emmanuel I, duke of Savoy, _d._ 1630. Dedication to him. 1634 B. Chaucer, Geoffrey. Amorum Troili et Creseidae libri duo priores Anglico-Latini (per F. Kinaston). 1635 C. Chetham library. _See_ Manchester. Chetwind, Edward. Concio ad clerum (on Acts xx. 24). 1608 C. Chicheley, archbp. Henry. Vita Henrici Chichele ... ab A. Duck. 1617 D. Chillingworth, William. The religion of Protestants. 1638 C. Chilmead, Edmund. Translated Ferrand’s ©De la maladie d’amour© into English. 1640 F. ©Choir and Musical Record©, 1864, mentioned. 1586 M. Cholmondeley family, of Condover, mentioned, p. 257. Chorazin. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. Christ. _See_ Jesus Christ. Christ his Cross, 1614. _See_ Andrewes, John. Christian iv, King of Denmark. Dedication to him. 1610 R. Chronicles. Caxton’s ©Chronicles of England©, “Oxf. (15th cent.),” mentioned, p. 9. Chronograms. 1619 M, O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1624 C, O, 1625 K, O (_bis_), 1628 W, 1629 P, 1630 O, 1633 O (_bis_), 1636 O, 1637 B (_bis_), 1637 T. Chrysostom, st. Homiliae, Oxf. “1565,” mentioned, p. 13. — Six homilies, in Greek, ed. by John Harmar. 1586 C. — Two homilies, in Greek (Lond. 1543), mentioned. 1586 C. — Theorremon (selections from st. Chrysostom, in English, by J. Willoughby). 1602 C. Church. Summa colloquii de capite et fide ecclesiae (1583). 1610 R. — Of the Church, five books, by Rich. Field. 1628 F, 1635 F. Churchill, George Spencer, lord Blandford, 4th duke of Marlborough, _d._ 1840, mentioned, p. 252. Churchowse, George, mayor of Salisbury. _See_ Salisbury. Churchwardens. The oath of Churchwardens and Sidemen, at a Bishop’s Visitation. 1599 K, 1603 T, 1604 B, 1619 H. — Oath to be taken by Churchwardens and Sworn-men, at an Archdeacon’s Visitation. 1629 B. Churchyard, Balthasar, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. — Thomas. A handful of gladsome verses. 1592 C. Chytraeus, David, mentioned. 1596 M. Chytraeus, Nathan. Translated Della Casa’s Ethica juvenilis into Latin. 1628 C, 1630 C. Cicero, Marcus Tullius. Fragment of the Oratio pro T. Annio Milone. 1480 C, p. 254. — Libellus primus Epistolarum, Oxf. “about 1519,” mentioned, p. 12. — Quaestiones in Officia M. T. Ciceronis, per T. Brasbridge, 1586, p. 228. — — 1592. 1592 B. — — 1615. 1615 B. — Godwin’s Romanae Historiae Anthologia, specially intended to illustrate Cicero. 1614 G. Cirenbergius, Johannes, of Dantzig. Poems to him by members of the University of Oxford. 1631 O. City Match, the, a play. _See_ Mayne, Jasper, 1639. Civil Law. _See_ Law—Civil Law. Clapham, John, mentioned. 1640 C. Clarke, John, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 305, 312, 313. Classicum poenitentiale. _See_ Kingsmill, Thomas. Claxton, —, mentioned, p. 255. Clayton, dr. Thomas, regius professor of Medicine at Oxford. Letter to him from John Day, in Latin, 11 July, 1612. 1612 D, 1615 D. — Dedication to him. 1631 P. Clein, Franciscus. Designed the titlepage of 1632 O. Cleland, James. Ἡρω-παιδεία, or the institution of a young Nobleman. 1607 C. — The Instruction of a young Nobleman (the same book). 1612 C. Clement, st., of Rome. Epistola ad Corinthios prima, et fragmentum secundae, edente P. Junio. 1633 C, see 1632 C. Clerk, John (Clericus), stationer, mentioned, p. 270. Clifton, Nicholas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Clinton, Bridget, countess of Lincoln. Dedication to her. 1622 C. Clinton, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln. The countess of Lincoln’s Nursery. 1622 C. Co., Ty. Verses by him. 1596 F. Coeffeteau, Nicolas. Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the Prophecies, written against Coeffeteau. 1613 D. Coins. _See_ Numismatics. Coke, Christopher, stationer, mentioned, p. 272. Coke, sir Edward, lord chief justice. Dedication to him. 1608 J. Cokkes, Johannes, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. Colbert sale mentioned, p. 259. Coleman, Charles. Composed music for a Masque in 1636. 1636 M. Collegium Anti-Bellarminianum. _See_ Leiden. Collier, John Payne, mentioned. 1613 B. Colmore, Matthew. Oratio funebris in obitum G. Sanctpaul. 1613 C. Cologne. Cologne printing mentioned, pp. 242, 243, 247–8, 250. Columna, Aegidius de. _See_ Aegidius de Columna. Columna, Guido de. _See_ Guido de Columna. Combachius, Johannes. Metaphysicorum libri duo, ed. 3^{ia}. 1633 C. Comenius, Johannes Amos. Saltonstall’s Index to the Porta linguarum (Clavis ad Portam). 1634 S. — Conatuum Comenianorum praeludia (Porta sapientiae reserata: edita a S. Hartlibio). 1637 C. — mentioned. 1633 G. Common Prayer, book of. _See_ Prayer, Book of Common. Communicants, mentioned. 1629 B, 1629 C. Communion, Holy. _See_ Preston, John. — Last will and testament of Jesus Christ, a treatise on the Lord’s Supper, by bp. Thornborough. 1630 T. Compendium. _See_ Lux, 1518. Computus. Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium cum commento (Paris, 1498), mentioned. 1519 C. — Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium, 1519. 1519 C, p. 265. Comus. _See_ Puteanus, Erycius. Concilia. _See_ Councils. Coneley, John, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 270, 271. Confession. _See_ Denison, John. Consilia Evangelica. _See_ Evangelical Counsels. Constitutiones. Constitutiones provinciales, with the Latin Commentary of Will. Lyndewoode. 1483 L, p. 258. Cooke, sir Edward. _See_ Coke, Edw. Cooke, F., of Eggington. Dedication to him. 1597 P. Cooke, James. Juridica trium quaestionum ad Majestatem pertinentium determinatio, in Vesperiis, 1608. 1608 C. Cooke, John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277. Cooke, T. Etherington, mentioned, p. 256. Cooke, Toby, printer in London, mentioned, 1589 S. Cooper, Thomas, bp. of Winchester. Dedication to him. 1588 P. Cooper, Thomas. Nonae Novembres (on the Gunpowder Plot of 1605). 1607 C. Cope, sir William H., mentioned, p. 254. Corbet, Richard, bp. of Oxford. Oratio funebris in obitu Thomae Bodleii (really by I. Wake) attributed by error to Corbet. 1613 O. — Articles to be enquired of in his Visitation, 1629. 1629 C. Corderoy, Jeremy. Short dialogue (on) good works, 2nd ed. 1604 C. Coricaeus, pseud. _See_ R., C. A. Cornish, Gilbert. _See_ Burnet, Gilbert. Cornwall, 1605. _See_ Hutton, Thomas. Corro, Antonio de, (Corranus). Lectures on Ecclesiastes, paraphrased. 1586 E. Corsellis, Frederic. The Corsellis forgery, p. 245, _see_ also pp. 8, 9, 227. Corsellis, Nicolas. His epitaph, p. 247. Cosin, Richard. Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia in tabulas digesta, ed. per Tho. Crompton. 1634 C. Cosmography. _See_ Heylyn, Peter. Cosmopolitanus, pseud. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. Coton, William, bp. of Exeter. Dedication &c. to him. 1605 H. Cotta, John. Cotta contra Antonium, or an Ant-antony (about Aurum potabile). 1623 C. Cottbus in Silesia, mentioned. 1609 R. Cotton, Henry, bp. of Salisbury. Oratio Sarisburiae habita 6 Jun. (1599) cum Episcopus gradum D.D. susciperet, authore T. Holland. 1599 H. — Dedication to him. 1600 T. Cotton, sir Robert. Two Latin poems on him by R. James. 1633 M. Cotton, William, bp. of Exeter. Dedication to him. 1613 P. Councils. _See_ Bâle. — Council of Vienne, 1311–12: decree mentioned. 1627 P. Coventry. Sermon preached there with local opposition, &c. 1610 H. Coventry, Thomas, i. e. lord Coventry. Dedications to him. 1626 B, 1633 B, E. Coverdale, Miles. Reprint of an edition by him of Wyclif’s Wicket. 1612 W. — Translation into Welsh of his translation of Wermueller’s ©Precious Pearl©. 1595 W. Cowper, Thomas. An almanack for 1637. 1637 C. Cox, William. Latin letters to and from him. 1627 V. Crakanthorp, Richard. Introductio in metaphysicam. 1619 C. Cranmer, archbp., mentioned, p. 255. Crawford and Balcarres, earl of. _See_ Lindsay, James Ludovic. Crawford sale, mentioned, p. 264. Creed. Expositio in Symbolum Apostolorum. _See_ Rufinus, Tyrannius. Crewe, bp. Nathaniel, mentioned, p. 259. Cripps, Henry, mentioned, pp. 278, 298, 311, 312, 313. Critici Sacri, mentioned. 1616 F. Criticism. _See_ Textual Criticism. Croke, dr. Charles. A sad memorial of Henry Curwen by Ch. C(roke). 1638 C. Crompton, Thomas. Edited Cosin’s ©Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia©. 1634 C. Crosfield, Thomas, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Translated and edited Gregorius’s Letter relating the martyrdom of Ketaban. 1633 G. — May have issued the ©Synopsis Statutorum© and ©Encyclopædia© (both 1635 O), and the ©Speculum Academicum© (1638), p. 235. Crosley, Alexander. Two English poems by him. 1609 B. Crosley, John, bookseller and stationer, mentioned, p. 276. Cross in baptism. _See_ Hutten, Leonard. Crosse, Richard. Edited Ursinus’s Catechism. 1601 U. Cuddesdon, mentioned. 1639 G. Culenburg, mentioned, p. 243. Curio, Coelius Secundus, _d._ 1569. Pusillus Grex, refutatio libelli (de amplitudine regni Dei) C. S. Curionis, authore Thoma de Vicariis. 1627 V. — mentioned. 1638 V. Curle, bp. Walter. Dedication to him. 1639 K. Cursol, Stephanus de, mentioned. 1639 W. Curteyne, Henry, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 299, 312, 313. Curwen, Henry. A sad memorial of H. Curwen (by Ch. C[roke]). 1638 C. Curwen, sir Patricius and lady. Dedication to them. 1638 C. Cuthbertson, John, mentioned, p. 256. Cyclus Praelectorum. _See_ Oxford—University, 1635. Cydonius, Andreas Eudaemon-Johannes. _See_ Eudaemon-Johannes, Andreas. Cyprian, st. De bono patientiae, ed. by J. Stephens. 1633 C. — Extract from his works, in English. 1637 F. D. D., C., 1633. _See_ Downinge, Calybute. D., E., 1588. _See_ Dyer, Edward. D., I., 1628. _See_ Doughty, John. D., I., 1607. _See_ Dunster, John. D., I. Engraver’s initials (?). 1601 H. D., I., H., 1610. _See_ H., I., D. D., W., 1628. _See_ Dickinson, William. Damme, P. v., mentioned, pp. 9, 227. Danby, earl of. _See_ Danvers, Henry. Daniel, rev. C. H., of Worcester coll., Oxford. His reprint (1883) of the Sixe idyllia (1588) of Theocritus, mentioned. 1588 T. Danvers, Henry, lord Danvers, baron Dauntsey (Dantesey), earl of Danby. Dedication to him, as lord “Davers.” 1624 R. Date. Mistakes in date, in early printed books, p. 250. — by Olympiads, pp. 4, 260. — how referred to, p. viii. Dauntsey, baron. _See_ Danvers, Henry. Davenant, Edward, archdeacon of Berkshire. Visitation articles, 1631. 1631 D. Davers, lord. _See_ Danvers, Henry. David’s Enlargement. _See_ 1625 K. David’s Strait. _See_ 1625 K. Davies, John. Microcosmos, the discovery of the little world (a poem on man, with other poems by and to J. Davies). 1603 D, 1605 D. Davis, Richard. His sale catalogues, mentioned. 1607 K, 1614 S, 1631 P, 1639 J. Davis, William, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 253, 276, 298, 311, 312, 313. Dawes, Lancelot. Two assize sermons. 1614 D. — His Sermons (1653), mentioned. 1614 D. Day, —, of Ch. Ch., Oxford, mentioned. 1632 D. Day, John, printer in London, 16th cent., mentioned. 1614 D. Day, John, of Oriel college, Oxford. Two sermons (on Ps. xxvii. 4), 1609. 1612 D, 1615 D. — Day’s Dial, twelve lectures. 1614 D. — “David’s Desire to go to Church,” mentioned. 1615 D. — Day’s festivals or twelve of his sermons (and short pieces on the Sacraments). 1615 D. — Day’s Descant on David’s Psalms (1–8). 1620 D. — mentioned, p. 290. Daye, Lionel. Concio ad clerum (on Luke xvii. 31), 1609. 1632 D. Day’s Dial. _See_ Day, John. Dead, Office for the. _See_ Liturgy. Dedicus (Dethick?), Joannes. Quaestiones super libros Ethicorum (Aristotelis). 1518 D, p. 264. Defence of truth. _See_ Price, Daniel. Defensio fidei catholicae. _See_ Grotius, Hugo. Defunctorum exequiae. _See_ Liturgy. Deliciae deliciarum. _See_ Epigrams. Delle, John. _See_ Dolle, John. Democritus, junior, pseudonym. _See_ Burton, Robert. Demosthenes. Orationes 15, cum interpretatione Nic. Carri. 1593 D. — Orationes quindecim, Graece. 1597 D. Denison, John. De confessionis auricularis vanitate et de sigilli confessionis impietate. 1621 D. Dent, —, mentioned, pp. 9, 227, 253. Derby, dowager countess of. _See_ Egerton, Alice. Derby, earl of. _See_ Stanley, Ferdinand. — _See_ Stanley, Henry. Derby, Robert de. _See_ Robert de Derby. Descent into Hell. _See_ Parkes, Richard, 1604. Dethick, John. _See_ Dedicus, Joannes. Deventer, mentioned, p. 256. Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex. Dedications to him. 1590 G, 1592 G, 1594 P, 1596 P, R, 1598 P, 1607 C, p. 234. — Preface to Savile’s Tacitus by A.B., said to be by the earl of Essex. 1591 T. — Devoraxeis, carmen per. G. Carleton. 1603 C. Devon, 1605. _See_ Hutton, Thomas. Devoraxeis. _See_ Devereux, Robert, earl of Essex. Diarium astronomicum. _See_ Wyberd, John. Dickinson, William. Milk for babes, the English Catechism explained. 1628 D. Digby, lord George, 2nd earl of Bristol, _d._ 1676. Dedication to him. 1631 P. Digby, sir John, earl of Bristol, mentioned. 1630 A. Digby, sir Kenelm. Dedications to him. 1633 J, M. Digesta scholastica. _See_ Morrice, Thomas. Digges, sir Dudley. Dedication to him. 1612 D. Dillon, Harold A. L., viscount Dillon, mentioned, p. 257. Dioscorides. Scriptores in Dioscoridem, in bibl. Bodleiana, 1605 J. Divine right of Kings, 1611. _See_ Benefield, Sebastian. Divinity. Manuduction unto divinity, 1625. _See_ James, Thomas. Dochin, Henry, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277. Doddington, sir William. Dedication to him. 1637 P. Dolle or Delle, John, stationer and bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 270, 271. Dormer, Robert, i.e. lord Dormer. Dedication to him. 1626 P. Dorne (Thorn), John, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 12, 273: as I. T. (?), p. 273. Dorset, earl of. _See_ Sackville, Richard, Robert, and Thomas. Doughty, John. Two discourses, by I. D. 1628 D. Dousa, Janus. Declamatio in I. Wouweri Umbram. 1636 W. Dovelike Soul, 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. Downe, John. Certain treatises, ed. by G. Hakewill. 1633 D. — Of the true nature and definition of justifying faith (with several other treatises, verses and translations, by the same author). 1635 D. Downeham, bp. George. The Christian’s Freedom (two editions). 1635 D. Downinge, Calybute. A discourse of the state Ecclesiastical in relation to the Civil, by C. D. 1633 D. — 2nd ed. 1634 D. Drake, lady Elizabeth, widow of sir Francis Drake. Dedication to her. 1596 F. Drake, sir Francis. Sir Francis Drake (a poem by C. Fitz-Geffrey, two issues). 1596 F. Dramatic. _See_ Plays. Draudius, Georgius. His ©Bibliotheca Exotica©, 1625, mentioned. 1607 D, 1609 D. — His ©Bibliotheca Classica© (1625) mentioned. 1615 D. Dryden, sir Henry, mentioned, p. 252. Dublin. Trinity College, mentioned, p. 12, 1608 W. Ducæus, Fronto (Le Duc), mentioned. 1614 P. Duck, Arthur. Vita Henrici Chichele archiep. Cantuar. 1617 D. Dudley, Ambrose, earl of Warwick. Oration to him by J. Sprint, in Latin. 1587 S. Dudley, lady Mary. Dedication to her. 1586 E. Dudley, Robert, earl of Leicester. Dedications &c. to him. 1585 C, 1587 B, S, 1588 H, 1596 C. — Carmen in adventum Lecestrensis Comitis ad collegium Lincolniense. 1585 D. — Poem to him (29 Aug. 1566?) by J. Sprint, in Latin, 1587 S. — Oration to him by J. Sprint, in Latin. 1587 S. Duff, Edward Gordon, mentioned, p. vii, 1586 S, pp. 228, 254, 259 (_bis_), 273. Dugres, Gabriel. Dialogi Gallico-anglico-latini. 1639 D. Dukas, Jules, mentioned. 1634 B. Dulwich. The College Library, mentioned, p. 255. Du Moulin, Pierre, the elder. Heraclitus or meditations upon the vanity and misery of human life, by Peter du Moulin, translated by R. S(tafford?). 1609 D, 1634 S. — The waters of Siloë to quench the fire of purgatory (a confutation of Purgatory). 1612 D. — The accomplishment of the prophecies, or the third book in defence of the Catholic Faith. 1613 D. — Sermon before the king, 1615. 1620 D. Duns Scotus, Johannes. Scriptum Oxoniense super primum Sententiarum (P. Lombardi), 1519, p. 11. — mentioned, p. 227. Dunster, John. Protestation against popery, by I. D. 1607 D, 1609 D. — Caesar’s penny, a sermon (on 1 Pet. ii. 13–14: on Passive Obedience) 1610 D. Du Plessis, seigneur de. _See_ Mornay, Philippe de. Duppa, dr. Brian. Dedications to him. 1634 L, 1638 G. Durham. The Cathedral Library mentioned, pp. 255, 259. Du Val, A. Treatise against him by Du Moulin. 1612 D. Dyer, Edward. Dedication to E. D., perhaps E. Dyer. 1588 T. E. Ea., parishioner of St. Mary’s, Oxford, about 1610–15, mentioned. 1615 D. Ecclesia. _See_ Church. Echo. An echo song. 1636 B. Eclogarius. _See_ Panke, John. Edinburgh. 1638 (Burton) was partly printed at Edinburgh. — The Advocates’ library, mentioned, pp. 259, 264. Edmonds, Denis, stationer, mentioned, p. 276. Edrychus, Georgius. _See_ Etheridge, George. Edward, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269. Egerton, Alice, countess of Ellesmere, dowager countess of Derby, i. e. Alice Spencer. Dedication to her. 1613 B. Egerton, John. Dedication to him. 1599 C. Egerton, sir Thomas, lord Ellesmere. Dedications to him. 1586 H, 1589 H, 1597 A, K, 1599 C, K, 1600, B, K, R, 1612 R, 1614 B, 1615 A, 1618 B, 1629 B, p. 230 (1598). Eggington, co. Derby. Dedication to the parishioners of Eggington of a sermon preached there by S. Presse, 1596. 1597 P. Eidyllia. _See_ Henry, prince, 1612. Elizabeth, princess, daughter of James i, mentioned. 1613 B, P. — Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et Elizabethae (verses by Oxford men). 1613 O. Elizabeth, princess, _d._ 1650. Coronae Carolinae quadratura, poems on the princess’s birth by members of the University of Oxford. 1636 O. Elizabeth, queen. Dedications to her. 1585 B, 1591 T, 1594 B, 1614 R, (_bis_), 1631 A. — Sermon by J. Prime comparing her with Solomon. 1585 P. — De legato (a treatise to support the queen in putting Mary queen of Scots to death.) 1587 L. — The consolations of David briefly applied to queene Elizabeth, a sermon by J. Prime. 1588 P. — Churchyard’s Handful of gladsome verses given to the queen’s majesty at Woodstock, 1592. 1592 C. — Speeches to her Majesty at Bisham, Sudeley and Rycote, 1592. 1592 E, p. 229. — Latin poem to her by W. Gager, 1592. 1592 G. — Sandford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια in honour of the Queen’s visit to Oxford, 1592. 1592 S. — Mention of the celebration of the Queen’s Day (Nov. 17). 1601 H, 1602 H. — Πανηγυρὶς Elizabethae, a sermon 17 Nov. 1599, by T. Holland. 1601 H. — Ad Elizabetham carmen, per G. Carleton. 1603 C. — Invitatorius panegyricus, de reginae posteriore ad Oxoniam adventu: per Rob. Burhill. 1603 O. — Oxoniensis academiae funebre officium in memoriam Elisabethae reginae. 1603 O. — Merton College case (disputing a lease to the Queen). 1623 O. Ellesmere, countess of. _See_ Egerton, Alice. Ellesmere, lord. _See_ Egerton, sir Thomas. Ellis, F. S., mentioned, p. 253. Enchiridion oratorium. _See_ Pemble, William. Encyclopaedia. _See_ Oxford—University, 1635. Enderby, Samuel, bookseller of London, mentioned. 1640 S, pp. 310, 313. England. _See_ Armada, Chronicles, Gunpowder Plot. — Account of a stay in England, by L. Petrucci (in Ital. and Latin verse). 1613 P. — Dedication to the nation. 1618 A. — The joyful reuniting the two kingdoms, England and Scotland, by Bp. Thornborough. (Also his “Discourse of the Union.”) 1605 T. — Historia Britannica, hoc est de rebus gestis Britanniae seu Angliae commentarioli tres (by J. T. Clain). 1640 C. — Church of England. _See_ Articles, Canons. — — The authority of the Church. _See_ Mason, Francis. — — Church and State. _See_ Downinge, Calybute, 1633. — — Ecclesiae Anglicanae Politeia. _See_ Cosin, Richard. — — Constitutiones provinciales, with a Latin commentary by W. Lyndewoode. 1483 L, p. 258. — — Answer of the University of Oxford to the petition of the Church of England desiring reformation of the Church. 1603 O (4 issues, one undated), 1604 O. — — Latin letter on the Church by dr. John Rainolds. 1614 R. — — Speech in behalf of the Clergy, by sir B. Rudyard. 1628 R. — — Form of Articles of Visitation, undated, apparently for Bishops or Archdeacons. 1633 A. English. _See_ Phonetic spelling. — Grammars. _See_ Butler, Charles. — Lexicons. [For lexicons of English and some other language see under the name of the other language.] — — Glossary of hard words in Wycliff. 1608 W. Ensham, Walter de. _See_ Walter de Ensham. Enstone, co. Oxon. _See_ Bushell, Thomas. Enze, earl of. _See_ Gordon, George. Epigrams. _See_ Gamage, William.—_See_ Reinolds, John. — Deliciae deliciarum sive Epigrammatum in Bibl. Bodleiana ἀνθολογία, opera A. Wright. 1637 D. Epistolae. _See_ Letters—Latin. Epistolae Eucharisticae. _See_ Whear, Degory. Epithalamia Oxoniensia. _See_ Oxford—University. Erasmus, Desiderius. Disticha in Novum Testamentum in editione Erasmi inserta. 1586 S. — Moriae Encomium. _See_ 1633 E. Ernest, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R. Ernest Casimir, count of Nassau. Dedication to him. 1629 A. Errata. _See_ Pararuades. — Note about authors’ revision of proofs and responsibility for Errata. 1638 C. Essex, earl of. _See_ Devereux, Robert. Eternity. _See_ Tipping, William. Etheridge (Edrychus), George. Edited Shepery’s Hippolytus, with a preface. 1586 S. Ettenius, Christophorus. Dedication to him. 1634 P. Euclid. Praelectiones 13 in Elementa Euclidis, auctore H. Savilio. 1621 S. Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas (L’Heureux), a Jesuit, mentioned. 1613 B. — Castigatio A. Eudæmon-Johannis, per I. Prideaux. 1614 P. Euphormio, pseud. _See_ Barclay, John. Europe. Of the state of Europe, by G. Richardson. 1627 R. Eustathia. _See_ Roche, Robert. Evangelical Counsels. _See_ Benefield, Sebastian, 1610. Evans, Edward. Verba dierum, or the day’s report of God’s glory (4 sermons.) 1615 E (two issues). Evans, Herman, stationer, mentioned, p. 274. Evans, William. A translation of the book of Nature into the use of Grace. 1633 E. Excommunication. Forma sententiae excommunicationis. 1636 A. Exequiae defunctorum. _See_ under Liturgy. Exeter, diocese. Dedication to the bp. and clergy. 1633 D. Eye. The vanity of the eye. _See_ Hakewill, George. Eye-sight. _See_ Bailey, Walter; Fernelius, Johannes; Riolanus, Johannes. F. F., A. Saints’ Legacies (perhaps by A. Farindon). 1631 F, 1640 S. — — mentioned, p. 235. F., C., 1596. _See_ Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. F., J. B., mentioned. 1640 F. Faber, —. Gemma Fabri, mentioned. 1586 S. Fabricius, J. S. Meditationes, Oxf. “1576,” mentioned, p. 13. Fabulous foundation of the Popedom. _See_ Bernard, Richard, 1619. Farindon, Anthony. _See_ F., A. Farmer, dr. Richard. Farmer sale, 1798, mentioned. 1589 S. Farrear, Robert. Direction to the French Tongue. 1618 F. Faunt, John and Simon, bookbinders, mentioned, p. 268. Faustus, Johannes. _See_ Fust, Johann. Fawkner, Antony. The widow’s petition, an assize sermon on Luke xviii. 3. 1635 F. Felix, Marcus Minucius. Octavius. 1627 F, 1631 F, 1636 F. — Octavius, tr. into English by R. James. 1636 F. Fell, bp. John, mentioned. 1638 O. Fell, dr. Samuel. Primitiae sive oratio ... et concio ... (1626). 1627 F. Feltham, Owen. Verses by him. 1638 R. Feminine monarchy. _See_ Butler, Charles. Fenninge, William. _See_ Jennings, William. Fernelius, Johannes. Extracts from his works about the eyesight. 1616 B. Ferrand, Jacques. Ἐρωτομανία, or a treatise of love or erotic melancholy. 1640 F. Ferrar, Nicholas. Translated Valdés’ ©Considerations© into English. 1638 V. Festivall, or Festiall. _See_ Mirk, John. Fetiplace, John, son of Richard. Dedication to J. Phetiplacius. 1596 C. Fetiplace, Richard. Dedication to R. Phetiplacius. 1596 C. Fetiplace, William, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. Fey, Jacobus, de Florentia, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. Field, rev. Nathaniel. Edited his father’s treatise on the Church. 1628 F, 1635 F. — dr. Richard. Of the Church, five books, ed. by Nath. Field. 2nd ed. 1628 F. — — 3rd. ed. 1635 F. Fischer, Johann. _See_ Piscator, Johannes. Fisher, B., mentioned, pp. 305, 312. Fitz-Geffrey, Charles. Sir Francis Drake, a poem (two issues). 1596 F. — Affaniae, sive epigrammatum libri tres, et cenotaphia. 1601 F. — The Blessed Birthday: also Holy Raptures (poems). 1634 F. — Compassion towards captives, three sermons at Plymouth. 1637 F. Flavel, John. Tractatus de demonstratione. 1619 F, 1624 F. Flemynge, sir Thomas, lord chief justice. Dedication to him. 1608 W. Fletcher, John. Rule a wife and have a wife, a comedy. 1640 F. — The tragedy of Rollo (the Bloody Brother). 1640 F. Flit, Thomas, of Worcester. Dedication to him. 1598 I. Floritius. Dedication to him. 1634 P. Florus, Lucius Annaeus. Oratio de eo, per Deg. Whear. 1625 W. — Rerum a Romanis gestarum libri iv, cum comm. J. Stadii. 1631 F, 1638 F. — Excerpts from him. 1634 P. — The Roman Histories, tr. into English by E. M. B(olton). 1636 F. Foderby, Simon, mentioned, p. 255. Forrest, Edward, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 299, 311, 312, 313. Foxgrave. _See_ Vosgraf. Foxle, George. The groans of the spirit. 1639 F. Foxon, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275. France. Articles agreed on by the Reformed Churches of France at Charenton, Sept. 1623. 1623 F, 1624 F. Franciscus, of Arezzo. Latin translation of the Letters of Phalaris by Franciscus Aretinus. 1485 P. Franeker. Dedication to four curators of the University. 1629 A. Frederick iii, Elector Palatine. Authorized the Heidelberg Catechism in 1562. _See_ Catechism, 1587, &c. — Edict about the Heidelberg Catechism, 1563/4, in Latin. 1629 C. Frederick v, Elector Palatine, mentioned. 1613 B, P. — Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et Elizabethae (Verses by Oxford men). 1613 O. Freeling, mentioned, p. 253. French. _See_ Bense, Petrus. — _See_ Farrear, Robert. — _See_ Grave, Jean de. — Reglas grammaticales para aprender la lengua Española y Francesa. 1586 S. — Janitrix (a French Grammar, in Latin, by P. Morlet). 1596 M. — Le guichet François, par J. Sanford. 1604 S. — Brief extracts of the former Latin (French) Grammar, done into English by John Sanford. 1605 S. — Poems. 1613 O, 1622 O, 1630 O, 1633 O, 1636 O (_bis_), 1638 O, 1640 O. — Dialogi Gallico-anglico-latini, per G. Dugres. 1639 D. Frewen, Accepted. Oratio (in obitum principis Henrici), 7 Dec. 1612. 1612 H. — mentioned. 1638 T. Friars. _See_ Wycliff, John. Friesland. Dedication to senators of Friesland. 1629 A. Frisia, Nicholas de. _See_ Nicholas de Bolswert. Froben, Johann, printer at Bâle, mentioned. 1627 F. Fromondus, Libertus. Meteorologicorum libri sex. 1639 F. Fuller, Nicholas. Miscellaneorum theologicorum libri 1–4. 1616 F, _see_ p. x. Fuller, Thomas. His Abel Redivivus mentioned. 1607 W. Fust, Johann, printer of Mainz, mentioned 1585 C. G. G. _See_ Gager, William. G., H. Five short Latin poems signed at end “H. G.” 1636 B. G., I., 1634. _See_ Gregory, dr. John. G., M., 1593. _See_ Gwinne, Matthew. G., R. R., 1599. _See_ Roche, Robert. G., T. An answer to Wither’s Motto (in verse). 1625 G. Gaetani, Enrico. _See_ Sermonetta, cardinal. Gager, William. Edited the Exequiae Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S. — Poem to N. Breton. 1592 B. — Meleager (a play, with other short poems). 1592 G. — Panniculus Hippolyto Senecae tragoediae assutus, 1591. 1592 G. — Prologus in Rivales comoediam, and other short pieces. 1592 G. — Ulysses Redux, tragoedia. 1592 G. — An apology for women, against dr. G(ager): by W. Heale. 1609 H. — The overthrow of stage plays by way of controversy betwixt Gager and Rainolds, 2nd ed. 1629 R. Galen. Scriptores in Galenum, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. Gallager. _See_ Vicars, Thomas. Gallinager. _See_ Goldsmith, John. Gamage, William, of Jesus College, Oxford. Linsi-woolsie, or two centuries of epigrams. 1613 G. Gamelia. _See_ Rogers, Hugh. Garassus, Franciscus, S. J., mentioned. 1639 B. Garbrand, alias Herks, John, bookseller. Latin poem by him. 1634 B. — mentioned, p. 276. Garbrand, alias Harkes, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Gardiner sale, mentioned, p. 256. Gardyner, dr. Richard. Sermon on Gen. xlv. 8. 1622 G. — Concio ad clerum, 14 Feb. 1631 (on 1 Tim. iv. 16), with some biographical details in the dedication. 1631 G. — Christmas sermon, on John i. 14. 1638 G. — Easter sermon, on Rom. viii. 11. 1638 G. — Sermon on Matth. ii. 2. 1639 G. Garnet, Henry, Jesuit, mentioned. 1608 C, 1614 P. Gavent, Richard, mentioned, p. 256. Gemma Fabri. _See_ Faber, —. Geneva. _See under_ Wells, Will. Gentilis, Albericus. De injustitia bellica Romanorum. 1590 G. — Complimentary poem by him. 1592 G. — Short poem by him mentioned. 1592 G. — Ad Tit. C. de Maleficis &c. commentarius. 1593 G. — Italian sonnet by him to J. Budden. 1602 B. — Letter from him to dr. Howson, 12 Aug. 1603, in Latin. 1606 B. — Four Latin letters between him and dr. Rainolds about stage plays, 1593, 2nd ed. 1629 R. Geoffrey, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268. Geography. _See_ Carpenter, Nathanael; Heylyn, Peter; Pemble, William. Georgians. Note about them, by T. Crosfield. 1633 G. Geree, John. Edited Pemble’s ©Vindiciæ fidei©. 1629 P. Gerhardus, Johannes. Meditationes sacrae. 1633 G. Gidding, Little. A Little Gidding binding mentioned. 1638 V. Giessen (Gissenum). _See_ Buscherus, Heizo. Gifford, Roger, physician. Dedication to him. 1590 J. Gigliis, Johannes de. _See_ Johannes de Gigliis. Giles, sir Edward and lady Mary. Dedication to them. 1613 P. Gillow, Joseph, mentioned. 1610 R. Glanville, John, of Balliol coll., Oxford. Articuli Christianae fidei, versu expressi. 1613 G. Glasgow. Free Church College library mentioned, p. 259. Gloucester, archdeaconry. Articles to be enquired of in the Archdeaconry of Gloucester, 1629. 1629 B. Gloucester, city. Sermon delivered there, by S. Benefield. 1613 B. Gloucester, Humphrey, duke of, mentioned, p. 253. Goade, Edward. Dedication to him. 1633 S. Godsond, John, stationer, mentioned, pp. 270, 271. Godwin, bp. Francis. Orders for the reformation of abuses in the diocese of Llandaff. 1603 G. — Calculation of the value of large numbers of sesterces. 1630 H. Godwin, Joseph, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 308, 312, 313. Godwin, Thomas. Romanae Historiae Anthologia, an English exposition of the Roman Antiquities, for the use of Abingdon school. 1613 G, 1614 G, 1616 G, 1620 G, 1623 G, 1625 G, 1628 G, 1631 G, 1633 G, 1638 G. — Synopsis antiquitatum hebraicarum. 1616 G. — — mentioned. 1614 G. — His ©Moses and Aaron© mentioned. 1616 G. — mentioned. 1637 R. Goffe, Thomas. Oratio funebris in obitum Gul. Goodwin (two editions). 1620 G. — Oratio funebris in obitum Henrici Savilii. 1622 O. Gold printing. 1633 O. Goldsmith, John (“Gallinager,” = of Henfield). Latin letters to and from him. 1627 V. Gomarists, mentioned. 1626 A. Good works. _See_ Corderoy, Jeremy. Goodman, Godfrey, bp. of Gloucester. His arguments against the eternity of the world, as printed by dr. Hakewill. 1635 H. Goodwin, dr. William, dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Sermon before the king. 1614 G. — Dedication to him. 1619 B, M. — Oratio funebris in obitum ejus, auctore T. Goffe (two editions). 1620 G. Gordon, George, earl of Enze, afterwards 2nd marquis of Huntly. Dedication to him. 1607 C. Gore, John, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Gower, Thomas, parchment seller, mentioned, p. 275. Gowrie’s conspiracy, A.D. 1600. Sermon on it by J. Prideaux. 1637 P. Grammar. _See_ under the language. Grante, Patrick, mentioned, p. 255. Grave, Jean de. The pathway to the Gate of Tongues (Latin, French, and English: including the Church Catechism). 1633 G. Graves, William, mentioned, p. 259. Gravius, Thomas. _See_ Greaves, Thomas. Great Britain. _See_ Britain, Great. Great Britain’s Sunset. _See_ Basse, William. Greaves, Thomas (Gravius). De linguae Arabicae utilitate et praestantia. 1639 G. Greek. First Greek book printed at Oxford (Cambridge & in England). _See_ 1586 C. — Tabulae ad grammatica Graeca introductoriae, per Joh. Prideaux. 1607 P, 1629 P, 1639 P. — Greek poems, 1613 O (_bis_), 1619 O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1624 O, 1625 O (_bis_), 1630 O, 1633 O (_bis_), 1636 O (_bis_), 1637 B, 1638 B, O, 1639 J, 1640 O. — Greek poem on lord Spencer of Wormleighton, by R. Parre. 1628 P. — mentioned, p. 230. — Savile’s Greek type, mentioned, pp. 276, 277. Gregorius, monk. Letter relating the martyrdom of Ketaban, 1614. 1633 G. Gregorius de Valentia. Rainoldus de Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria (adversus Gregorium, &c.) 1596 R. Gregory the Great. Bellum Gregorianum (a table of passages corrupted in the Roman editions of Gregory’s works). 1610 J. — Collectanea, out of St. Gregory, &c., by J. Panke. 1618 P. Gregory, dr. John (“I. G.”) Edited Ridley’s View of the civil and ecclesiastical law, 2nd ed. 1634 R. Grene, Johannes, mentioned, p. 257. Grenewey, R., mentioned, p. 229. Gressop, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 273. Grey, Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton, Dedications to him. 1585 S, 1588 C (_bis_), 1591 S, 1594 S. — Funeral sermon on him, by T. Sparke, 1593. 1593 S. — In obitum ejus θρηνῳδία, auctore I. Sandfordo. 1593 S. — mentioned. 1606 O. Grey, lady Joanna Sybil. Dedication to her. 1606 O. Grey, Thomas, lord Grey of Wilton. Dedication to him. 1593 S. Grey, William, son of Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton. Dedication to him. 1605 S. — Beatae Mariae Magdalenae lachrymae in obitum Gul. Grey. 1606 O. Grey of Wilton, lady. Dedication to her. 1593 S. Groans of the spirit. _See_ Foxle, George. Grosart, dr. Alexander B., mentioned. 1596 F, 1601 F, 1603 D, 1634 F. Grotius, Hugo. Defensio fidei catholicae de satisfactione Christi adversus Faustum Socinum. 1636 G. — De Veritate religionis Christianae. 1639 G. Guadus. _See_ Wade, —. Guarna, Andreas. _See_ Bellum grammaticale. Guido de Columnia. Historia Trojana per T. R. “Oxf. 1480,” mentioned, p. 9. Guild, William. Throne of David. Oxf. “1569,” mentioned, p. 13. Gulston, bp. William. The Bibliotheca Gulstoniana (1688), mentioned. 1626 W, 1628 W. Gumbleden, John. God’s great mercy, a sermon. 1628 G. Gunpowder plot. _See_ Barclay, John; Hakewill, George; Rainolds, John, 1586 and 1613; Taylor, bp. Jeremy. — Nonae Novembris (by Tho. Cooper). 1607 C. — Univ. Sermon, 5 Nov. 1609. 1612 D, 1615 D. Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, _d._ 1632. Latin poem on him, with chronogram, by D. Heinsius. 1637 T. — Tumulus Gustavi Adolphi, a Latin funeral poem by C. B. 1636 B. Gwinne, Matthew. Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis Derbeiensis. 1593 G. H. H., A., 1638. _See_ Hodges, Anthony. H., F., parchment seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272. H., G. _See_ Hakewill, George. H., H. Greek epigram by him. 1639 J. H., I. Discourses of Ursinus, &c., translated by I. H. 1600 U. H., I. Latin complimentary poem to C. Butler. 1633 B. H., I. D. Preface by him. 1610 H. H., L., 1605. _See_ Hutten, Leonard. H., M., 1640. _See_ Hunt, Matthew. H., the lady M. Dedication to her. 1609 H. H., N. Edited Carpenter’s ©Chorazin© and probably his ©Achitophel©. 1640 C. H., R., 1598. _See_ Haydocke, Richard. H., S., 1640. _See_ Harding, Samuel. H., T., 1579. _See_ Hill, Thomas. H., T., 1605. _See_ Hutton, Thomas. H., T., 1634. _See_ Hickes, Thomas. H., W., 1609. _See_ Heale, William. H., W., 1613–14. _See_ Hinde, William. Haarlem. Haarlem printing, mentioned, p. 246. Habakkuk, the prophet. Sermon by Hooker, on Habakkuk’s faith, &c. 1612 H. Haberdashers’ Company. _See_ London—Haberdashers’ Company. Hacket, Roger. Sermon on 1 Sam. xi. 5–7. 1591 H. Hailstone sale, mentioned, p. 259. Hakewill, dr. George. The vanity of the eye. 1608 H (_bis_), 1615 H, 1633 H. — Dedication to him, as the donor of a new Chapel to Exeter college, Oxford. 1625 P. — Comparison between the days of Purim and that of the Powder Treason, by G. H. 1626 H. — An apology of the power and providence of God: by G. H. 1627 H, 1630 H (with author’s name), 1635 H. — Edited Downe’s treatises, and prefixed a funeral sermon by himself. 1633 D. — Dedication to him. 1637 P (ix). Hales, Alexander de. _See_ Alexander de Hales. Hales, John. Oratio funebris (on sir Thomas Bodley). 1613 O. — Sermon, on 2 Pet. iii. 16. 1617 H. Hales Owen, Worcestershire, mentioned in 1481 A. Hall, bp. Joseph. Letter by him about J. Downe, 1631. 1633 D. — mentioned. 1639 W. Ham house, mentioned, p. 264. Hamilton, James, 2nd marquis of Hamilton, earl of Arran, _d._ 1625. Dedications to him. 1625 P, 1637 P. Hamilton, James, duke of Hamilton, _d._ 1649. Dedication to him. 1622 C. Hamme, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 269. Hampole, Richard Rolle of. Explanationes super lectiones Job. 1483 H, p. 258. Hampton Court. The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy by W. Cartwright, acted at Hampton Court. 1639 C, 1640 C. Harding, Samuel. Sicily and Naples, or the Fatal Union, a tragedy, by S. H. 1640 H. Harington, sir John. Dedication to him. 1607 C. Harkes, Garbrand, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Harkes, or Herks, John. _See_ Garbrand, John. Harkes, Richard. _See_ Garbrand, Richard. Harley, Robert, earl of Oxford, mentioned, pp. 252, 254. Harmar, John. Six homilies of St. Chrysostom, in Greek, ed. by J. Harmar. 1586 C. — Beza’s sermons on the Song of Solomon i-iii, tr. into English by J. Harmar. 1587 B. Harris, W., bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 308, 312. Harrison, John, mentioned, p. 259. Hart, Horace, mentioned, p. vii. Hart, John. Summa Colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto de capite et fide Ecclesiae, &c. (1583). 1610 R. Hartlibius, Samuel. Edited Comenius’s Porta Sapientiae. 1637 C. Hatton, Christopher lord. Dedications to him. 1588 C, 1590 B. — William. Dedication to him. 1588 C. Haven of the Afflicted. _See_ Benefield, Sebastian. Haviland, John, printer, mentioned, p. 278. Hawkins, —, parchment seller, mentioned, pp. 256, 272. Hay, lord. Dedication to him. 1606 C. Hay, James, earl of Carlisle. Dedication to him. 1625 L. Haydocke, Richard. Lomazzo’s Arts of Painting, tr. by R. H(aydocke). 1598 L (misplaced on p. 46). Hayes, William. The paragon of Persia (assize sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford, 7 July, 1624). 1624 H. Haywood, dr. William. Dedication to him. 1637 D. Hazlitt, W. Carew, mentioned. 1613 B. Heale, William. An apology for women, by W. H. 1609 H. Hearne, Thomas, mentioned. 1586 C, p. 261. Heath, John. Translated Du Moulin’s Accomplishment of the Prophecies. 1613 D. Heber, Richard, mentioned. 1613 G, 1640 R. Hebrew, p. 230. — Notes of the use of Hebrew type. 1596 U, 1601 H, 1602 C, 1603 J, 1605 J, 1620 J, 1625 N, W. — Poems. 1613 O (_bis_), 1619 O, 1622 O, 1623 O, 1625 O (_bis_), 1636 O (_bis_), 1640 O. — Study of Hebrew at Oxford mentioned. 1627 P. — Tabula directoria (a Hebrew grammar), by V. Bythner. 1637 B. — Lingua Eruditorum, a Hebrew grammar, by V. Bythner. 1638 B. Hedwigius. Hedwigii liber “Oxon. 1470,” mentioned, p. 9. Heidelberg Catechism. _See_ Catechism. Heinsius, Daniel. Complimentary Latin poem by him, on Vossius’s Rhetoric. 1631 V. — Latin poem on Puteanus’s Comus. 1634 P. — Latin poem by him on Gustavus Adolphus. 1637 T. Henley. Some Henley notes. 1626 B. Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles i. Epithalamia Oxoniensia in Caroli cum Henrietta Maria connubium. 1625 O. — Dedication to her. 1634 B, 1636 M. — Speeches, &c. at the presentation of Bushell’s Rock to her, 23 Aug. 1636. 1636 B. — Coronae Carolinae quadratura, poems partly to her on the birth of the princess Elizabeth, 1635, by members of the University of Oxford. 1636 O. — Flos Britannicus (poems partly to her on the birth of the princess Anne, 1636/7, by members of the University of Oxford). 1636 O. Henry, prince, _b._ 1640. Poems by members of the University of Oxford in honour of his birth. 1640 O. Henry of Bourbon, Dauphin of France. Dedication to him. 1634 B. Henry, prince of Wales, _d._ 1612. Poem to him by J. Davies. 1603 D, 1605 D. — Dedications to him. 1605 J, 1607 C, W, 1608 P, 1610 P. — Mentioned. 1605 O. — Eidyllia in obitum Henrici. 1612 H. — Luctus posthumus, sive ... Magdalenensium officiosa pietas (poems on prince Henry’s death). 1612 H. — Oratio (in obitum ejus), per Acc. Frewen. 7 Dec. 1612. 1612 H. — Great Britain’s Sunset, a poem by W. Basse, on prince Henry’s death. 1613 B. — Prince Henry his first anniversary, an essay by D. Price. 1613 P. — — his second anniversary, by dr. D. Price. 1614 P. Heraclitus. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. Herbert, family, earls of Pembroke. _See also_ Wilton. Herbert, —, earl of Pembroke, mentioned, p. 9. Herbert, Charles, son of the earl of Pembroke. Dedication to him. 1634 T. Herbert, George. Latin poem to Bacon. 1637 T. — Letter from him to N. Ferrar on the latter’s translation of Valdés’ ©Considerations©. 1638 V. — Latin poem on Bacon’s ©Instauratio Magna©. 1640 B. Herbert George R. C., earl of Pembroke, mentioned, pp. 252, 253. Herbert, Henry, lord Cardiff. Dedication to him. 1594 P. Herbert, Henry, earl of Pembroke. Dedication to him. 1587 S, U, 1589 U, 1591 U, 1593 U, 1601 U. Herbert, Mary. _See_ Pembroke, Mary countess of. Herbert, Philip, earl of Pembroke (and Montgomery), _d._ 1669. Dedications to him. 1625 C, 1634 T, 1640 J. Herbert, William, bibliographer, mentioned, p. 261. Herbert, William, earl of Pembroke. Dedications &c. to him. 1592 T, 1622 O, 1625 C, W, 1626 P, 1629 C, Z, 1630 T. Hereford, diocese, 1586. _See_ Westfaling, Herbert. Heresies. _See_ Sparke, Thomas, 1591. Herks. _See_ Harkes. Hermaica gymnasmata (Latin exercises). 1589 H. Herod the Great. The unfortunate politique (i. e. Herod), by C. N. (i. e. N. Caussin). 1638 C. Herodotus. Historiarum liber primus (Graece). 1591 H. Heropaideia. _See_ Cleland, James. Hesse, Ludwig and Philip landgraves of. Dedications to them. 1637 S. Hetone, —, subdean of Christ Church, Oxford. Dedication to him. 1586 C. Heureux, L’. _See_ Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas. Heydon, sir Christopher. Answer to his ©Defence of Judiciary Astrology©, 1603, by bp. George Carleton. 1624 C. Heylyn, Edward. Poem by him. 1621 H, &c. Heylyn, Peter. Microcosmus, or a little description of the great world (Cosmography). 1621 H, 1625 H, 1627 H, 1629 H, 1631 H, 1633 H, 1636 H, 1639 H. Hickes, Francis. Translated select Dialogues of Lucian. 1634 L. Hickes, Thomas. Edited his father’s translation of select Dialogues of Lucian, with Life of Lucian and notes (“T. H.”) 1634 L. Hieronymus, S. _See_ Jerome, st. Higins, John. Answer to mr. William Perkins. 1602 H (_bis_). Hill, dr. Thomas. Reasons which dr. Hill hath brought for the upholding of papistry, unmasked. By George Abbot. 1604 A. — His book on bees (1579, &c.), mentioned. 1609 B. Hill, William, of Pitminster. Dedication to him. 1612 S. Hilton, A., mentioned, p. 252. Hinde, William, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Path to Piety. 1613 H. — Edited works of dr. John Rainolds. 1613 R, 1614 R. Hinton, William, archdeacon of Coventry, mentioned. 1610 H. Hippocrates. Scriptores in Hippocratem, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. Hippolytus. _See_ Shepery, John. Historia Britannica. _See_ England. History. De ratione legendi Historias. _See_ Whear, Degory. Hodges, Anthony. Translated the ©Loves of Clitophon and Leucippe© of Achilles Tatius. 1638 A. Hoernen, Arnold ther, mentioned, pp. 242, 243. Hole, William, engraver. Map of Virginia by him. 1612 S. Holland, dr. Thomas. Oratio Sarisburiae habita 6 Jun. (1599) cum Episcopus gradum D. D. susciperet. 1599 H. — Πανηγυρὶς Elizabethae, a sermon 17 Nov. 1599: whereunto is adjoined an apologetical discourse. 1601 H. — Dedication to him. 1607 P, 1629 P, 1639 P. — Funeral sermon on him, by R. Kilbie. 1613 K. Holmes, Randle. His Academy of Armory (1688), mentioned, p. 8. Holte, John, mentioned, p. 257. Holyday, Barten. Persius’s satires tr. by B. Holyday, 2nd impression. 1616 P. — Philosophiae politobarbarae specimen. 1633 H. Holyoak, W. H., bookseller, of Leicester, mentioned, p. 230. Holyoke, Francis. Sermon on obedience (on Hebr. xiii. 17). 1610 H, 1613 H. — Rider’s Dictionary, recast by Holyoke (F. de Sacra Quercu). Lat.-Engl. and Engl.-Lat. 1627 H. Holyoke, Thomas, mentioned, 1589 R, 1627 H. Hommius, Festus. LXX disputationes theologicae adversus Pontificios. 1630 H, 1639 H. Hooker, Richard. MS. of Gregory the Great belonging to him, mentioned. 1610 J. — Sermon on Faith in the elect, especially of Habakkuk’s faith. 1612 H. — Sermon on Pride. 1612 H. — Remedy against sorrow, a sermon. 1612 H. — Sermon on Justification (on Hab. i. 4). 1612 H: 2nd ed., 1613 H. — Travers’s Supplication against Hooker. 1612 T. — Answer to a supplication by mr. Walter Travers. 1612 H. — Two sermons on Jude 17–21. 1614 H. — His Ecclesiastical Polity, mentioned. 1614 H. Hopper, Simon. Composed dances for a Masque in 1636. 1636 M. Horace. A 1470 edition with signatures, p. 248 _n._ Horner, John and Anna, of Mells. Dedication to them. 1612 S. Howard, Theophilus, duke of Suffolk, _d._ 1640. Dedication to him. 1626 R. Howberghe, William (Hubbert), stationer, mentioned, p. 273. Howle, Thomas. An error for Hunt, Thomas. _See_ p. 272. Howson, dr. John, bp. of Oxford. Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford, 17 Nov. 1602, on Church festivities. 1602 H, 1603 H. — Uxore dimissa ... aliam non licet superinducere: thesis. 1602 H, 1606 H. — Letter to him from Alb. Gentilis, 12 Aug. 1603, in Latin. 1606 B. — In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam Pyum tractatus (auctore Rob. Burhill). 1606 B. — Articles to be enquired of ..., 1619, 1628, 1619 H, 1628 H. — Directions to preachers in his diocese. 1622 H. Hubbert, William. _See_ Howberghe, William. Hubbocke. William. Oration to the king at the Tower of London, 12 March 1603/4, in Latin and English. 1604 H. Huggins, Thomas, stationer, mentioned, pp. 277, 299, 311, 312, 313. Hugh, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268. Hugh, of Lincoln, st. Dissertation on his life, by T. Holland. 1601 H. Huish, Alexander. Edited Flavel’s Tractatus de demonstratione. 1619 F. Hulderic, prince, of Denmark. Dedication to him. 1633 B. Humfrey, Laurence. Latin poems by him. 1585 C, 1587 S, 1614 G. — Edited Summa et Synopsis Novi Testamenti, and wrote the “Admonitio ad Studiosos” in it. 1586 S. — mentioned, 1586 S. — A view of the Romish Hydra, sermons. 1588 H. — Dedications to him. 1615 B, p. 228. Humiliation. _See_ Bolton, Robert. Humphrey duke of Gloucester. _See_ Gloucester, Humphrey duke of. Hungerford, sir Anthony. The advice of a son to his dear mother a Roman Catholic; and the memorial of a father. 1639 H. Hungerford, sir Edward. Edits two treatises of his father. 1639 H. Hunt, Matthew, bookseller. Edited the ©Historia Britannica©, as “M. H.” 1640 C. — mentioned, pp. 278, 310, 313. Hunt, Thomas, stationer and printer, mentioned. 1485 P, pp. 238, 241, 272. Hunter, Robert, mentioned, p. 257. Hunter, W. F., mentioned, p. 256. Huntly, 2nd marquis of. _See_ Gordon, George. Hutchins, Edward. Assize sermon, 1586. 1586 H. — Sermon on Gal. 5. 12. 1586 H. — Sermon on Cant. iv. 7. 1589 H. Hutchins, Robert. Short catechism (_no date_). 1617 H. Huth, Henry. His library mentioned, p. 252. Hutten, Leonard. Answer to a treatise of the Cross in baptism. 1605 H. Hutton, Thomas. Reasons for refusal of subscription to the Book of Common Prayer (by) Ministers of Devon and Cornwall, with an answer. 1605 H. Hyrys, John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269. I. I., T., 1599, 1625. _See_ James, Thomas. I., W. Translated the ©Jesuit’s Pater Noster© from the French. 1611 J. Idylls. _See_ Henry, prince, 1612. Ieronimus. _See_ Jerome, st. Ilium in Italiam. _See_ Sansbury, John. Illuminators, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78. Imitation of Christ. _See_ Kempis, Thomas à. Imprimaturs. _See_ 1638 C. In controversiam ... _See_ Burhill, Robert, 1606. Index Expurgatorius. Index generalis librorum prohibitorum a Pontificiis, per T. James. 1627 J. Indulgence. Indulgence of “Oxf. 1489,” mentioned, p. 9. Ingleby, C. M., mentioned, p. 230. Inglis sale, 1826, mentioned. 1589 S, p. 264. Ingmethorp, Thomas. Sermon. 1598 I. Innocent iii, pope. Indulgence of 1489 or 1499 by him, mentioned, p. 10. Instructions for young gentlemen. _See_ Sermonetta, card. Insubrica historia. _See_ Puteanus, Erycius. Iredale, A., bookseller of Torquay, mentioned, p. 262. Ireland. Proverb about Tuesday being unfortunate to Irish. 1612 D. Ironside, dr. Gilbert. Seven questions of the Sabbath briefly disputed. 1637 I. Isocrates. Πρὸς Δημόνικον, πρὸς Νικοκλέα, Νικόκλης. _See under_ 1586 C. — In Isocratis Busiridem praefatio, per Joh. Prideaux. 1607 P, 1629 P, 1639 P. Italian. _See_ Bense, Petrus; Petrucci, Lodovico. — Grammar or introduction to the Italian tongue, by J. Sanford. 1605 S. — Italian poems. 1606 O, 1613 O. Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo. Principia seu introductiones, Lond. 1506, mentioned, p. 10. Ive, Simon, musical composer, mentioned. 1636 B. J. J., S., 1614. _See under_ S., N. Jackson, Henry, of C.C.C., Oxford. Edited Hooker’s sermon on Justification. 1612 H. — Edited Wyclif’s Wicket. 1612 W. — Probably edited several of Hooker’s smaller treatises. 1612 H. — Translated Benefield on Amos into Latin (1614–15). 1613 B. — Edited two sermons of dr. Hooker. 1614 H. — Mentioned as editor of Rainold’s Orationes. 1614 R. Jackson, Simon, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 297, 311, 312. Jackson, Thomas, pres. of Corpus Christi college, Oxford. Two sermons. 1617 J. — Diverse sermons. 1637 J. — Treatise of the consecration of the Son of God. 1638 J. — His judgement on Valdés’ ©Considerations©. 1638 V. Jacobi, Henricus, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 228, 273. Jacobus de Voragine, mentioned, p. 258. Jaggard, William, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 298, 312. James, illuminator, mentioned, p. 269. James i, king. Dedications, &c., to him. 1603 B, D, O (_bis_), W, 1604 O, 1605 D, K, T, 1608 S, 1613 P, 1619 O, 1621 D, 1634 B, C, R, 1635 M. — Ad Jacobum carmen, per G. Carleton. 1603 C. — Academiae Oxoniensis pietas erga Jacobum regem. 1603 O. — Oration to him in the Tower of London, 12 March 1603/4, by W. Hubbocke, in Latin and English, with dedication to the king. 1604 H. — Musa hospitalis Ecclesiae Christi Oxon. (poems to greet the king, &c.). 1605 O. — Rex Platonicus, sive de adventu Regis ad academiam Oxoniensem, 27 Aug. 1605; narratio ab Is. Wake. 1607 W (_bis_), 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W, 1663 W. — mentioned. 1613 B. — His Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance, mentioned. 1613 D. — Jacobi ara (congratulatory poems by the University of Oxford, on his return from Scotland). 1617 O. — Sermon by J. Rawlinson on the king’s “inauguration,” 24 March. 1614/5: dedicated also to the king. 1619 R. — Mandate about preaching (1622) mentioned. 1622 H. — Latin speech to him by dr. J. Prideaux. 24 Aug. 1624. 1624 P. — Cenotaphium Jacobi (a funeral oration by dr. John King, with a list of the king’s works, &c.). 1625 K. — Oxoniensis academiae Parentalia memoriae Jacobi dicata. 1625 O. — The Book of Psalms translated by James i. 1631 B. James ii, king. Poems to celebrate his birth by members of the University of Oxford, in Latin, &c. 1633 O. James, dr. Francis. Dedication to him. 1614 G. James, Richard. Anti-possevinus, a sermon. 1625 J. — Concio ad clerum (Matth. xvi. 18). 1633 J. — Edited sir Thomas More’s Epistola ad academiam Oxon., adding some Latin poems of his own on Cotton and Allen. 1633 M. — Translated Felix’s Octavius into English. 1636 F. James, dr. Thomas. Richardi de Bury Philobiblon, ed. by T. I. (i. e. T. James). 1599 R. — Catalogus librorum (impressorum et manuscriptorum) bibliothecae Bodleianae, cum elencho expositorum. 1605 J. — Enlarged edition of his catalogue of Expositors of the Bible, by J. Verneuil. 1635 V. — Concordantiae patrum in librum Canticorum. 1607 J. — Apology for John Wycliff. 1608 J. — Two short treatises of Wycliff, ed. by dr. James, with Glossary. 1608 W. — Bellum Gregorianum sive corruptionis Romanae in Operibus Gregorii loca insigniora (ed. by James). 1610 J. — The Jesuit’s downfall threatened against them, with the Life of father Parsons. 1612 J. — Catalogus bibl. Bodleianae, cum appendice. 1620 J. — Humble and earnest request (about restoring perverted texts of the Fathers): signed “T. I.” 1625 J. — — Explanation or enlarging of the Supplication (a reprint with comments of the Request, with rules of Textual Criticism and biographical details). 1625 J. — His Ecloga Oxonio-Cantabrigiensis mentioned. 1625 J. — A manuduction or introduction unto divinity (comments on the Articles, &c.). 1625 J. — Index generalis librorum prohibitorum a Pontificiis. 1627 J. James, William, dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Dedications to him. 1586 C, 1591 T. — mentioned. 1587 S. Jeanes, Henry. A Christian’s careful abstinence from all appearance of evil. 1640 J. Jenkinson, F. J. H., mentioned, pp. vii, 253. Jenks, Rowland, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275. Jennings (Fenninge?), William, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 275. Jenson, Nicholas, printer, mentioned. 1485 P. Jerome, st. For Expositio s. Hieronymi in Symbolum Apostolorum. _See_ Rufinus, Tyrannius. Jersey, earl of. _See_ Villiers, Victor Albert. Jests. Merry jests concerning Popes, monks, and friars. 1617 W. Jesuits. _See_ James, dr. Thomas, 1612. — Relation of an alleged imposture by them in Georgia, 1614. 1633 G. — Decretum Universitatis Oxoniensis (contra Jesuitas). 1622 O. Jesuit’s Pater Noster. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster given to Philip iii king of Spain, with the Ave Maria. Englished by W. I. 1611 J. Jesus Christ. “The last will and testament of Jesus Christ.” _See_ Communion, Holy. — _See_ Spark (1622, Spark of Christ’s beauty). — Descent in Hell. _See under_ Parkes, Richard, 1604. — Christus, sive dicta et facta Christi, per H. Tozer. 1634 T. Jewell, bp. John. Apologia ecclesiae Anglicanae, in Greek. 1614 J. — — in Greek and Latin. 1639 J. — mentioned. 1628 R, 1633 D. Johannes de Alemannia, alias de Kasterle, scribe, mentioned, p. 271. Johannes Chrysostomus. _See_ Chrysostom, st. Johannes Duns Scotus. _See_ Duns Scotus, Johannes. Johannes de Gigliis (Liliis). Indulgence from him 1489 or 1499, mentioned, p. 10. Johannes, Andreas Eudæmon. _See_ Eudæmon-Johannes, Andreas. John, st., the Evangelist. Life of him by Symeon, ed. by R. Brett in Greek and Latin. 1597 S. John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267 (_bis_). John, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269. John Rylands library. _See_ Manchester. Johnes sale, mentioned, p. 261. Johnson, Benjamin. Poem by him. 1630 A. — mentioned, 1640 F, H. Johnson, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. Joliffe, Henry, mentioned, p. 256. Jones, Hugh, printer, mentioned, p. 278. Josephus, Flavius. Εἰς Μακκαβαίους ἢ περὶ αὐτοκράτορος λογισμοῦ, with Latin translation. 1590 J. Joye, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268. Julius, Christianus, Erricus and Gregorius, Danes. Dedication to them. 1629 P. Junius, Francis. Funeral oration on Z. Ursinus, tr. into English. 1600 U. Junius, Patricius. _See_ Young, Patrick. Jus canonicum. _See_ Law—Canon Law. Jus civile. _See_ Law—Civil Law. Justification. _See_ Pemble, William. Juxon, bp., mentioned, p. 252. K. Kasterle, Johannes de. _See_ Johannes de Alemannia. Kellett, dr. Edward. Dedication to him. 1633 S. Kempis, Thomas à. The Imitation of Christ, revised by W. P(age). 1639 K. Ketaban. _See_ Gregorius, monk. Kilbie, Kichard. Funeral sermon on dr. Holland. 1613 K. Killigrew, sir William, mentioned. 1629 T. Kinaston, sir Francis. Translated the first two books of Chaucer’s Troilus and Cressida into Latin verse. 1635 C. King, —, printer, mentioned, p. 277. King, Henry, Sermon on Ps. xxxii. 5 (part of “Two Sermons ...”). 1625 K. King, bp. John. Lectures upon Jonas. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. — Funeral sermon by him on John Piers archbp. of York, 1594. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. — Sermon at York, 1595. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. — Articles ministered in his visitation as archdn. of Nottingham, 1599, 1605, 1599 K, 1605 K. — The fourth sermon (on Cant. viii. 11) preached at Hampton Court, 30 Sept. 1606. 1606 K, 1607 K. — Five sermons before the King. 1607 K. — Sermon, on Ps. xlvi. 7–11. 1607 K. — Sermon at St. Mary’s, Oxford (on 1 Chron. xxix. 26–8). 1608 K. — Sermon at Whitehall, 5 Nov. 1608 (on Ps. xi. 2–4). 1608 K. — Dedications to him. 1611 B, 1613 B, G. — Πανακαδημικὸς sive gratulatio pro Carolo reduce. 1623 O. — Cenotaphium Jacobi (an oration). 1625 K. — Sermon on 2 Sam. xxiv. 14 (part of “Two Sermons ... “). 1625 K. — mentioned, p. 225. King’s Norton, mentioned, p. 264. Kingsmill, Thomas. Classicum poenitentiale (et) De Scandalo. 1605 K. Kingsmill, William. Edited the “Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi.” 1605 O. Knight, Roger, mentioned. 1607 D. Knight, William, of Broadgates hall, Oxford, mentioned. 1622 O. Knollys, William, lord Knollys of Grays, afterw. earl of Banbury. Dedication to him. 1605 O. Knott, Edward. _See_ Wilson, Matthias. Kohlburger, Johann Alexander. _See_ Brassicanus, Joh. Alex. Korsellis. _See_ Corsellis. Kynaston, sir Francis. _See_ Kinaston, sir Francis. Kyrfoth, Carolus, printer at Oxford, mentioned. 1519 C, p. 263. L. L., G. (1636, 1638). _See_ Langbaine, Gerard. L., H., 1595. _See_ Lewis, Hugh. L., R., 1594. _See_ Lewes, Richard. L., T., 1622. _See_ Lodge, Thomas. Lactantius, Lucius Coelius Firmianus, mentioned. 1627 F. Lacy, John, mentioned, p. 260. Laet, Jaspar. Praenostica excerpta e praenosticis Jasparis Laet. 1518 L, p. 264. Lake, dr. Arthur, warden of New College, bp. of Bath and Wells. Dedications to him. 1616 E, 1617 T, 1619 F, 1625 T. Lancaster, sir James, mentioned. 1626 C. Langbaine, dr. Gerard. Edited Longinus de grandiloquentia, as “G. L.”, and added a Latin poem on T. Wethereld. 1636 L, 1638 L. — Translated Ranchin’s Council of Trent. 1638 R. Langport, John, mentioned, p. 269. Langton, dr. William, pres. of Magdalen college, Oxford. Dedications to him. 1614 J, 1639 J. Large paper copies. 1634 R. Latewar, Richard, pres. of St. John’s coll., Oxford. Poem by him, in Latin. 1588 C. Lathbury, John. Latin Commentary on the Lamentations of Jeremiah by “Johannes Latteburius.” 1482 L, p. 255. LATIN: _Grammars._ _See_ Sanford, John. Latin Grammar in English. 1481 L, p. 254. Anwykyll’s Compendium totius grammaticae. 1483 A, p. 257. Lily’s Grammar in Latin and English. 1636 L. Grounds of Grammar by J. Bird. 1639 B. _Lexicons._ Bibliotheca scholastica, a double dictionarie (Engl.-Lat. & Lat.-Engl.) by John Rider. 1589 R. Dictionarium Etymologicum Latinum a Francisco de Sacra Quercu (Holyoke). 1627 H. Bibliotheca Rideri scholastica, ed. by F. Holyoke (English-Latin). 1627 H. Latteburius, Johannes. _See_ Lathbury, John. Laud, archbp. William. Dedications to him. 1631 G, 1634 Z, 1636 Z, 1637 I, 1638 T, 1639 B, G, W. — mentioned, 1631 P, 1638 C, 1639 H; cf. p. vii. — His action with respect to Potter’s ©Want of Charity©. 1633 P. — The “Laudian Statutes” of the University of Oxford. 1634 O. — Proclamation by him as Chancellor of the University of Oxford about the City Market. 1634 O. — Mention of his donations to the Bodleian. 1639 G. Laurence, Thomas. Two sermons. 1635 L. LAW: _See_ Zouche, Richard. Dedication to law students. 1629 Z. _Canon Law._ For the Canon Law of England _see under_ England—Church. Interpretes Juris Canonici, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. _Civil Law._ Interpretes Juris Civilis, in bibl. Bodleiana. 1605 J. Layer Marney, Essex, mentioned, p. 246. Le Blon, C. Engraved a title for Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, 3rd and following edd. 1628 B. Le Duc, Fronto. _See_ Ducæus, Fronto. Lee Priory press, mentioned. 1596 F. Leech, Humphrey. Doctrinae Christianae sex capita (adversus H. Leech [©Triumph of Truth©]), auctore S. Benefield. 1610 B. — — The defence of Truth, by D. Price, against the ©Triumph of Truth© by H. Leech. 1610 P. Legatus. De legato et absoluto principe perduellionis reo. 1587 L. Legh, Edward. Selected Observations concerning the first twelve Cæsars. 1635 L. Legh, Henry. Dedication to him. 1635 L. Legh, sir Urian. Sermon at his wedding, by W. Massie, 1586. 1586 M. Leicester, mentioned. 1639 F. Leicester, earl of. _See_ Dudley, Robert. Leigh, sir Thomas. Dedication to him by J. Verneuil, acknowledging his and his grandfather (sir Thomas Leigh)’s help. 1628 C. Lennox, duke of. _See_ Stewart, Ludovic. Leslie, Henry. Sermon at Windsor, on Heb. iii. 8. 1625 L. Lesquier, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 272. Letters, Latin. Cujusdam Christiani Epistola (Camb., 1521), mentioned. 1586 C. Lewes, Richard. Apologia innocentiae et integritatis R. L[ewes] adversus E. Osb[erni] calumnias. 1594 L. — Concio habita Oxoniae A.D. 1594 per R. L. (on Phil. iii. 1). 1594 L. — Sermon at Paules Cross (Gen. xxvii. 1–10). 1594 L. Lewin, sir Justinian. Dedication to him. 1631 W. Lewis, Hugh. Translation by H. L[ewis] into Welsh of Coverdale’s English translation of Wermueller’s ©Precious Pearl©. 1595 W. Lex Talionis, 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. Ley, John. Letter from him. 1616 P. Leyden. Ger. Joh. Vossii Theses quas disputandas proposuit in academia Leidensi. 1628 V. — LXX disputationes theologicae in gratiam Collegii Anti-Bellarminiani in acad. Leydensi, auctore F. Hommio. 1630 H, 1639 H. L’Heureux, André, alluded to. 1613 B. Lhuyd, John. Edited the Peplus Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S. — Edited Josephus Εἰς Μακκαβαίους with a Latin translation and a few notes. 1590 J. — Barlaamus de papae principatu, Gr.-Lat., ed. by J. Luidus. 1592 B. Lichfield, John, printer. Latin poem by him. 1633 O. — His disputes with Turner mentioned. 1636 L. — mentioned, pp. 276, 297, 311. Lichfield, Leonard, printer. Poems by him. 1636 O, 1638 O, 1640 O. — mentioned, pp. 278, 306, 313. Liliis, Johannes de. _See_ Johannes de Gigliis. Lily, William. Lily’s Latin Grammar, in Latin and English. 1636 L. Limbomastix. _See under_ Willett, Andrew. Lincoln, Sir George St. Paul’s work there. 1613 C. — The Cathedral library mentioned, p. 255. Lincoln, countesses of. _See_ Clinton, Bridget and Elizabeth. Lindsay, James Ludovic, earl of Crawford and Balcarres, mentioned pp. 248, 259. Linsi-woolsie. _See_ Gamage, William. Lion in the Lamb, the. _See_ Wall, John, 1628. Listrius, Gerardus. _See_ Lystrius, Gerardus. Lithotheorikos. _See_ Thornborough, bp. John. Lithuanian. _See under_ Bible. Little, William, mentioned, p. 261. Liturgy. Explanationes Ricardi Hampole super illas lectiones Job quae solent in exequiis defunctorum legi. 1483 H, p. 258. Llandaff, diocese. Orders for the reformation of abuses issued by the bishop. 1603 G. Llewellin, Martin, mentioned. 1638 O. — Poem by him, 1640 F. Lloyd, John, 1590, 1592. _See_ Lhuyd, John. Loarte, Gaspare, mentioned. 1585 P. Lodge, Thomas. Wrote a preface to, and possibly revised, the countess of Lincoln’s ©Nursery©. 1622 C. Logic. _See_ Airay, Christopher; Brerewood, Edward; Flavel, John; Prideaux, dr. John; Sanderson, John; Sanderson, Robert; Smiglecius, Martinus; Smith, Samuel. — Logical treatises, partly by Swineshede, in Latin. 1483 L, p. 258. Loidoromastix. _See under_ Willett, Andrew. Lomazzo, Giovanni Paolo. Artes of curious painting &c., tr. by R. Haydocke. 1598 L (misplaced under 1599). Lombard, Peter. _See under_ Duns Scotus, Johannes. LONDON: Summa colloquii (in Turre Londinensi habiti, 1583). 1610 R. The fearful summer, or London’s Calamity (the plague), by John Taylor (a poem). 1625 T. _British Museum._ mentioned. 1613 B, O, R. 1631 S, 1640 R, pp. 233, 264. Bagford collections mentioned. 1631 S. Clementis Romani Epistola ad Corinthios prima, edited from the Alexandrine MS. by Patricius Junius. 1633 C. Oxford 15th cent. books there, p. 240. _Guildhall._ A MS. there mentioned, p. 247. _Haberdashers’ Company._ Dedication to it. 1613 H. _Lambeth._ The library mentioned, pp. 227, 245, 256, 258, 262. _Merchants’ Company._ Dedication to it. 1608 P. _Printing._ _See_ pp. 311–3. Sheet of paper printed on the Thames 18 Jan. 1716, mentioned, p. 8. _St. Magnus._ Mentioned. 1629 B. _Skinners’ Company._ Dedication to it. 1626 C. _Stationers’ Company._ Monopoly of Psalms, mentioned. 1615 P. Mentioned. 1633 G. Its relation to Oxford printing in 1636. 1636 L. Its monopoly of primers, &c. (1603) mentioned, p. 276. Agreement between it and the University of Oxford, 1636/7, 1639, pp. 278, esp. 285, 287. _Temple._ Dispute between Travers and Hooker about the Temple pulpit. _See_ Travers, Walter, 1612. _Tower of London._ Description of it by W. Hubbocke, chaplain there. 1604 H. _Westminster._ Printing there, mentioned, pp. 246, 250. The Chapter library, mentioned, pp. 256, 260. Longinus, Dionysius. De grandiloquentia (Gr. & Lat.), ed. by dr. Gerard Langbaine. 1636 L. — 2nd ed. 1638 L. Lord’s Prayer. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster. 1611 J. Lots. Defence of the lawfulness of lots in gaming against N. N., by J. Downe. 1633 D. Louis, prince, of Nassau. Dedication to him, 1614. 1630 H, 1639 H. Louis xiii, King of France. Dedication to him. 1634 B. — Advertisement by him, about Balzac. 1639 B. Louvain, mentioned. 1640 P. Love’s peerless paragon. _See_ Byrd, Josias. Lowe, sir Thomas. Dedication to him and others. 1613 H. Lucian. Cupido (in Greek), mentioned. 1586 C. — Select dialogues translated by F. Hickes, with notes and Life by T. Hickes. 1634 L. — Epigram by him on his own dialogues, with translation. 1634 L. Luctus posthumus. _See under_ Henry, prince, 1612. Lübeck, mentioned, p. 248. Lugdunum Batavorum. _See_ Leyden. Lugo, Peregrinus Italicus de. _See_ Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo. Luidus, Ioannes. _See_ Lhuyd, John. Luke, st., the Evangelist. Life of him by Symeon, ed. by R. Brett in Greek and Latin. 1597 S. Lumen. Quaestiones de lumine et luce, Oxf. “1500”, mentioned, p. 10. Lumley, —, lord Lumley, mentioned, p. 255. Lusus Palatini. _See_ 1613 O. Lux. Compendium quaestionum de luce et lumine, Oxf. “1510”, mentioned, p. 11. — Compendium quaestionum de luce et lumine. 1518 L, p. 264. Lycophron. Alexandra (or Cassandra), in Greek. 1592 L. Lyford, William. Edited Pinke’s ©Trial©: _see_ Pinke, William, 1630, 1631, 1636. Lyndewoode, William. Opus W. Lyndewoode (de Tylia nemore) super Constitutiones provinciales. 1483 L, p. 258. Lynne, Richard, stationer, mentioned, p. 269. Lyster, Edmund, mentioned, p. 252. Lystrius, Gerardus, Rhenensis. Oratio, Carmen, &c., mentioned, pp. 8, 9, 227. M. M., C. B., 1629. This is Carolus Butler, Magdalenensis: _see_ Butler, Charles, 1629 B, 1633 B. M., T., 1617. _See_ Morrice, Thomas. Mabbe, James, of Magdalen college, Oxford. Translated Aleman’s Rogue. (Diego Puede-Ser = J. Maybe). 1630 A. Machiavelli, Niccolo, interlocutor. _See_ Attonitus, Richardus, 1626. Madesdon, John, mentioned, p. 269. Majestas. _See_ Cooke, James, 1608. Maldon, co. Surrey. Merton College Case (about Maldon). 1623 O. Maleficae. _See under_ Gentilis, Albericus. Manchester. The Chetham library mentioned, p. 253. — Oxford 15th cent. books owned by the John Rylands (Spencer) library, p. 240. — The John Rylands (once the Spencer) library, mentioned, pp. 228, 249, 264. Manciple, Henry, mentioned, p. 273. Mandevill, Robert. Timothy’s task, or a Christian sea-card. 1619 M. Mansell, lady Katherine. Dedication to her. 1613 G. Manuduction, 1625. _See_ James, Thomas. Manuscripts. _See_ Transcription. — Table of MSS. used by dr. Tho. James in his Manuduction unto divinity. 1625 J. Map, Walter, mentioned. 1626 A, p. 313. Market Raisin. _See_ Rasen Market. Marlborough. Sermon preached there by B. Parsons. 1637 P. Marprelate controversy, mentioned. 1587 P, 1588 P. Marshall, William. Engravings by him. 1631 B, 1636 L, 1638 A, L, 1639 B, 1640 B (_see_ frontispiece). Martin, scribe, mentioned, p. 268. Martin, James (“Jacobus Aretius”). Editor of verses on prince Henry. 1612 H. Martyr, Peter. De Sacramento Eucharistiae, “1549”, mentioned, p. 12. — Letter from him to bp. Jewell, in Latin. 1639 J. Mary, St., the Virgin. Our Lady’s Psalter. _See_ Psalter. Mary, queen of Charles i. Musarum Oxoniensium Charisteria pro regina Maria. 1638 O. Mary de’ Medici, queen of France. The Ave Maria to the queen of France. 1611 J. Mary countess of Pembroke. _See_ Pembroke, Mary countess of. Mary, queen of Scots. De legato (a treatise to support queen Elizabeth in putting Mary queen of Scots to death). 1587 L. Mason, Francis. The authority of the church, 2nd ed. 1634 M. Masque. The king and queen’s Entertainment at Richmond in a Masque, 12 Sept. 1636. 1636 M. Mass displayed. _See_ Bedé, Jean. Massie, William. Wedding sermon, 1586. 1586 M. Massinger, Philip, mentioned. 1640 F. Matthew, archbp. Tobias. Dedication to him. 1593 G. — Concio apologetica adversus Campianum (on Deut. xxxii. 7). 1638 M. Matthias, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R. Maurer, Benjamin Auber. Dedication to him, 1621. 1631 V. Maurice, prince of Orange, mentioned. 1626 A. — Dedication to him, 1614. 1630 H, 1639 H. Maurice, Nicholas, mentioned. 1592 C. Mauritius de Portu Hiberniae, mentioned, p. 227. Mawle of Heretics. Name given to S. Price. 1614 P. Maximilian, grand duke of Austria. Dedication to him. 1633 R. Maximus Tyrius. Disputationes tres (in Latin). 1614 R. May games. Sermon against May-games, 1598, by H. R(oberts). 1600 R. Mayence. Mayence printing mentioned, p. 246. Mayne, Jasper, mentioned. 1638 O. — The City Match, a comedy. 1639 M. Medicine. _See_ Primerose, James. Mediolanum. _See_ Milan. Meditation. _See_ Bible—_O.T._—©Psalms© (1613). Meerman sale, mentioned, p. 9. Meisey Hampton. _See_ Meysey Hampton. Melancholy. The Anatomy of Melancholy. _See_ Burton, Robert. Memnon. Excerpta de Heraclaea Pontica, Gr. et Lat. 1597 A, p. 229. Mercurius, interlocutor. _See_ Attonitus, Richardus, 1626. Mercurius Davidicus. _See_ 1634 M. Meredith, Christopher, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 301, 313. Merry jests. _See_ Jests. Meslier, Hugo, 1506, mentioned, p. 11. Metaphysics. _See_ Crakanthorp, Richard. Metaphysic. _See_ Scheibler, Christophorus. Meteorology. _See_ Fromondus, Libertus. Meysey Hampton, co. Gloucester. Sermons delivered there, by S. Benefield. 1613 B. Michelborne, Edward. Dedication to him, with his reply. 1601 F. Michelborne, Thomas. Verses by him. 1596 F. Microcosmos. _See_ Davies, John. Microcosmus. _See_ Heylyn, Peter. Middleton, dr. Conyers, mentioned, p. 247. Middleton, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275. Milan (Mediolanum). _See_ Zouche, Richard. — mentioned. 1640 P. Miles, Edward, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. Millard, rev. J. E., mentioned, p. 259. Miller, Conrad, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Miller, Henry, mentioned, p. 273. Millissent, sir John. Dedication to him. 1625 T. Milward, Henry, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. Mirk, John. The book that is called Festivall. 1486 M, p. 260. Miscellanea theologica. _See_ Fuller, Nicholas. Molinaeus, Petrus. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. Montacutius, R. _See_ Mountague, bp. Richard. Montague, James, bp. of Bath and Wells, afterwards of Winchester. Dedications to him. 1616 G, 1617 J. Montgomery, earl of. _See_ Herbert, Philip. Montpellier. Description of the University (academia Monspeliaca) by J. Primerose, in Latin. 1631 P. Moore, John, bp. of Ely. His Library (now at Cambridge) mentioned, p. 9. Moore, Robert. Diarium historico poeticum. 1595 M. More, Jean, Poems on John Sanford, in French. 1605 S. More, John, stationer, mentioned, p. 271. More, sir Thomas. Epistola ad academiam Oxoniensem. 1633 M. Moreton, near Thame, mentioned. 1613 B. Morgan, William, bp. of St. Asaph. Dedication to him. 1602 P. Morlet, Pierre. Janitrix (a French Grammar, in Latin). 1596 M. Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur Du Plessis. Two homilies (two issues, one with and one without the author’s name). 1612 M. — Homily on Matt. xvi. 18, tr. from the French by I. V. 1615 M. Morrice, Thomas. Digesta scholastica, per T. M. (T. Morrice?). 1617 M. Moss, Joseph William, mentioned. 1640 B. Motteshead, —, printer, mentioned, p. 277. Mottoes. _See_ Proverbs. Moulin, Pierre du. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. Mountague, bp. Richard. Apparatus ad Origines Ecclesiasticas, collectore R. Montacutio. 1635 M. Mourray, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1607 C. Murder. _See_ Storre, William. Muretus, Marcus Antonius. Verse translation of his Institution for Children, by J. Downe. 1635 D. Murray, sir David. Dedication to him. 1613 P. Musae regnantes. Running title of I. Wake’s ©Rex Platonicus©, 1607, &c. Music. The praise of music (attributed to J. Case). 1586 M. — — discussion on its authorship, p. 279. — Apologia musices, by J. Case. 1588 C. — — mentioned, p. 279. — The first music printed (engraved) at Oxford. 1609 B. Mychelborne, Thomas. _See_ Michelborne, Thomas. Mystery of godliness. _See_ Spark, William. N. N. Exercitatio adversus N., auctore Johanne Downe. 1635 D. N., B. P. _See_ B. P. N. N., C., 1638. _See_ Caussin, Nicolas. N., E. Dedication to him. 1613 B. N., K. Dedication to her. 1613 B. N., N. Treatises by J. Downe against N. N. 1633 D. N., S. (an error for S., N.). 1614 N. Naghel, Fredericus, de Trajecto, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. Nassau, count of. _See_ Ernest Casimir. Natural science. _See_ Sennertus, Daniel. Netherlands. _See_ Belgium. Nettles, Stephen. Answer to the Jewish part of Selden’s History of tithes. 1625 N. Neville, sir Henry, of Pillingbere, Berkshire. Dedications to him. 1603 C, 1628 W. New Sarum. _See_ Salisbury. New Testament. _See_ Bible—_New Testament_. Newcastle upon Tyne. Sermons preached there by T. Jackson. 1637 J. Newnham Regis. Discourse of certain baths near Newnham Regis, 1587, p. 22. Newton, N., printer, mentioned, p. 228. Nicholas de Bolswert (Bodelswerdia), alias de Frisia, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. Nichols, John. His Progresses of James i, mentioned. 1604 H. Nider, Johannes. His Expositio Decalogi mentioned, p. 247. Nixon, Anthony. The dignity of man, by N. A. 1616 N. Nixon, alias Way, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276. Nobleman. Instruction of a young nobleman. _See_ Cleland, James. Nonae Novembres. _See_ Cooper, Thomas. Nonsuch, co. Surrey. Sermon preached there, 1605. 1605 W. — mentioned. 1607 C. Normandy. _See_ Zouche, Richard. Norris, Henry, lord Norris, mentioned. 1592 E. Norton, John, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 306, 313. Nottingham, William of. _See_ William of Nottingham. Noye, William, attorney general. Dedication to him. 1633 C. Numismatics. Comparison of foreign and English coins. 1621 H. — Of the value of the Roman sesterce, by G(eorge) H(akewill). 1627 H. Nuntius chronogrammaticus. _See_ Whear, Degory. Nursing. _See_ Clinton, Elizabeth, countess of Lincoln. O. Oath. _See_ Churchwardens. — _See_ Supremacy. Octavius. _See_ Felix, Marcus Minucius. Odes. _See_ Catilinariae proditiones. Offenius, a Dane, mentioned. 1629 P. Oldys, William. His ©British Librarian© mentioned. 1634 A. Olympiads, as a method of reckoning time, mentioned, p. 260. Optic glass of humours. _See_ Walkington, Thomas. Orange, prince of. _See_ Maurice, prince of Orange. — _See_ Philip, prince of Orange. Oratory. _See_ Butler, Charles. Orford, W., of Exeter coll. Oxford, mentioned. 1614 P. Origines ecclesiasticae. _See_ Mountague, bp. Richard. Orthography. _See_ Phonetic spelling. Orthologus, interlocutor. 1619 B. Osberne, Edward. Apologia innocentiae R. L[ewes], adversus E. Osb[erni] calumnias. 1594 L. Osborne, Thomas, bookseller. His book-sale in 1756 mentioned, p. 8. Our Lady’s Psalter. _See_ Psalter. Overton, John. Exposition of Gen. xxxiii. 1–3. 1586 O. Ovid. His Heroïdes (Hippolytus) mentioned. 1586 S. — The Metamorphoses englished by G(eorge) S(andys). 1632 O. Owen, sir Roger. Dedication to him. 1614 P. Owen, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1597 S. OXFORD: Invitatorius panegyricus, de Elizabethae reginae posteriore ad Oxoniam adventu: per Rob. Burhill. 1603 O. Visit of Abr. Scultetus to Oxford, mentioned. 1613 B. Description of recent buildings in Oxford, 1624, in Latin. 1624 P. Cowper 1637. An almanack referred to the famous university and city of Oxford. 1637 C. Note on _Oxonia_, _Oxonium_, _Rhydychen_, _Bellositum Dobunorum_, p. 292. _See_ 1628 V. _All Souls College._ Mentioned, pp. 252, 256, 259. _Balliol College._ Story of damage to the library done by father Parsons, and his expulsion. 1612 J. Mentioned, p. 255. _Bodleian Library._ Mentioned as a Panbiblion, by R. Haydocke. 1598 L. Mentioned. 1599 C, R, 1608 W, pp. 263, 264 (_ter_). Early history of it, by T. James. 1605 J. Catalogus librorum (impressorum et manuscriptorum), auctore T. James. 1605 J. MSS. mentioned. 1608 J. MSS. of Gregory the Great mentioned. 1610 J. Dedications to the Curators. 1620 D, 1627 J. Catalogus universalis librorum, auctore Thoma James. Accessit Appendix. 1620 J. — the University paid for the above catalogue. 1620 J. List of books in the library prohibited by Roman Catholic authority. 1627 J. Arabic MSS. there in 1626 mentioned. 1627 P. Fictitious entry of a 1628 Catalogus librorum. 1628 B. Poems to Johannes Cirenbergius about MS. Roe 20 (Council of Bâle). 1631 O. Appendix ad Catalogum librorum, per J. Rouse. 1635 R. Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana (per J. Verneuil). 1635 V. Deliciae deliciarum sive Epigrammatum in bibliotheca Bodleiana ἀνθολογία, opera A. Wright. 1637 D. A Nomenclator of Sermons (chiefly in the Bodleian) by J. Verneuil. 1637 V. Statuta, 1620. 1638 O. Mention of Laud’s benefactions. 1639 G. Oxford 15th cent. books there, p. 240. _Brasenose College._ Dedication to it. 1631 B. Mentioned, pp. 255, 256, 262. _Christ Church._ Ulysses Redux, tragoedia in Aede Christi publice recitata, 1591, auctore Gul. Gager. 1592 G. Musa hospitalis Ecclesiae Christi Oxon. (poems to greet the King &c.). 1605 O. Liber precum publicarum in usum ecclesiæ Cathedralis Christi Oxon. 1615 P, 1639 P. Dedication to the dean and canons. 1638 B. Poems by Ch. Ch. men on lord Bayning’s death. 1638 O. The Royal Slave, a tragi-comedy by W. Cartwright, acted at Christ Church in 1636. 1639 C, 1640 C. Bp. Bancroft mentioned as inscribing the Cathedral communion plate. 1639 G. _City._ Orders for the market, issued by the Chancellor of the University (undated). 1602 O. — 1606. 1606 O. Mention of S. Price as a City Lecturer in 1613–14. 1614 P. Proclamation by the Chancellor of the University for the well-ordering of the Market. 1634 O. Bookbinder’s bridge, Schidyard st., St. John Baptist st., Cat st., and Cheney lane, mentioned as connected with books, p. 266. Mention of a commission to search St. Frideswide’s Fair for heretical books, 1531, p. 273. _Colleges and Halls._ Miscellanea de antiquis aulis et collegiis, auctore B. Twyne. 1608 T. Dedication to Heads of Houses. 1612 D. Lists of Colleges in official order of dignity, and of antiquity: also of Founders of Colleges, &c. 1612 D. _Corpus Christi College._ MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. Sir George St. Paul’s benefaction to the college mentioned. 1613 C. Mentioned, pp. 230, 256 (_bis_), 260 (_bis_), 264, 265. _County._ Dedication to the Judges and Justices of the County. 1612 J. _Diocese._ Articles to be inquired of in the diocese, 1619. 1619 H. — 1628. 1628 H. — 1629. 1629 C. — 1632. 1632 B. — 1635. 1635 B. — 1638. 1638 B. Directions to preachers. 1622 H. _Exeter College._ Threni Exoniensium in obitum Iohannis Petrei, filii Guil. Petrei. 1613 O. Sermon at the consecration of the chapel. 1624: by dr. J. Prideaux, with notes of Exeter men. 1625 P, 1637 P (ix). Mentioned. 1634 T. _Jesus College._ Mentioned, p. 259, p. 264 (_quater_). _Lincoln College._ Carmen in adventum Lecestrensis Comitis ad collegium Lincolniense. 1585 D. _Magdalen College._ _See_ Waynflete, William. Hermaica gymnasmata (exercises by a Magdalen man). 1589 H. Sanford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια, on occasion of a banquet at Magdalen to Queen Elizabeth’s retinue, 1592. 1592 S. Two poems to the college by J. Davies. 1603 D, 1605 D. Dedication to, and rhetorical description of, the college, by J. Sanford. 1605 S. Beatae Mariae Magdalenae lachrymae in obitum Gulielmi Grey. 1606 O. Luctus posthumus, sive ... Magdalenensium officiosa pietas. (Poems on prince Henry’s death.) 1612 H. Mentioned, p. 255. _Magdalen hall._ Dedication to its members. 1629 P. _Merton College._ MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. Mentioned. 1613 B, pp. 254, 255, 258. Bodleiomnema (Latin poems on sir Thomas Bodley’s death, by members of Merton). 1613 O. Merton College Case. 1623 O. _New College._ Six homilies of St. Chrysostom in Greek, ed. from New college MSS. 1586 C. Peplus Philippi Sidnaei (poems by New college men). 1587 S. Dedications to the college. 1602 T, 1609 R. Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi (poems in his memory by New college men). 1605 O. MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. Account of New college by L. Petrucci, in Ital. and Latin verse. 1613 P. Mentioned. 1615 E, pp. 228, 255, 256 (_bis_), 258, 259, 290. A book-label there, printed by Barnes, 1593, p. 229. _Oriel College._ MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. Dedications to it. 1612 D, 1615 D. Day’s Dial, dedicated to Oriel college, and comprising 12 lectures there delivered, by John Day. 1614 D. Mentioned, pp. 252, 254. _Printing._ _See_ Greek; Hebrew; Turner, William. List of printers &c. in Oxford, pp. 267–78. Allusion to the origin of printing. 1585 C. First printing in England (in 1459) ascribed to it, p. 8. Printing there in “1461”, p. 8. Description of Oxford type, “1468”–1486/7, p. 241: 1517–9, p. 263: 1585–1640, p. 290. The Oxford Jerome in the University archives mentioned, p. 252 (_bis_). Notes of the first book at the new Press, 1585. 1585 C. Description of Devices, Woodcuts &c., 1585–1640, p. 289. A Committee of Convocation de libris imprimendis, 1586, p. 275. One press at Oxford allowed, 1586, p. 275. Errata excused. 1591 S. John Sanford was “Corrector Typogr.” in 1592. 1592 T. Fictitious Oxford imprints of books really printed in London, p. 292. Note of the time taken to print a book. 1608 P. The first music printed (engraved) at Oxford. 1609 B. Amount produced by a press in 1625. 1625 J. Description of type in use in 1629. 1629 B. Printing in red. 1631 P, 1634 C, R, 1635 L, M, 1637 B, C, W, 1638 O, pp. 253, 292. In gold, 1633 O, p. 292. The first two charters allowing printing to the University, 1632, 1632/3, pp. 277, esp. 281 and 283. Printing privileges at Oxford 1632–36/7. 1636 L. Note of an Oxford book begun in 1768 and still in progress. 1634 O. Agreement with the Stationers’ Company, 1636/7, 1639, pp. 278, esp. 285, 287. Decree of Star-Chamber, allowing rights of printing, 1637, p. 278. A case of the author having no proofs sent him. 1637 I. The Statute de Typographis, pp. 278, esp. 287. Architypographus mentioned, pp. 278, 288. Sheldonian press mentioned. 1608 W. _Queen’s College._ Mentioned, pp. 253, 256, 259. _St. John’s Coll._ MSS. mentioned. 1610 J. Complimentary Latin verses by St. John’s men. 1640 S. Mentioned, pp. 255, 260, 263. _St. Mary the Virgin_, parish. Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake in templo B. Mariae, 25 Maii 1607. 1607 W, 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W. Dedication to the parish. 1612 D. Mention of mr. Day’s first sermon as vicar, 1609. 1612 D. _Trinity College._ Decretum de gratiis collegio rependendis. 1602 O. Mentioned, p. 255. _University._ Agreement that parchment-sellers, illuminators and scribes were in the jurisdiction of the University, A.D. 1290, p. 268. — a similar acknowledgment about stationers, A.D. 1345, _ibid._ Valuable books only to be sold by the authorized stationers, A.D. 1373/4, pp. 269, 281. Statute about stationers receiving clothes from graduates, 1411, p. 270. Compotus manualis ad usum Oxoniensium. 1519 C. Said to have instituted the keeping of Nov. 17 as the Queen’s Day, in 1569 (?). 1601 H; cf. 1602 H. State alluded to. 1587 P. Petition to Convocation (1590) about Case’s Sphaera civitatis, mentioned. 1588 C. Sanford’s Εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια on occasion of Queen Elizabeth’s visit to Oxford, &c., 1592. 1592 S. Dedications to it. 1592 B (“the gentlemen of Oxford”), 1604 S, 1608 C, R, 1610 B (preface), 1619 M, 1627 H, P, 1628 W, 1631 P, 1637 B, W (the Vice-chancellor and Heads of Houses), 1640 B (the two Universities). Quaestiones &c. in Schola Theologica, 1597, p. 230. Theses R. Brett in Comitiis, 1597, p. 230. Account of conferment of D.D. degree. 1599 H. De manuscriptis Oxoniensibus [list of authors, an appendix to T. James’s edition of Richard de Bury’s Philobiblon]. 1599 R. Chancellor’s Orders for the Market (undated). 1602 O. Answer of the University to the Petition of Ministers desiring reformation of the Church. 1603 O (4 issues, one undated), 1604 O. Funebre officium in memoriam Elisabethae reginae. 1603 O. Academiae Oxoniensis pietas erga Jacobum regem (poems). 1603 O. Rex Platonicus, sive de adventu Jacobi Regis ad academiam Oxoniensem, 27 Aug. 1605, narratio ab Is. Wake. 1607 W (_bis_), 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W, 1663 W. Orders of the Chancellor for the Market. 1606 O. Theses for D.C.L. degree, 1608. 1608 C. Ilium in Italiam (engravings of University and college arms, with poems). 1608 S. Reference to the Act of 1608. 1609 H. Theological prælections by S. Benefield, in Latin. 1610 B. Allusion to the subject of Evangelical Counsels at Oxford (1609?). 1610 P. Account of a stay in Oxford 1610–13, by L. Petrucci: in Ital. and Latin verse. 1613 P. Testimonials given to C. Angelus, 1610 and 1618. 1618 A. Sir George St. Paul’s benefaction to the New Schools (about 1612?). 1613 C. Case of a commoner of Corpus Christi college not matriculated. 1613 C. Epithalamia sive lusus Palatini in nuptias Frederici et Elizabethae. (Verses by Oxford men.) 1613 O. Thesis at the Act. 1613, quoted. 1613 P. Justa funebria Ptolemaei Oxoniensis (Latin verses on sir Thomas Bodley, by members of the University). 1613 O. Carmina funebria in obitum Georgii de Sancto Paulo (perhaps by members of the University). 1614 S. Allusion to lord Paget’s benefactions to the Margaret Professor of Divinity. 1615 B. Jacobi ara (congratulatory poems to James i). 1617 O. Funebria sacra memoriae Annae reginae dicata (Latin poems). 1619 O. Clerk of the University mentioned (Edward Miles, about 1620–30), p. 277. Thomae Baylaei diatribae duae in Schola Theologica Oxon., 1621. 1626 B. Form of Latin oath to be taken by all graduates (in favour of Passive Obedience). 1622 O. Decretum Universitatis damnans propositiones neotericorum. 1622 O. Ultima linea Savilii. Justa Academica. 1622 O. Carolus redux: Latin poems to congratulate Charles i. 1623 O. Schola moralis in funere Whiti pullata (poems and oration). 1624 O. Oxoniensis Academiae Parentalia memoriae Jacobi dicata. 1625 O. Epithalamia Oxoniensia in Caroli regis cum Henrietta Maria connubium. 1625 O. Oratio auspicalis primi praelectoris Camdeniani (Deg. Whear.) 1625 W. Approbation of dr. James’s literary schemes. 1625 J. John Taylor’s Farewell to Oxford, and notes of his stay there. 1625 T. Oratio habita in Schola Theologica 9 Nov. (1626) per Sam. Fell. 1627 F. Oriental studies mentioned. 1627 P. Ordo sive series electionis Procuratorum, with Statuta de Procuratoribus. 1629 O. The relation of the University to play acting, mentioned. 1629 R. Britanniae Natalis (poems on the birth of Charles ii). 1630 O. Ad Johannem Cirenbergium carmen (8 poems by members of the University). 1631 O. The burning of Pareus’s treatises at Oxford in 1622, mentioned. 1631 P. Vitis Carolinae gemma altera (poems). 1633 O. Musarum Oxoniensium pro rege suo soteria (poems). 1633 O. Solis Britannici [i.e. regis] perigaeum (poems by Oxford men). 1633 O. Corpus Statutorum universitatis Oxoniensis. 1634 O, cf. p. 292. Bidding prayer (informal). 1634 B. Proclamation by the Chancellor for the well-ordering of the Market. 1634 O. Residence without matriculation or taking a degree. 1634 S. Encyclopaedia, seu orbis literarum (Cyclus Praelectorum) (engraved sheet of times and subjects of lectures &c.: possibly by T. Crossfield). 1635 O. Synopsis seu epitome statutorum (possibly by Tho. Crossfield). 1635 O. Flos Britannicus (poems on the birth of the princess Anne). 1636 O. Coronae Carolinae quadratura. 1636 O. Musarum Oxoniensium Charisteria pro regina Maria. 1638 O. Speculum Academicum, 1638, p. 235. Poems by members of the University in honour of the birth of prince Henry. 1640 O. Epistolae Genevensium et Oxoniensium, 1708, mentioned. 1608 W. .tb Summorum Oxoniensis academiae magistratuum catalogus. 1608 T. Antiquitatis academiae Oxoniensis apologia, auctore B. Twyno. 1608 T, 1620 T. The University Arms, pp. 289–90. Quaestiones in Vesperiis et Comitiis, p. 225. _Wadham College._ Mentioned, pp. 256, 260, 262. _Worcester College._ Mentioned, 1608 R, p. 255. Oxford, earl of. _See_ Harley, Robert. P. P., B., 1637. _See_ Parsons, Bartholomew. P., G., 1594, 1598. _See_ Powell, Griffith. — Translated part of N. Caussin’s ©Cour Sainte© into English. 1638 C. P., H., 1593. _See_ Price, Henry. P., I., of St. John’s college, Oxford. Distich by him, in Latin, p. 228. P., I., 1600. _See_ Perrot, sir James. P., I., 1624. _See_ Prideaux, John. P., P., 1640. _See_ Papillon, Philip. P., R., 1585, 1610. _See_ Parsons, Robert, 1585. P., T., 1586. _See_ Pye, Thomas. P., W., 1626. _See_ Pinke, William. P., W., 1639. _See_ Page, dr. William. P., W. T. List of foreign coins. 1627 H. Paffroet, Richard, mentioned, p. 242. Page, Margaret, mentioned, p. 273. Page, dr. William. A justification of bowing at the name of Jesus. 1631 P. — Revised the ©Imitation of Christ©, in English. 1639 K. Paget, William, lord Paget of Beaudesert. Dedication to him. 1615 B. Palmer, Clement Sadler, London bookseller, mentioned. 1631 F. Panke, John. Short admonition by way of dialogue. 1604 P. — The fall of Babel (against Papists). 1608 P. — — 1613, p. 231. — — 1623, 1623 P. — Eclogarius or the title of Supreme Governor given to his Majesty, confirmed (on the oath of Supremacy). 1612 P. — Collectanea, out of St. Gregory and St. Bernard (against the Roman Church). 1618 P. Papillon, Philip. Edited Harding’s Sicily and Naples, as ‘P. P.’ 1640 H. Papistogelastes, 1614. _See_ S., N. Paragon of Persia. _See_ Hayes, William. Parallelus Torti. _See_ Eudaemon-Johannes, Andreas. Pararuades (= Errata). 1621 T. Parchment-sellers, &c., in Oxford, pp. 267–78. Parentalia, 1625. _See_ Oxford—Univ. Parentatio historica. _See_ Whear, Degory. Pareus, David, mentioned. 1622 O, 1631 P. — Commentarius in SS. Matthaeum, Petrum, et in Joelem, Amos, Haggaeum. 1631 P. Paris. The National Library mentioned, pp. 252, 259. Parkes, Richard. His ©Apologie© referred to. 1604 A. — A brief answer unto certain objections against the descension of Christ into hell. (anon.) 1604 A, 1613 A. — mentioned, p. 230. Parkhurst, bp. John, mentioned 1586 S. Parne, Richard, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 277. Parre, bp. Richard. Burial sermon on lord Spencer, 1627, on Ps. xxxvii. 37. 1628 P. — Sermon on Rev. iii. 4. 1628 P. Parry, David. Reprint of two of his prefaces in the 1587 ed. of Ursinus’s Catechism. 1600 U. — Two discourses of Ursinus, translated by Parry. 1600 U. Parry, Henry, bp. of Gloucester. Ursinus’s Summe of Christian religion, tr. by H. Parrie. 1587 U, 1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601 U. — Concio de victoria Christiana, in Apoc. iii. 21. 1593 P, 1594 P. — Summa colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto (1583), H. Parraeo interprete. 1610 R. Parsons, Bartholomew. Dorcas, a sermon (on Acts ix. 36). 1631 P. — Sermon on Boaz and Ruth (Ruth iv. 11). 1633 P. — Funeral sermon on sir F. Pile, on Is. lvii. 2. 1636 P. — Honos et onus Levitarum, on Tithes vindicated. By B. P. 1637 P. — Sermon on Eph. vi. 12–13. 1637 P. Parsons, Robert, the Jesuit. Book of Christian exercise appertaining to Resolution. By R. P. [i.e. R. Parsons]. 1585 P (_bis_). — Christian Directory, mentioned. 1585 P. — mentioned, 1608 J. — ‘R. P.’s ©Resolution© or ©Directory© mentioned. 1610 B. — Life of Parsons, by dr. James. 1612 J. — mentioned, p. 228. Pasor, Matthias. Oratio pro linguae Arabicae professione, 1626. 1627 P. Pass, Simon, engraver. Titlepage by him. 1636 P. Passive Obedience. _See_ Dunster, John, 1610. — Decretum Universitatis Oxoniensis (in favour of Passive Obedience). 1622 O. Pater Noster. _See_ Lord’s Prayer. Path to piety. _See_ Hinde, William. Patten, William. _See_ Waynflete, William. Pavonius, Franciscus. Summa Ethicae. 1633 P. Payne and Foss, messrs., booksellers, mentioned, p. 256. Peerse, Elias, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 299, 311, 312, 313. Peirce, Frances, bookseller, mentioned, p. 275. Peirce, Nicholas, mentioned, p. 259. Pembelus, Guilielmus. _See_ Pemble, William. Pemble, William. Vindiciae fidei or a treatise of justification by faith. 1625 P, 1629 P. — Five sermons. 1628 P. — — 2nd ed. 1629 P. — De sensibus internis tractatus. Guil. Pembeli. 1629 P. — Brief introduction to Geography. 1630 P. — Sum of moral philosophy. 1630 P, 1632 P. — Enchiridion Oratorium (?). 1633 P. Pembroke, earl of. _See_ Herbert, George R. C., Henry, Philip, William. Pembroke, Mary countess of. The Countess of Pembroke’s Love (with a dedication to her), by Nicholas Breton. 1592 B. Penry, John. Exhortation unto Wales, 1588, mentioned. 1587 P. — Supplication on behalfe of Wales. 1587 P. — View of publike wants within Wales, 1588, mentioned. 1587 P. Peregrinus. _See_ Vincentius Lirinensis. Peregrinus, de Lugo. _See_ Italicus, Peregrinus, de Lugo. Periam (sir William?), mentioned, 1614 P. Perkins, rev. William. An answer to mr. William Perkins, by John Higins. 1602 H (_bis_). — mentioned. 1628 R. Perrot, sir James. Discovery of discontented minds. 1596 P. — The first part of the consideration of humane condition. By I. P[errot]. 1600 P. Persius, Satires tr. into English by B. Holyday. 2nd impression. 1616 P. Person, sir (?), mentioned, p. 273. Peter, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267 (_bis_). Peter, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267. Petition. Petition to the Bishops, Preachers, and Gospellers (1606?), mentioned. 1607 B. Petra, Gabriel de. Edited Longinus De grandiloquentia, 1612. 1636 L. Petre, John, lord Petre of Writtle. Threni Exoniensium in obitum Johannis filii Guilielmi Petrei. 1613 O. Petre, William, lord Petre of Writtle, _d._ 1637. Dedication to him. 1613 O. Petrucci, Lodovico. Raccolta d’ alcune rime. Farrago poematum (&c.). 1613 P. Phaedra. _See_ Shepery, John. Phalaris. The letters of Phalaris translated into Latin by Franciscus Aretinus. 1485 P, p. 260. Pharamus. _See_ Snelling, Thomas. Phelps family, mentioned, p. 229. Phetiplacius, Richardus, &c. _See_ Fetiplace, Richard, &c. Philalethes, interlocutor. 1619 B. — Poem signed ‘Philalethes.’ 1631 V. Philanactophil, pseudonym. _See_ Bolton, Edmund (Maria). Philip, prince of Orange. Dedication to him. 1634 P. Philip iii, king of Spain. The Jesuit’s Pater Noster given to Philip iii, king of Spain. 1611 J. Philobiblon. _See_ Richard de Bury. Philosophia libera. _See_ Carpenter, Nathaniel. Philosophy. _See_ Bartholinus, Caspar. — _See_ Burgersdicius, Franco. — _See_ Combachius, Johannes. — _See_ Holyday, Barten. — _See_ Pavonius, Franciscus. — _See_ Pemble, William. — _See_ Scheiblerus, Christophorus. — De philosophia, Panathenaicae duae in Comitiis Oxonii habitae (1585 & 1586) (possibly by Tho. Savile). 1586 P. Phonetic spelling. _See_ 1633 B, 1634 B. Photius. His ©Bibliotheca© mentioned. 1597 A. Pickering, William de. _See_ William de Pickering. Pictorius, Georgius, mentioned. 1609 B. Pie, Thomas, 1586. _See_ Pye, Thomas. Piers, John, archbp. of York. Dedication to him. 1587 P. — Funeral sermon on him by J. King, 1594. 1597 K, 1599 K, 1600 K. Pietas erga benefactores. _See_ Whear, Degory; Wower, Jan. Pigot, John, scrivener. Mentioned, p. 275. Pile, sir Francis, bart., _d._ 1635. Dedication to him. 1631 P. — Funeral sermon on him, by B. Parsons. 1636 P. Pile, sir Francis, _d._ 1649. Dedication to him. 1636 P. Pilgrim, Gerard, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. Pilgrimage to Paradise. _See_ Breton, Nicholas. Pinart, Dominique, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Pinke, William. Translated and published (as ‘W. P.’) Cameron’s Examination of the Romish Church. 1626 C. — The trial of our sincere love to Christ (2 sermons: ed. by W. Lyford). 1630 P. — — 2nd ed. 1631 P. — — 3rd ed. 1636 P. — The trial of a Christian’s sincere love unto Christ, 2nd ed. (4 sermons). 1634 P. Pinner, Charles. Sermon on 1 Tim. iv. 16. 1596 P. — Sermon on 1 Pet. ii. 17. 1597 P. — Sermon on 1 Tim. iv. 8. 1597 P. Piper, John, bookseller, of London, mentioned, pp. 298, 311, 312. Piscator, Johannes [Fischer?] Aphorismi doctrinae Christianae, 11^a editio. 1630 P. Piscator, Philippus Ludovicus. Preface by him. 1630 P. Pit, Moses, mentioned, p. 252. Pitt, Thomas. _See_ Pye, Thomas. Plays. _See_ Cartwright, William. — _See_ Fletcher, John. — _See_ Gager, William. — _See_ Harding, S. — _See_ Mayne, Jasper. — _See_ Randolph, Thomas. — _See_ Snelling, Thomas. — The overthrow of stage plays, by dr. John Rainolds. 2nd ed. 1629 R. Pliny the younger. Plinii Epistolae “Oxon. 1469”, with forged imprint, pp. 8, 9, 227. Plouvierius, Maximus, mentioned. 1640 P. Plummer, rev. Charles, mentioned. 1592 S. Plutarch. Περὶ παίδων ἀγωγῆς. _See under_ 1586 C. — De morbis animi et corporis (in Latin). 1614 R. — De utilitate ex hostibus capienda (in Latin). 1614 R. Plymouth. _See_ Fitz-Geffry, Charles. Pococke, dr. Edward, mentioned. 1639 G. Polybius, mentioned. 1591 T. Popery. _See_ Rome. Popham, sir John, of Littlecote. Sermon before him, by C. Pinner. 1597 P. Porter. Endymion. Dedication to him. 1631 W. Portu Hiberniae, Mauritius de. _See_ Mauritius de Portu Hiberniae. Possevinus, Antonius, _d._ 1611, mentioned. 1614 R. — Anti-Possevinus, a sermon by Rich. James. 1625 J. Pots, Richard, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. Potter, bp. Barnabas. The baronet’s burial (sermon on sir Edw. Seymour). 1613 P. Potter, dr. Christopher. Want of charity justly charged on Romanists. 1633 P. — mentioned. 1638 C. — Dedication to him. 1638 R. Powel, David, mentioned. 1602 P. Powel, Gabriel. Positions concerning Usury. 1602 P. — Prodromus, a logical resolution of Rom. cap. 1. 1602 P. — — (the same in Latin: dubious). 1615 P. — Consideration of the papists’ reasons for toleration of popery. 1604 P. Powel, Griffinus. _See_ Powell, Griffith. Powell, Griffith. Analysis Analyticorum Posteriorum Aristotelis, operâ and studio G. P. 1594 P. — False date of a book by him, mentioned. 1594 P. — Analysis librorum Aristotelis de Sophisticis Elenchis, per G. P. 1598 P. — — a supposed edition of 1564 mentioned, p. 13. — Analysis librorum Aristotelis de Demonstratione. 1631 P. Powell, Nathaniel, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. Powell, Thomas. Sermon. 1613 P. Powhatan. Picture of him, 1612 S. Poza, don Francisco de Roias marquesse de. Dedication to him. 1630 A. P. R. _See_ R., P. Praenostica, 1518. _See_ Laet, Jaspar. Praise of Music, 1586. _See_ Music. Pratt, David, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. Prayer, Book of Common. Reasons for refusal of subscription to the Book of Common Prayer, with an answer by T. Hutton. 1605 H. — Liber precum publicarum in usum ecclesiae Cathedralis Christi Oxon. 1615 P, 1639 P. Prayers. _See_ Winchester. — Precationes aliquot privatae et publicae. 1629 C. Preachers. Letter from the archbp. of Canterbury (about preachers). 1622 A. Preaching, 1622. _See_ Howson, John. Preces. _See_ Prayers. Prejudice, prejugé. Note on the use of the words. 1626 C. Prenostica, 1518. _See_ Laet, Jaspar. Presse, Simon. Sermon at Eggington, 1596. 1597 P. Preston, dr. John. Three sermons on the Lord’s Supper. 1631 P. Price, dr. Daniel. Sermon, on Is. ii. 3. 1608 P. — Sermon, on Matt. xiii. 45–6. 1608 P. — Sermon, on Rev. ii. 26. 1608 P. — The defence of Truth against the ©Triumph of Truth© by H. Leech. 1610 P. — Act sermon. 1613 P. — Spiritual odours to the memory of prince Henry in four sermons. 1613 P. — Prince Henry his first anniversary. 1613 P. — Prince Henry his second anniversary. 1614 P. Price, Henry. Poem to N. Breton. 1592 B. — Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis Derbeiensis. 1593 G. Price, Sampson. Sermon. 1614 P. Price, prof. William. Oratio funebris in laudem Tho. White. 1624 O. Prideaux, Edmund. Dedication to him and his wife. 1637 P. Prideaux, dr. John, rector of Exeter College, Oxford. Tabulae ad grammatica Graeca introductoriae: et ad eandem linguam παραίνεσις. 1607 P, 1608 P, 1629 P, 1639 P. — Castigatio Andreae Eudæmon-Johannis. 1614 P. — Ephesus backsliding, a sermon. 1614 P, 1636 P. — Dedications to him. 1615 M, 1619 B, 1625 N, 1630 B. — Two Sermons on Matt. v. 25. 1615 P, 1636 P. — Alloquium regi Jacobo Woodstochiæ habitum 24 Aug. 1624; signed “I. P.” 1624 P, 1625 P. — Perez-Vzzah, a sermon, on 2 Sam. vi. 6–7. 1625 P. — Sermon at the consecration of Exeter college chapel, 1624. 1625 P, 1636 P. — Concio ad Artium baccalaureos (1 Sam. xiv. 26). 1626 P. — Lectiones decem prout publicè habebantur Oxoniae in Vesperiis, 1616–25. 1626 P. — Orationes novem inaugurales, 1616–25: et concio (in Act. vii. 22). 1626 P. — Lectiones novem. 1627 P. — Tyrocinium ad syllogismum legitimum contexendum expeditissimum. 1629 P. — Certain Sermons. 1637 P. — Heptades logicae. 1639 P. Prime, John. Sermon on 1 Kings x. 9. 1585 P. — Exposition of St. Paul to the Galatians. 1587 P. — The Consolations of David, a sermon on Ps. xxiii. 4. 1588 P. Primerose, James. Academia Monspeliensis descripta, Laurus Monspeliaca. 1631 P. Printing at Oxford, “1468”-1640. _See_ Oxford—Printing. Procter, R. G. C., mentioned, p. 228. Prognosticon astrologicum. _See_ Booker, John, 1637. Promises. _See_ F., A. Proverbs. Reusneri Symbola imperatoria (largely a discussion of mottos). 1633 R, 1638 R. Prynne, William, mentioned. 1630 W, 1631 P, W, 1633 P. Psalms. _See under_ Bible. Psalter. Notice of “Our Lady’s Psalter.” 1620 D. Puede-Ser, Diego. _See_ Mabbe, James. Puleston, Roger. Dedication to him. 1586 H. Purchas, Samuel, mentioned. 1612 S. Purgatory. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. Puritans. Decretum Universitatis (contra Puritanos). 1622 O. — Described in ten subdivisions. 1630 W, 1631 W. Pusillus grex. _See_ Vicars, Thomas. Puteanus, Erycius. Comus. 1634 P. — Historia Insubrica. 1634 P. — Amoenitatum humanarum diatribae duae, prior de Laconismo, altera Thyrsi Philotesii. 1640 P. — Suada Attica, sive orationum selectarum syntagma. Item Palæstra Bonae Mentis, de Morte, &c. 1640 P. Pye, Thomas. Translation by him of A. de Corro’s lectures on Ecclesiastes. (“Solomon’s sermon”). 1586 E. — English letter to him from dr. John Rainolds, 27 Feb. (1603/4?). 1606 B. — His Epistola ad ... Joh. Howsonum (1603) mentioned. 1606 B. — In controversiam inter Johannem Howsonum et Thomam Pyum tractatus (auctore Rob. Burhill). 1606 B. Pye, sir Walter, kt., jun. Dedication to him. 1633 T. Pym, John. Dedication to him. 1628 W. Pyne, Henry. Sale of his books (1886) mentioned. 1595 T. Pynson, Richard, printer of London, mentioned. 1485 A, p. 11. Pyper, John. _See_ Piper, John. Q. Quaritch, Bernard, mentioned. 1612 S, pp. 256, 257. Quarles, Francis. Poem by him. 1634 B. Quentell, Heinrich, mentioned, p. 243. R. R., C. A., “Coricæus”. Poem to R. Roche. 1599 R. R., H., 1600. _See_ Roberts, Hugh. R., H., 1640. _See_ Rogers, Hugh. R., I., 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. R., I., 1614. _See_ Raynolds, John. R., P. P. R. = Professor Regius. 1629 Z. R., R., 1599. _See_ Roche, Robert. R., T., 1638. _See_ Randolph, Thomas. R., T. _See_ Rood, Theoderic. Radford, J. His Directory mentioned. 1610 B. Raem. Gerard ten, de Bercka, mentioned, pp. 242, 249. Rainolds, dr. John. Sermon on Ps. xviii. 47–51 about the Gunpowder plot, 1586. 1586 R, 1613 R. — Orationes duae. 1587 R, 1608 R. — De Romanae Ecclesiae idololatria. 1596 R. — — mentioned. 1614 R. — English letter from him to Thomas Pye, 27 Feb. (1603/4?). 1606 B. — Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake (in memoriam I. Rainoldi) 25 Maii 1607. 1607 W, 1608 W, 1614 R, 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W. — Summa colloquii J. Rainoldi cum J. Harto de capite et fide Ecclesiae &c. (1583). 1610 R. — — supposed ed. of 1619 mentioned. 1619 R. — Orationes quinque cum aliis opusculis. 1613 R. — — mentioned (1613, 1619, 1628). 1614 R. — The prophecy of Obadiah, explained. 1613 R, _see_ p. 292. — Orationes duodecim cum aliis opusculis. 1614 R. — — London editions of 1619 and 1628 described. 1614 R. — Discovery of the Man of Sin, a sermon, by I. R. 1614 R. — The overthrow of stage plays: with letters between the author and Albericus Gentilis, 1593. 2nd ed. 1629 R. Rainolds, William. Latin letter to him from dr. John Rainolds. 1614 R. Raleigh, William, barrister. Dedication to him. 1601 F. Ralph, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. Ramus, Petrus, mentioned. 1592 C, 1598 C. Ranchin, Guillaume. Review of the Council of Trent. 1638 R. Randol, John. Sermon at St. Mary’s Oxford (on Mark iii. 24). 1624 R. Randolph, Robert, mentioned. 1638 R, 1640 H, p. 260. Randolph, Thomas. Poems, with the Muses’ Looking-glass and Amyntas (by T. R.). 1638 R. — The Jealous Lovers, mentioned. 1640 R. — Poems, 2nd edition. 1640 R. — Latin poem in memory of Bacon. 1640 B. Rasen Market, co. Lincoln (Market Raisin). Account of a murder there, 1602. 1603 S. Rassenghem, Maximilianus de. Dedication to him. 1639 F. Ratcliffe sale, mentioned, p. 261. Ratcliffe, Henry, earl of Sussex. Acrostic to him. 1589 R. Ravenspergerus, Hermannus, mentioned. 1636 G. Ravis, bp. Thomas, mentioned (1605). 1613 B. Rawley, W., mentioned. 1640 B. Rawlinson, John. Sermon, on Cant. vi. 13. 1606 R. — Mercy to a beast, a sermon. 1612 R. — Vivat rex, a sermon, on 1 Sam. x. 24, 1614/5. 1619 R. — Sermon on Cant. iv. 8. 1622 R. — Quadriga salutis, four ... Lent sermons at Whitehall. (Dovelike Soul, Lex Talionis, Surprising of Heaven, Bridegroom and Bride: by “I. R.”.) 1625 R. Read, Thomas. In obitum Thomae Rhaedi. Faciebat R. A[yton]. (a poem). 1624 A. Recusants, mentioned. 1629 B, 1629 C, 1635 B. Redman, William. Dedication to him. 1616 N. Red printing. _See_ Oxford—Printing. Reginald, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267. Reginald, illuminator, mentioned, p. 268. Reginald, parchment seller, mentioned, p. 267. Reinolds, John. Epigrammata (in Reges). 1611 R. — — (in Episcopos). 1612 R. Renkens, Harry, stationer, mentioned, p. 273. Reusner, Nicolas. Symbola imperatoria, ed. 5^a. 1633 R. — — ed. 6^a. 1638 R, _see_ p. x. Reuter, Adam. Quæstiones juris controversi. 1609 R. — De consilio. 1626 R. _Rex Platonicus._ _See_ Wake, Isaac. Reynbold, John, scribe, mentioned, p. 271. Rhaedus, Thomas. _See_ Read, Thomas. Rheims. Address by John Rainolds to the English Roman Catholic students at Rheims, in Latin. 1596 R. — Dedication to the English Seminaries at Rome and Rheims. 1610 R. Rhetoric. _See_ Butler, Charles. — _See_ Thorne, William. — _See_ Vossius, Gerard John. Rhodes, John, mentioned, p. 252. Rhydychen, (= Oxford), in Oxford imprints. _See_ Oxford, _ad init._ Richard, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 269 (_bis_). Richard, sen. and jun., parchment-sellers, mentioned, p. 270. Richard, stationer, mentioned, p. 269. Richard de Bury. Philobiblon, sive de amore librorum. 1599 R. Richardson, Gabriel. Of the state of Europe. 1627 R. Richardson, sir Thomas, kt. Dedication to him. 1625 B. Richardson, William. Edited Crakanthorp’s Metaphysica. 1619 C. Richmond. The king and queen’s Entertainment at Richmond, in a Masque, 12 Sept. 1636. 1636 M. Ricott. _See_ Rycote. Rider, bp. John. Bibliotheca classica, a double dictionarie (Engl.-Lat. and Lat.-Engl.). 1589 R. — Rider’s dictionary, recast by F. Holyoke (Lat.-Engl. and Engl.-Lat.). 1627 H. Ridley, sir Thomas. A view of the civil and ecclesiastical law, 2nd ed. edited by I. G[regory]. 1634 R. Rimbault, Edward Francis, mentioned. 1586 M. Riolanus, Johannes, the elder. Extracts from his works on the eyesight. 1616 B. Rives, George and John. _See_ Ryves, George and John. Robartes, Thomas Charles Agar, lord Robartes, mentioned. 1592 B, S, 1625 P, p. 256. Robert, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 269. Robert, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. Robert, notary and stationer, mentioned, p. 268. Robert, scribe, mentioned, p. 270. Robert de Derby, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267. Roberts, Hugh. Sermon (on 1 Pet. ii. 11), 1598, by H. R. 1600 R. — The day of hearing, lectures on Hebr. iii. 7–19: by H. R. 1600 R. Robinson, Henry, bp. of Carlisle. Dedication to him. 1614 D. Robinson, Hugh. Preces in usum Scholae Wintoniensis: Grammaticalia: Antiquae historiae synopsis. 1616 R. Robinson, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 309, 312. Roche, Robert, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Eustathia or the constancie of Susanna (a poem). 1599 R. Rodd, Thomas, bookseller of London, mentioned, p. 262. Roe, sir Thomas. Dedication to him. 1629 T. — Poems partly about him. 1631 O. Roger, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 269, 270. Roger, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267 (_bis_). Roger, scribe, mentioned, p. 267. Roger, stationer, mentioned, p. 268. Rogers, Hugh. Gamelia, poems on the wedding of H. R(ogers) with A(nne) B(aynton). 1640 R. Rohan, Anne de. _See_ Anne de Rohan. Rolle, Richard. _See_ Hampole, Richard Rolle of. Romanae Historiae Anthologia. _See_ Godwin, Thomas. Romanus, Aegidius. _See_ Aegidius de Columna. Rome, Church of. _See_ Index Expurgatorius. — Address by John Rainolds to the English Roman Catholic students at Rome, in Latin. 1596 R. — Consideration of the papists’ reasons for toleration of popery, by G. Powel. 1604 P. — Protestation against popery, by “I. D” (unster.) 1607 D. — List of the Popes. 1608 P. — Bellum Gregorianum (a table of passages corrupted in the Roman editions of Gregory the Great’s works: ed. by dr. James). 1610 J. — Dedication to the English Seminaries at Rome and Rheims. 1610 R. — Papistogelastes, or apologues of the Abuses of the Synagogue of the Pope, 1614. _See_ S., N. — Sermon by W. Goodwin against the jurisdiction of the Roman Church over sovereigns. 1614 G. — S. Price a violent impugner of Roman Catholicism. 1614 P. — Advice of a son to his mother (against Roman Catholicism). 1616 A. — Merry jests concerning Popes, monks and friars. 1617 W. — Collectanea (“Romanism condemned,” 1835) by J. Panke. 1618 P. — Confutation of Papists by Papists, by dr. Tho. James. 1625 J. — Treatment of texts by Roman Catholic theologians, mentioned. 1625 J. — Examination of those plausible appearances which seem most to commend the Romish Church. 1626 C. — A Preservative from becoming a Papist, by B. T. 1629 T. — LXX disputationes adversus Pontificios, auctore F. Hommio. 1630 H, 1639 H. — Want of Charity justly charged on Romanists. _See_ Potter, Christopher, 1633. — The advice of a son to his mother a Roman Catholic, by sir A. Hungerford. 1639 H. — Fabulae pontificiae dissipatae, authore M. Wescombe. 1639 W. Rood, Theoderic, de Colonia, printer at Oxford, mentioned. 1485 P, pp. 9 (T. R.), 238, 241–3, 272. Rosaecranzius, Oligerus. Dedication to him. 1633 B. Rous, Francis. Verses by him. 1596 F. — Archaeologia Attica. 1637 R. — — mentioned. 1614 G. Rous, Richard. Verses by him. 1596 F. Rouse, dr. John, Bodley’s librarian. Wrote a preface to and edited complimentary poems to Johannes Cirenbergius about Bodl. MS. Roe 20. 1631 O. — Dedication to him. 1635 C. — Appendix ad Catalogum librorum in Bibliotheca Bodleiana. 1635 R. Royal Slave. _See_ Cartwright, William. Royston, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned. 1640 S, pp. 235, 310, 313. Rudyerd, sir Benjamin. Speech in behalf of the Clergy, by sir B. Rudierd. 1628 R. — Dedication to him. 1628 W. Rufinus, Tyrannius. Expositio in Symbolum Apostolorum (ascribed falsely to st. Jerome). 1468 R, p. 245. — — mentioned, pp. 8, 10. Russell, lady, mentioned. 1592 E. Russell, Francis, earl of Bedford. Funeral sermon on him, 1585, by Tho. Sparke. 1585 S, 1594 S. Russell, Francis, earl of Bedford. Dedication to him. 1629 B. Russell, dr. Walter, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. Rycote, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229. Ryves, dr. George, warden of New college, Oxford. Dedication to him. 1602 T. — Poem on his death, by L. Petrucci, in Ital. and Latin. 1613 P. Ryves, dr. John. Articles of visitation for the archdeaconry of Berks, 1635. 1635 R. S. S., E. Supposed author of the ©Historia Britannica©. 1640 C. S., G., 1632. _See_ Sandys, George. S., I., 1608. _See_ Sansbury, John. S., I., 1614. _See_ Smith, John. S., N. Papistogelastes, or Apologues by which are discovered the Abuses of the Synagogue of the Pope, written in Italian by N. S., tr. into French by S. J., and thence into English by Rowland Willet. 1614 S. S., R., 1609. _See_ Stafford, Francis. S., S., 1613. _See_ Smith, Samuel. S., S. F., 1609. _See_ Stafford, sir Francis. S., T., 1628, 1631, 1640. _See_ Sixsmith, Thomas. S., W., 1612. _See_ Simmonds, William. Sabaoth, Sabbath. The two words confused. 1631 B. Sabbath. _See_ Brerewood, Edward. — _See_ Ironside, Gilbert. Sackville, Richard, earl of Dorset. Dedication to him. 1622 G. Sackville, Robert, earl of Dorset. Dedication to him. 1608 T. Sackville, Thomas, lord Buckhurst, earl of Dorset. Dedications to him. 1592 B, G, 1597 C, 1598 A, 1600 P, 1602 H, 1604 A. — Orders for the Oxford City Market, issued by him as Chancellor of the University (undated). 1602 O. — Letter from him to the Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford (1606?), in Latin. 1607 W. Sacra Quercu, F. de. _See_ Holyoke, Francis. Sacrilege. _See_ B., E. St. Alban’s. Printing there mentioned, pp. 246, 262. St. Paul, sir George, of Snarford. Oratio Matt. Colmori in obitum G. Sanctpaul. 1613 C. — Carmina funebria in obitum Georgii de Sancto Paulo. 1614 S. Saints’ Legacies. _See_ F., A. Salisbury. Dedication to G. Churchowse, Mayor, and the corporation of “New Sarum.” 1618 P. Salisbury, earl of. _See_ Cecil, Robert. — _See_ Cecil, William. Salmasius, Claudius. _See_ Ampelius, Lucius. Salomon, Willelmus, scribe, mentioned, p. 271. Saltonstall, Wye. Clavis ad portam (index to Comenius’s Porta linguarum). 1634 S. Salvianus, st. Account of him from Trithemius, in Latin. 1629 S. — De gubernatione Dei. 1629 S, 1633 S. — Epistolae. 1629 S. — Ad Ecclesiam Catholicam, auctore “Timotheo.” 1629 S. Sams sale, mentioned, p. 256. Sanctpaul. _See_ St. Paul. Sandars, S., mentioned, p. 256. Sanderson, dr. John, canon of Cambrai. Institutiones dialecticae, ed. 3^{ia}. 1602 S. — — ed. 4^{ta}. 1609 S. Sanderson, Robert. Logicæ Artis Compendium. 1615 S, 1618 S, _see_ p. x, 1631 S, 1640 S. — — mentioned. 1602 S. Sandys, Edwin, archbp. of York. Dedication to him by E. Bunny. 1585 P (_bis_). Sandys, George. The Metamorphoses of Ovid, englished by G. S(andys): with a translation of the 1st Aeneid of Virgil. 1632 O. Sanford, rev. John, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Apollinis et Musarum εὐκτικὰ εἰδύλλια. 1592 S. — Mentioned as corrector typographicus. 1592 T. — In obitum domini Arthuri Greii θρηνῳδία. 1593 S. — God’s arrow of the pestilence, a sermon. 1604 S. — Le guichet François (French grammar). 1604 S. — Brief extracts of the former Latin (French) grammar, done into English. 1605 S. — Grammar or introduction to the Italian tongue (with a poem on the author, in French, by J. More). 1605 S. — Latin poem by him. 1614 G. Sansbury, John. Ilium in Italiam (by “I. S.”) 1608 S. Sarum, New. _See_ Salisbury. Sasquesahanoug. _See_ Susquehanna. Saumur, mentioned. 1626 C. Savery, Salamon. Engraved a title of 1632 O. Savile sale, mentioned, p. 259. Savile, sir Henry, mentioned. 1586 P. — Translation of part of Tacitus’s Histories, &c. 1591 T. — Praelectiones 13 in Elementa Euclidis. 1621 S. — Ultima linea Savilii, Justa Academica (with list of Savile’s benefactions, &c.) 1622 O. Savile, Thomas, of Merton college, Oxford. De philosophia: two speeches possibly by him, 1585 and 1586. 1586 P. Savoy, duke of. _See_ Charles Emmanuel I. Scandalo, de. _See_ Kingsmill, Thomas. Schattenus, Severinus, à Schattenhall. Dedication to him, 1618. 1632 S. Scheiblerus, Christophorus. Philosophia compendiosa, cui accedit H. Buscheri Arithmetica, ed. 5^{ta}. 1631 S. — Liber Commentariorum Topicorum. 1637 S. — Metaphysica. 1637 S, 1638 S. Scheprevus, Johannes. _See_ Shepery, John. Sclater, William. The Christian’s strength, a sermon on Phil. iv. 13. 1612 S. — The Ministers portion, a sermon on 1 Cor. ix. 13–14. 1612 S. — The sick soul’s salve, a sermon on Prov. xviii. 14. 1612 S. — Utriusque Epistolae ad Corinthios explicato analytica. 1633 S. Sclater, William, junior. Edited his father’s Utriusque Epistolae ad Corinthios explicatio. 1633 S. Scolar, John, printer, mentioned, pp. 263–4. Scoticus, Simon. _See_ Simon Scoticus. Scotland. Union of Scotland and England. _See_ England, 1604–5. Scotus, Johannes Duns. _See_ Johannes Duns Scotus. Scourge for a railer. _See under_ Willett, Andrew. Scribes, &c. in Oxford. Pp. 267–78. — _See also_ Transcription. Scudamore, James, mentioned, p. 258. Scultetus, Abraham. A dedication to him, &c. (1614–15), mentioned. 1613 B. Seale, —, bookbinder at Oxford, mentioned, p. 278. Seale, Henry, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 303, 312. Secomps, Guilermus, bookseller, mentioned, p. 270. Seddon, John. A catechism (the Heidelberg Catechism partly ed. by Seddon). 1588 C (_bis_). Selden, John, mentioned. 1592 B, p. 253. — Answer to Selden’s History of Tithes, by S. Nettles. 1625 N. Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. Motto from him. 1585 C. — His Hippolytus mentioned. 1592 G. Sennertus, Daniel. Epitome naturalis scientiae, ed. 3. 1632 S. Sermonetta, card., i. e. Enrico Gaetani. Instructions for young gentlemen. 1633 S. Sermons. Note on their length, &c. 1606 R, 1619 R, 1625 B. Serranus, Johannes. Commentary on Ecclesiastes mentioned. 1586 E. Setting-rule, p. 249 _n._ Seymour, sir Edward. The baronet’s burial, a sermon on sir E. Seymour, by B. Potter. 1613 P. Shakespeare, William. Epitaph on him by W. Basse, mentioned. 1613 B. — mentioned. 1640 H, p. 230. Sharpe, Lionel, archdeacon of Berkshire. Articles in his visitation, 1615. 1615 S. Shepery, John (Scheprevus). Disticha Johannis Scheprevi in Novum Testamentum. 1586 S. — Hippolytus Ovidianae Phaedrae respondens. 1586 S. — — mentioned (“1542,” “1584”), pp. 12, 13. Sherman, Abraham. Edited Chaloner’s sermons, 1629. 1629 C. Short, James, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 277, 297, 312. Sicily and Naples. _See_ Harding, Samuel. Sidesmen. The oath of Churchwardens and Sidemen. 1599 K. Sidney, sir Philip. Exequiae Philippi Sidnaei. 1587 S. — Peplus Philippi Sidnaei (poems by New college men). 1587 S. — P. Sidnæi funus, per G. Carleton. 1603 C. Signatures in books, pp. 247–8. Simmonds, William, D.D., of Magdalen coll., Oxford, and Virginia. Smith’s Map of Virginia ed. by him. 1612 S. Simon, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268. Simon, parchment-seller, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. Simon Scoticus, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267. Sin against the Holy Ghost. _See_ Benefield, Sebastian. Singer, S. W., mentioned, p. 247. Singleton, dr. Thomas, principal of Brasenose coll., Oxford. Dedication to him. 1613 P. Singleton, William, mentioned, p. 271. Sixsmith, Thomas. Edited Brerewood’s Tractatus logici as “T. S.” 1628 B, 1631 B, 1637 B. — Edited Brerewood’s de Meteoris, &c. (“T. S.”). 1631 B. — Edited Brerewood’s Commentaries on the Ethics of Aristotle, as “T. S.” 1640 B. Skelton, John. A Skeltonicall salutation ... (on the Armada). 1589 S., p. 228. Skinners’ Company. _See_ London—Skinners’ Company. Slatyer, William, mentioned. 1633 S. Smiglecius, Martinus. Logica. 1634 S. Smith, capt. —, mentioned, p. 9 (_bis_). Smith, George, mentioned, p. 227. Smith, John, of Magdalen coll., Oxford. Translated Jewell’s ©Apologia© into Greek. 1614 J, 1639 J. Smith, capt. John, of Virginia. His General History of Virginia and Works mentioned. 1612 S. — A map of Virginia with a description of the country (and) The proceedings of those Colonies. 1612 S. Smith, Miles, bp. of Gloucester. Assize sermon at Worcester. 1602 S. — Dedication to him. 1613 B. Smith, Nicholas. _See_ Wilson, Matthias. Smith, Nicholas, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 276. Smith, Samuel. Aditus ad Logicam (autore S. S.). (1613 S, 1614 S), 1617 S, 1618 S, 1627 S, 1633 S, 1639 S. Smyth. _See_ also Smith. Smyth, Richard. Munition against man’s misery, 2nd ed. 1612 S. — — 3rd ed. 1634 S. Snarford. _See_ St. Paul, sir George. Snelling, Thomas, of St. John’s college, Oxford. Thibaldus tragoedia (issued afterwards as Pharamus). 1640 S. Socinus, Faustus, mentioned. 1636 G. Solomeaux, Paul, of Vendome. Verses by him. 1638 C. Solon. _See_ Beacon, Richard, 1594. Somers, John lord. His Tracts alluded to. 1602 H. Somerville, Roger, stationer, mentioned, p. 269. Sophronius, abbot, mentioned. 1633 G. South, Warner. Poem by him, in Latin. 1609 B. Southampton, earl of. _See_ Wriothesley, Thomas. Southcot, Thomas of Moones Ottery. Dedication to him. 1612 S. Spaen, Johannes Jacobus, mentioned, p. 270. Spain. _See_ Armada. Spanish. _See_ Bense, Petrus. — Reglas grammaticales para aprender la lengua Española y Francesa. 1586 S. — Poems in Spanish. 1606 O, 1612 H. Spark. A spark of Christ’s beauty (discourse on Is. ix. 6). 1622 S. Sparke, Michael, printer of London, mentioned. 1631 W, 1633 G, pp. 304, 312. — His business mark. 1631 B. Sparke, Thomas. Funeral sermon on the earl of Bedford, 1585. 1585 S, 1594 S. — A catechisme (the Heidelberg catechism ed. by Sparke, who prefixes a treatise on catechising, and Seddon). 1588 C (_bis_). — Answer to John de Albine’s Notable discourse against heresies. 1591 S. — Funeral sermon at Whaddon on lord Grey, 1593. 1593 S. Sparke, William. The mystery of godliness. 1628 S. Speculation. Twofold treatise ... one of Speculation, the other a discovery of youth and old age. 1612 T. Speculum Academicum, 1638, p. 235. Spelling. _See_ Phonetic spelling. Spelman, sir Henry, mentioned, 1628 R. Spencer library. _See_ Manchester. Spencer, Alice. _See_ Egerton, Alice. Spencer, Robert, lord Spencer of Wormleighton. Sermon at his burial, 1627, and poems on him, by R. Parre. 1628 P. Spencer, William, lord Spencer of Wormleighton. Dedications to him. 1628 P, 1629 T. Spiegelius, mentioned, p 229. Spier, William, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 298, 311, 312. Spire, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Spiritual odours. _See_ Price, Daniel. Sprint, John. Ad Comites Warwicensem et Leicestrensem oratio, 1587. 1587 S. Stadius, Johannes, _d._ 1579. Commentarius in L. Annaeum Florum. 1631 F, 1638 F. Stafford, sir Francis. Probably the “S. F. S.” to whom a dedication is addressed in 1609. 1609 D, 1634 D. Stafford, Robert. Probably the translator of Du Moulin’s Héraclite into English. 1609 D, 1634 D. Stainton-in-the-Street, or Great Stainton, co. Durham, mentioned. 1598 I. Stamford. Sir George St. Paul’s work there. 1613 C. Stanbridge, John, mentioned, p. 257. Stanhope, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1627 W. Stanhope, lady Katharine. Dedication to her. 1628 W. Stanley, Ferdinand, earl of Derby. Dedication to him. 1593 G. Stanley, Henry. Appendix ad libros tam Veteris quam Novi Testamenti, 1630, p. 233. Stanley, Henry, earl of Derby. Epicedium in obitum Henrici comitis Derbeiensis, auctoribus M. Gwinne et H. Price. 1593 G. Stanley, James, lord Strange. Dedication to him. 1640 B. Starkey, S. _See_ Strong, Sampson. Stationers, &c., in Oxford. Pp. 267–78. Stationers’ Company, & Hall. _See_ London—Stationers’ Company. Stephanus, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 270. Stephen, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267. Stephen, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 267. Stephens, Philemon, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 301, 313. Stephens, Jeremy. Edited Cyprian De bono patientiae. 1633 C. Stewart, Francis, master of Murray. Dedication to him. 1607 C. Stewart, John, son of the duke of Lennox. Deduction to him. 1607 C. Stewart, Ludovic, duke of Lennox. Dedication to him. 1621 T. Stinton, George. Sermon Worcester Cathedral in time of pestilence (on 1 Kings viii. 37–39). 1637 S. Stonor. The Stonor press alluded to. 1601 H. Stonyhurst, mentioned, p. 256. Storre, William. Manner of the cruel murther of William Storre, 1602. 1603 S. Strada, Firmianus. Prolusiones academicæ. 1631 S. Strange, lord. _See_ Stanley, James. Strangwayes, sir John. Dedication to him. 1630 A. Strathyn, Henry, mentioned, p. 257. Stricturae breves. _See_ Wells, rev. William. Stronge, alias Starkey, Sampson, illuminator, mentioned, p. 276. Studley, Thomas, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. Suares, Jacques, a Portuguese Franciscan. Treatise against him by Du Moulin. 1612 D. Sudeley, mentioned. 1592 E, p. 229. Suffolk, duke of. _See_ Howard, Theophilus. Suggeneia (συγγένεια), 1625. _See_ Butler, Charles. Suinesheved. _See_ Swineshede, Roger. Summaster, George, principal of Broadgates hall, Oxford. Dedication to him. 1614 H. Supremacy, Oath of. _See_ Panke, John. Supreme Governor. _See under_ Panke, John. Surprising of Heaven, 1625. _See_ Rawlinson, John. Susannah. _See_ Roche, Robert. Susquehanna, U. S. A. Picture of a “Sasquesahanoug” native. 1612 S. Sussex, earl of. _See_ Ratcliffe, Henry. Swayne, Robert (and Martha), printers of London, mentioned. 1631 F, 1640 S, p. 235. Swearing, 1625. _See_ Taylor, John. Swineshede, Roger (Suinesheved, Swincet). Insolubilia Swynishede (a logical treatise). 1483 L. Sylvester, Joshua. Poem by him. 1634 B. Symbolum. _See_ Creed. Symeon Metaphrastes. Lives of Stt. John and Luke, in Greek and Latin, ed. by R. Brett. 1597 S. Synopsis anni. _See_ Wyberd, John. Synopsis statutorum. _See_ Oxford—University, 1635. Syriac. Poem in Syriac. 1612 H. _See_ p. 230. Syrretus, Antonius. Formalitates de mente Johannis Duns Scoti, pp. 227, 273. T. T., B. A Preservative from becoming a Papist. 1629 T. T., I:, _see_ Dorne, John. T., W., 1633. _See_ Tipping, William. Tacitus. End of Nero and beginning of Galba. Histories, bks. 1–4. Life of Agricola. In English by sir H. Savile. 1591 T. — mentioned, p. 229. Tavistock, mentioned, pp. 249, 263. Taylor, bp. Jeremy. Gunpowder treason sermon at St. Mary’s, 1638: on Luke ix. 54. 1638 T. Taylor, John, the Water Poet. The fearful summer, or London’s Calamity. 1625 T. — Against swearing. 1625 T. — His Farewell to Oxford. 1625 T. Teimurases, prince, mentioned. 1633 G. Tenison, archbp., mentioned, p. 262. Terence. Vulgaria Terentii (sentences from Terence in Latin and English). 1483 A, p. 257. Terry, John. The trial of truth (1st part). 1600 T. — Sermon, on John xvii. 17. 1617 T. — Theological logic, the 3rd part of the Trial of truth. 1625 T. Textual Criticism, 1625. Rules by dr. James: _see_ James, Thomas. Thame. Thame Park, mentioned. 1613 B. Theocritus. Sixe idyllia in English verse. 1588 T. Theodoricus, printer at Cologne, 1485–6, mentioned, pp. 243, 262. Theological logic, 1625. _See_ Terry, John. Theology. Scholastica locorum communium theologiæ institutio, auctore L. Trelcatio. 1606 T. Theorremon. _See_ Chrysostom, st. Thesaurus, Emanuel. Cæsares, et Carmina. 1637 T. Thibaldus. _See_ Snelling, Thomas. Thicknesse, Francis Henry, suffragan bp. of Leicester, mentioned. 1588 H. Thistlethwaite, Peregrine and Dorothy. Dedication to them. 1633 P. Thomas, st., of Aquino. Index Thomisticus to Pavonius’s Summa Ethicae. 1633 P. Thomas, scribe, mentioned, p. 267 (_bis_), 270. Thomas, Thomas, bookseller, of Bristol, mentioned, pp. 309, 313. Thomas, Thomas, printer, of Cambridge, mentioned. 1585 C. — His dictionary (Camb. 1588), mentioned. 1589 R. Thomson sale, mentioned, p. 257. Thorn, Johan. _See_ Dorne, John. Thornborough, bp. John. Articles at his first visitation. 1603 T. — His “Discourse proving the utilitie of the Union of England and Scotland,” 1604, mentioned. 1605 T. — The joyful reuniting the two kingdoms, England and Scotland. 1605 T. — Λιθοθεωρικός sive nihil, aliquid, omnia (alchemical). 1621 T. — The last will and testament of Jesus Christ (treatise on the Lord’s Supper). 1630 T. Thornburgh, dr. Edward, archdeacon of Worcester. Articles in his Visitation, 1638. 1638 T. Thorne, William, of New college, Oxford. Tullius seu Ῥήτωρ. 1592 T. Thorpe, Thomas, bookseller, mentioned. 1640 C. Throckmorton, sir Clement. Dedications to him. 1610 H, 1627 H. Timotheus, pseud. _See_ Salvianus, st. Timothy’s task. _See_ Mandevill, Robert. Tipping, William. A discourse of Eternity, by W. T. 1633 T. — A return of thankfulness for recovery out of sickness. 1640 T. Tithes. _See_ B., E. — _See_ Parsons, Bartholomew. Todkill, Anas, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. Toldervey, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. Tolson, dr. John, provost of Oriel college, Oxford. Dedication to him. 1640 T. Tombes, John. Edited Pemble’s Five sermons. 1628 P, 1629 P. Tomson, Richard, mentioned, p. 258. Tortura Torti. _See_ Andrewes, Lancelot. Tortus, Matthaeus. Pseudonym of card. Bellarminus. 1613 B. Toulouse, mentioned. 1639 W. Towneley sale, mentioned, p. 256. Townley, Zouch. Oratio in memoriam Gul. Camdeni. 1624 O. Tozer, Henry. Directions for a godly life. 1628 T, 1640 T. — Sermon (A Christian amendment). 1633 T. — Christus, sive dicta et facta Christi. 1634 T. — Christian wisdom, a sermon on 1 Kings x. 40. 1639 T. — Sermon on John xviii. 3. 1640 T. Trafford, sir Edmond. Sermon at his daughter’s wedding, dedicated to him, by W. Massie, 1586. 1586 M. Trafford, Margaret. Sermon at her wedding, by W. Massie, 1586. 1586 M. Transcription. Cost in 1625. 1625 J. — _See_ Scribes. Travers, Walter. Supplication to the Privy Council (against Hooker). 1612 T. — Answer to his supplication, by Rich. Hooker. 1612 H. Treatise containing the aequity of an humble supplication in the behalfe of Wales, 1587. _See_ Penry, John. Trelcatius, Lucas. Scholastica locorum communium theologiæ institutio adversus Bellarminum. 1606 T. Trent, Council of. _See_ Ranchin, Guillaume. Treveris, Peter. Referred to as a printer at Oxford! p. 10: cf. p. 273. Trial of truth, 1600. _See_ Terry, John. Trigge, Francis. Comment. in cap. 12 ep. ad Rom. 1590 T. — Noctes sacrae seu lucubrationes in primam partem Apocalypseos. 1590 T. — Analysis cap. 24 Evangelii secundum Matthaeum. 1591 T. — Sermon (on Is. xxiv. 1–3) at Grantham, 1592. 1594 T, 1595 T. Trithemius, Johannes. Account of st. Salvianus, in Latin. 1629 S. Truman, rev. Richard. Christian memorandum or Doctrine of Reproof. 1629 T. Tuesday. Proverb about Tuesday being unfortunate to Irish. 1612 D. Turkey. Account of hardships endured by Chr. Angelus at the hand of the Turks: in Greek. 1617 A. — — (the same in English). 1617 A. Turkish. Poem in Turkish. 1612 H. Turner, William, printer, of Oxford and London. Note on the connexion between his two establishments. 1633 G. — Address to the reader. 1633 B: 1634 B (_bis_). — His disputes with John Lichfield, mentioned. 1636 L. — mentioned, pp. 276, 298, 311, 312. Turnour, Robert, mentioned, p. 246. Tutet, M. C., mentioned, p. 252. Twittee, Thomas, of Oriel college, Oxford. Concio ad clerum (1 Pet. iii. 8). 1640 T. Two Sermons. _See_ King, Henry, 1625. Twofold treatise. _See under_ Speculation, 1612. Twyne, Brian. Antiquitatis Academiæ Oxoniensis apologia. 1608 T, 1620 T. — Miscellanea de antiquis aulis et collegiis. Ibid. — Summorum Oxoniensis Academiae magistratuum catalogus. Ibid. — Wrote the preface of the Corpus Statutorum Universitatis Oxon. 1634 O. Tylia nemore, Willelmus de. _See_ Lyndewoode, William. Type at Oxford. _See_ Oxford—Printing. Tyrius, Maximus. _See_ Maximus, Tyrius. Tyrwhitt, William, mentioned. 1639 B. U. U, letter. Change from u consonantal to v in printing, noticed. 1589 U, p. 292. Ubaldini, Petruccio. La Vita di Carlo Magno, mentioned. 1599 U. Umbra. _See_ Wouwerus, Joannes. Uncle, John, mentioned, p. 257. Underhill, John, vice-chancellor of the University of Oxford. Latin Verses by him quoted. 1585 C. Unfortunate politique, the. _See_ Caussin, Nicolas. University. Note on the old spelling of the word, p. 292. Unton, sir Henry. Dedications to him. 1588 C, 1594 L. — Funebria d. Henrici Unton (memorial poems). 1596 U. Urmstone, rev. Shaw, mentioned, p. 230. Ursino, card. Alexander. Dedication to him. 1631 S. Ursinus, —, mentioned. 1594 P. Ursinus, Zacharias. Summe of Christian religion (based on the Tractationes theologicae), tr. by H. Parrie. 1587 U (_see_ p. x), 1589 U, 1591 U, 1595 U, 1601 U. — Discourses, translated by I. H. 1600 U. — Funeral oration on him by F. Junius, tr. into English. 1600 U. Urso of Salerno, 13th cent. physician. De primarum qualitatum arcanis & effectibus. 1590 B. Ussher, archbp. James. Letter about Hakewill’s Apology. 1630 H. — Dedication to him. 1640 C. — mentioned. 1640 C. Usury. _See_ Blaxton, John. — _See_ Powel, Gabriel. Utterson sale, mentioned, p. 261. Utting, John, mentioned, p. 258. V. V, letter. _See_ under U. V., I., 1615, 1620, 1637. _See_ Verneuil, John. — mentioned. 1612 M. V., I. P., 1624. _See_ Prideaux, John. Valdés, Juan de. Hundred and ten Considerations, tr. into English by N. Ferrar. 1638 V. Valentia, Gregorius de. _See_ Gregorius de Valentia. Valois, house of, mentioned. 1634 B. Vaughan, archdn. Richard. Dedication to dr. R. “Vychan,” in Welsh. 1595 W. Vavasour, William, scribe, mentioned, p. 272. Veldener, Jean, mentioned, p. 243. Venice. Venetians mentioned as early printers and booksellers. 1485 P. — Venetian printing mentioned, p. 250. Vergerius, Petrus Paulus, mentioned. 1638 V. Veritas odiosa. _See_ Attonitus, Richardus. Verneuil, John. Perhaps (as “I. V.”) translated 1615 M (Mornay) from the French: possibly also 1612 M (Mornay). — Translated (as “I. V.”) a sermon by Du Moulin. 1620 D. — Translated Cameron’s Sovereign judge. 1628 C. — Catalogus interpretum S. Scripturae in bibliotheca Bodleiana (anonymous, by J. Verneuil, but based on James’s work). 1635 V. — A Nomenclator of such tracts and sermons as have been printed in English on any place of Holy Scripture, by I. V. 1637 V. Vernon, sir Robert. Dedication to him. 1604 C. Verulam, lord. _See_ Bacon, Francis, lord Verulam. Vicars, Thomas. Edited Mandevill’s Timothy’s task. 1619 M. — Edited Carleton’s Ἀστρολογομανία. 1624 C. Vicars, Thomas (“Gallager,” = of Cockfield). Pusillus grex, refutatio Caelii Secundi Curionis (with some letters). 1627 V. Vienne. _See_ Councils. Vigilius. Extract from Vigilius about the Incarnation. 1600 U. Villa Dei, Alexander de. _See_ Alexander de Villa Dei. Villiers, George, duke of Buckingham, _d._ 1629. Dedications to him. 1628 F, S, 1636 F. Villiers, Victor Albert, earl of Jersey, mentioned, p. 9. Vincentius Lirinensis. Vincentii vel Peregrini Adversus Haereses Commonitoria duo. 1631 V. Vindiciae fidei. _See_ Pemble, William. Virgil. The first Aeneid tr. into English verse by G. S(andys). 1632 O. — mentioned. 1485 P. Virginia. _See_ Smith, capt. John, 1612. Vitae selectorum virorum. _See_ Bates, William. Vitellescus, Mutius. Dedication to him. 1633 P. Vitriol. Regarded as of importance in alchemy, by bp. Thornborough. 1621 T. Voeglerus, Hieronymus. Dedication to him. 1636 W. Voragine, Jacobus de. _See_ Jacobus de Voragine. Vosgraf or Foxgrave, a possible printer, mentioned, p. 12. Vossius, Gerardus Johannes. Theses theologicae et historicae. 1628 V, 1631 V. — Rhetorices contractae sive partitionum oratoriarum libri V, ed. altera. 1631 V. — Responsio ad judicium H. Ravenspergeri de Grotii Defensione fidei catholicae (he also edited Grotius’s original work). 1636 G. Vries, dr. Abr. de. His sale at Amsterdam 1864, mentioned, p. 9. Vychan. _See_ Vaughan. W. W., A., 1631. _See_ Walkington, Thomas. W., D., 1596. _See_ Whear, Degory. W., J., 1640. _See_ Westall, John. — 1628. _See_ Wouwerus, Joannes. W., R., 1614. _See_ Willet, Rowland. — of Hart hall, Oxford. Translated ©Merry Jests© out of French. 1617 W. W., S. Latin complimentary poems to C. Butler. 1633 B (_bis_). W., T. Radices Graecae linguae. 1627 H. Waade (or Wadd), William. Acrostic to him. 1589 R. Wade, —. Preface addressed to him. 1586 S. Wadloffe, James, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274. Wake, Isaac. Rex Platonicus. 1607 W (_bis_), 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W. — Oratio funebris habita ab I. Wake (in memoriam I. Rainoldi) 25 Maii 1607. 1607 W, 1608 W, 1614 R, 1615 W, 1627 W, 1635 W. — Oratio funebris (on sir Thomas Bodley). 1613 O. Wake, John, illuminator, mentioned, p. 270. Wakeman, Robert. Act Sermon 1604 (on Acts ii. 46). 1605 W. — Sermon before the King 30 Apr. 1605 (on 2 Chron. ix. 8). 1605 W. — Sermon, on Jonah iii-v (1603) 2nd impression. 1606 W. — Jonah’s Sermon and Nineveh’s Repentance. 3rd ed. 1612 W. Wales. Supplication on behalfe of Wales [by J. Penry]. 1587 P. Walkington, Thomas. The Optic-glass of Humors by T. W. (also attributed to Tho. Wilbie and T. Wombwell). 1631 W. Wall, dr. John. Verses by him. 1616 P. — The watering of Apollos, a Sermon on Acts xviii. 28. 1625 W. — Jacob’s Ladder, a sermon on 1 Pet. v. 6. 1626 W. — Sermon on Matth. xxi. 9. 1627 W. — The Lion in the Lamb, a sermon on Rev. vii. 10. 1628 W. Walles, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Wallop, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1616 F. Walsingham, sir Francis. Dedications to him. 1589 R, 1627 H. Walter, bookbinder, mentioned, pp. 267, 269. Walter de Ensham, illuminator, mentioned, p. 267. Walton, Adam de. _See_ Adam de Walton. Walton, Izaak, mentioned, 1613 B. Wandesford, Christopher, viscount Castlecomer, mentioned, p. 256. Warcop, Ralph. Encomion Rodolphi Warcoppi (poems to his memory). 1605 O. Warner, John, mentioned, p. 255. Warwick, earl of. _See_ Dudley, Ambrose. Watering of Apollos. _See_ Wall, John. Watermarks, p. 244. Waters of Siloë. _See_ Du Moulin, Pierre. Waterson, Simon, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 296, 311. Wats, Gilbert. Translated Bacon’s ©Advancement of learning©, and wrote prefaces, &c. 1640 B. Watson, sir Lewis. Dedication to him. 1635 F. Watt, dr. Robert, mentioned, 1633 P. Way, R. _See_ Nixon, Robert. Waynflete, bp. William (Patten), founder of Magdalen college, Oxford. Gulielmi ... Waynfleti ... vita obitusque (auctore J. Buddeno). 1602 B. — mentioned. 1589 H. Waystiell, Lancelot, stationer, mentioned, p. 276. Wayte, Nicholas, bookseller, mentioned, p. 274. Webbe, William, stationer, &c., mentioned, pp. 277, 301, 312, 313. Welbourn, co. Linc., mentioned. 1591 T. Wells, rev. William. Epistola ad authorem libelli Stricturae breves in Epistolas Genevensium et Oxoniensium [anon.] (imprint 1608 for 1708). 1608 W. Welsh. Welsh book printed at Oxford. 1595 W. Wenman, sir Richard, lord Wenman. Dedication to him. 1613 B. Wermueller, Otto. Perl mewn Adfyd (translated from the German into English by Miles Coverdale, and from English into Welsh by H. Lewys). 1595 W. Wescombe, Martin. Fabulae pontificiae dissipatae. 1639 W. West, James, mentioned, p. 252. Westall, John, bookseller. Signs the preface of 1640 P, as “J. W.” — mentioned, pp. 277, 309, 312. Westerman, William, mentioned. 1640 B. Westfaling, Herbert, bp. of Hereford, Articles to be inquired of by the Churchwardens &c. within the diocese of Hereford, 1586. 1586 W. Westphalia, John of, mentioned, p. 242. Wethereld, Thomas, of Queen’s college, Oxford. Latin poem on his death, by Gerard Langbaine. 1636 L. Wh., Diag. 1596. _See_ Whear, Degory. Whaddon. _See under_ Sparke, Thomas, 1593. Wharton, rev. Rich. (?), vicar of St. Mary the Virgin’s, Oxford, mentioned. 1612 D. Whear, Degory. Verses by him, signed D. W. and Diag. Wh. 1596 F. — Parentatio historica, sive commemoratio Gul. Camdeni. 1624 O, 1628 W. — Nuncius chronogrammaticus (de Camdeno). 1624 O, 1628 W. — De ratione et methodo legendi historias: praemittitur Oratio auspicalis. 1625 W. — Pietas erga benefactores, mentioned. 1626 W. — Latin letters to accompany his ©Methodus historica©, 1625. 1628 W. — Pietas erga benefactores (Parentatio historica manibus Camdeni oblata, 1623: Nuntius Chronogrammaticus, de obitu Camdeni: Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianae, 1626: Epistolae eucharisticae: Charisteria, 1626). 1628 W. — Relectiones hyemales de ratione et methodo legendi historias (3rd ed.). 1637 W. Whichford, mentioned, 1632 D. Whitaker, William. Latin letter to him from dr. John Rainolds. 1614 R. White, Antony. Truth and error, two sermons. 1628 W. White, dr. Thomas. Schola moralis philosophiae Oxon. in funere Whiti pullata (poems and oration). 1624 O. Whitgift, John, archbp. of Canterbury. Dedication to him. 1602 P. — mentioned. 1610 B. Whittington, Robert. De heteroclitis nominibus et de gradibus comparationis. 1518 W, pp. 257, 264. — “1500,” p. 10. — De concinnitate grammatices. Oxf. “1519,” mentioned, p. 12. Wickliffe, John. _See_ Wyclif, John. Widdowes, Giles. The schismatical puritan, a sermon (on 1 Cor. xiv. 40). 1630 W, 1631 W. — mentioned. 1631 P. Wiffin, Richard, of Virginia. Extracts from his writings. 1612 S. Wight, John, printer, mentioned, p. 228. Wilbie, Thomas. _See_ Walkington, Thomas. Wilcox, Richard, bookseller, mentioned, p. 276. Wildgoose, William, bookseller, mentioned, p. 277. Wilkinson, John, of Magdalen coll. Oxford, mentioned. 1612 H. Willett, Andrew. His ©Limbomastix© and ©Loidoromastix or a scourge for a railer© referred to. 1604 A. Willett, Rowland. Translated ©Papistogelastes© by N. S., as “R. W.” 1614 S. William, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268 (_bis_). William, illuminator, mentioned, pp. 267, 269, 270. William, scribe, mentioned, p. 267. William of Nottingham, scribe, mentioned, p. 268. William de Pickering, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 267. Williams, John, archbp. of York. De humorum numero &c. 1590 B. — Edited Roger Bacon’s treatise de Senectute and Urso’s de primis qualitatibus. 1590 B. — University sermon on Rev. x. 1. 1597 W. — Dedications to him. 1625 J, W, 1627 R. Willoughby, John. Theorremon, (selections from st. Chrysostom, made and translated by J. Willoughby). 1602 C. — Treatise for the preparation of the Lord’s Supper. 1603 W. Wilmot, John, stationer, &c., mentioned, pp. 278, 307, 312, 313. Wilson, Mathias, alias Edw. Knott, alias Nicholas Smith, a Jesuit. Charity Mistaken by Edw. Knott, mentioned. 1633 P. — The Religion of Protestants (an answer to Wilson’s ©Charity maintained©) by W. Chillingworth. 1638 C. Wilson, Stephen, bookseller and bookbinder, mentioned, p. 275. Wilson, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1614 R. Wilton, co. Wilts. Book in the earl of Pembroke’s Library at Wilton, mentioned, p. 9. Wilton, lord Grey of. _See_ Grey, Arthur. Wiltshire. A masque chiefly in Wiltshire dialect. 1636 M. Winchester. Preces in usum scholae Wintoniensis &c., auctore H. Robinson. 1616 R. Windsor. Thomas, mentioned, p. 259. Winniffe, dr. Thomas, dean of St. Paul’s. Dedication to him. 1640 C. Winterton, R., mentioned. 1633 G. Wirley, rev. Edward, rector of St. Ebbe’s, Oxford. Two Greek poems by him. 1638 B. Wither, George. An answer to Wither’s Motto, by T. G. 1625 G. — Poems by him. 1634 B (_bis_). Wodebrigge, William, mentioned, p. 255. Wolfius, Johannes, of Zürich. Latin letter to him from J. Acontius, 1562. 1631 A. Wolley, sir John and lady Elizabeth. Dedication to them. 1595 M. Wolsey, cardinal, mentioned, p. 12. Wombwell, Thomas. _See_ Walkington, Thomas. Wood, Antony. Date depending on his accuracy. 1614 D. — Confuses the editions of Rainolds’s ©Orationes©. 1614 R. — His Athenæ Oxonienses mentioned, _passim_. Wood, James, parchment-seller, mentioned, p. 274. Woodcuts. _See_ Engravings. Woodstock. Churchyard’s Handful of gladsome verses given to the Queen at Woodstock, 1592. 1592 C. Worcester, archdeaconry. Articles in the Visitation of Edw. Thornburgh, archdeacon of Worcester, 1638. 1638 T. Worcester, city. Dedication to it. 1637 S. Worde, Wynkin de, mentioned. 1485 A, p. 263. Wotton under Edge, co. Gloucester. Sermon delivered there in 1605, by S. Benefield. 1613 B. Wotton, sir Henry. Dedication to him. 1637 B. Wouwerus, Johannes. Pietas erga Benefactores. 1626 W. — mentioned, 1628 W; as J. W. 1628 C. — Dies aestiva sive de Umbra paegnion, cum Dousae in eam declamatione. 1636 W. Wrench, William, printer, mentioned, pp. 276, 297, 311. Wright, Abraham. Deliciae deliciarum, sive Epigrammatum ἀνθολογία, opera A. Wright. 1637 D. Wright, John, publisher of London, mentioned. 1617 H. Wright, Richard, of Oxford, mentioned, pp. 229, 311. Wright, Richard, bookseller of London, mentioned, pp. 275, 295. Wright, Robert. Editor of Untoni Funebria. 1596 U. Wright, William, mentioned, p. 252. Wriothesley, Thomas, earl of Southampton. Dedication to him. 1628 P. Writtle. _See_ Petre. Wroughton, lady Katherine. Dedication to her. 1604 P. Wybarun, dr. Thomas. A binding done for him in 1467, mentioned, p. 272. Wyberd, John. Synopsis Anni Christi 1637, sive Diarium (an almanac with prognostications). 1637 W. Wyclif, dr. John. Apologie for John Wyclif, by dr. James: with a Life of Wyclif. 1608 J. — Two short treatises (Four articles, and objections of Friars): ed. by dr. James, with glossary. 1608 W. — Wickliffe’s wicket, a treatise on the Sacrament (a reprint of an ed. of 1546 (?)). 1612 W. Wyffin. _See_ Wiffin. Y. Yon, bookbinder, mentioned, p. 268. York, mentioned, p. 263. Young, dr. John, dean of Winchester. Dedications to him. 1623 G, 1625 G. Young, Patrick (Patricius Junius). Edited Clement’s Epistola ad Corinthios prima. 1633 C. — Dedication to him. 1635 C. Young, Robert, bookseller, mentioned, pp. 278, 310, 313. Younger brother’s apology. _See_ Allen, John. Youth and Old Age. _See under_ Speculation, 1612. Z. Z., R., 1629, 1640. _See_ Zouche, Richard. Zamoyskius, Thomas. Dedication to him. 1634 S. Zel, Ulric, mentioned, pp. 242, 249. Zouche, dr. Richard. Elementa jurisprudentiae, autore R. Z. 1629 Z. — — (with author’s name). 1636 Z. — mentioned. 1634 O. — Descriptio juris et judicii feudalis, secundum consuetudines Mediolani et Normanniae. 1634 Z. — Descriptio juris et judicii ecclesiastici secundum canones et constitutiones Anglicanas. 1636 Z. — Descriptio juris et judicii temporalis secundum consuetudines feudales et Normannicas. 1636 Z. — Descriptio juris et judicii militaris, nec non maritimi, autore R. Z. 1640 Z. — Descriptio juris et judicii sacri. 1640 Z. THE END Oxford PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY TYPE 1 II [Illustration: JERONIMUS, OXFORD, “1468”] TYPES 2, 3 III [Illustration: LATTEBURIUS, OXFORD, 1482] TYPES 3, 4, 5, 6 IV [Illustration: LYNDEWOODE, OXFORD (1483?)] TYPES 5, 7 V [Illustration: FESTIAL, OXFORD, 1486/7] VI [Illustration: BURLEY ON ARISTOTLE, OXFORD, 1517] VII [Illustration: BURLEY DE MATERIA, OXFORD, 1518] [Illustration] [Illustration] [Illustration] [Illustration] [Illustration] [Illustration] Oxford Historical Society. PUBLICATIONS. 1884. ¬1. Register of the University of Oxford.¬ Vol. I. (1449–63; 1505–71), edited by the Rev. C. W. BOASE, M.A., pp. xxviii + 364. (Price to the public, without discount, and prepaid, 16_s._) ¬2. Remarks and Collections of Thomas Hearne.¬ Vol. I. (4 July 1705—19 March 1707), edited by C. E. DOBLE, M.A., pp. viii + 404. (16_s._) 1884–85. ¬3. The Early History of Oxford (727–1100), preceded by a sketch of the Mythical Origin of the City and University.¬ By JAMES PARKER, M.A. With three illustrations, pp. xxxii + 420. (20_s._) 1885. ¬4. Memorials of Merton College, with biographical notices of the Wardens and Fellows.¬ By the Hon. GEO. C. BRODRICK, Warden of Merton College. With one illustration, pp. xx + 416. (16_s._, to members of Merton 12_s._) ¬5. Collectanea, 1st series¬, edited by C. R. L. FLETCHER, M.A. (Contents:—_a._ Letters relating to Oxford in the XIVth Century, edited by H. H. Henson; _b._ Catalogue of the Library of Oriel College in the XIVth Century, edited by C. L. Shadwell; _c._ Daily ledger of John Dorne, bookseller in Oxford, 1520, edited by F. Madan; _d._ All Souls College _versus_ Lady Jane Stafford, 1587, edited by C. R. L. Fletcher; _e._ Account Book of James Wilding, Undergraduate of Merton College, 1682–88, edited by E. G. Duff; _f._ Dr. Wallis’s Letter against Maidwell, 1700, edited by T. W. Jackson.) With two illustrations, pp. viii + 358. (16_s._) 1886. ¬6. Magdalen College and King James II, 1686–88.¬ A series of documents collected and edited by the Rev. J. R. BLOXAM, D.D., with additions, pp. lii + 292. (16_s._, to members of Magdalen 12_s._) ¬7. Hearne’s Collections¬ [as No. 2 above]. Vol. II. (20 Mar. 1707—22 May 1710), pp. viii + 480. (16_s._) ¬8. Elizabethan Oxford.¬ Reprints of rare tracts. Edited by the Rev. C. PLUMMER, M.A. (Contents:—_a._ Nicolai Fierberti Oxoniensis Academiæ descriptio, 1602; _b._ Leonard Hutton on the Antiquities of Oxford; _c._ Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1566 [pieces by J. Bereblock, Thomas Nele, Nich. Robinson, and Rich. Stephens, with appendices]; _d._ Queen Elizabeth at Oxford, 1592, by Philip Stringer; _e._ Apollinis et Musarum Eidyllia per Joannem Sandford, 1592), pp. xxxii + 316. (10_s._) 1887. ¬9. Letters of Richard Radcliffe and John James, of Queen’s College, Oxford, 1749–83¬: edited by MARGARET EVANS, with a pedigree, pp. xxxvi + 306. (15_s._, to members of Queen’s 10_s._ 6_d._) ¬10. Register of the University of Oxford, Vol. II. (1571–1622), part 1. Introductions.¬ Edited by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A., pp. xxxii + 468. (18_s._) 1887–8. ¬11. Do. Part 2. Matriculations and Subscriptions.¬ Edited by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A., pp. xvi + 424. (18_s._) 1888. ¬12. Do. Part 3. Degrees.¬ Edited by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A., pp. viii + 448. (17_s._) ¬13. Hearne’s Collections¬ [as No. 2 above]. Vol. III. (25 May 1710—14 December, 1712), pp. iv + 518. (16_s._) 1889. ¬14. Register of the University of Oxford, Vol. II, Part 4. Index.¬ Edited by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A., pp. viii + 468. (17_s._) ¬15. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford.¬ _New Edition._ By the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A. Vol. I. The City and Suburbs. With three Maps and several Diagrams, pp. xii + 660. (25_s._, to citizens of Oxford 20_s._; the two Maps of old Oxford separately, not folded, 1_s._ 6_d._, to citizens 1_s._) 1890. ¬16. Collectanea, 2nd series¬, edited by Professor MONTAGU BURROWS. Contents:—_a._ The Oxford Market, by O. Ogle; _b._ The University of Oxford in the Twelfth Century, by T. E. Holland; _c._ The Friars Preachers of the University, edited by H. Rashdall; _d._ Notes on the Jews in Oxford, by A. Neubauer; _e._ Linacre’s Catalogue of Grocyn’s Books, followed by a Memoir of Grocyn, by the Editor; _f._ Table-Talk and Papers of Bishop Hough, 1703–1743, edited by W. D. Macray; _g._ Extracts from the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine’ relating to Oxford, 1731–1800, by F. J. Haverfield. Appendix: Corrections and Additions to Collectanea, Vol. I. (Day-book of John Dorne, Bookseller at Oxford, A.D. 1520, by F. Madan, including ‘A Half-century of Notes’ on Dorne, by Henry Bradshaw.) With one diagram, pp. xii + 518. (16_s._) ¬17. Wood’s History of the City of Oxford¬ [as No. 15 above]. Vol. II. Churches and Religious Houses. With Map and Diagram, pp. xii + 550. (20_s._, to citizens of Oxford 16_s._; Map of Oxford in 1440, separately, not folded, 9_d._, to citizens 6_d._) 1890–91. ¬18. Oxford City Documents¬, financial and judicial, 1268–1665. Selected and edited by J. E. THOROLD ROGERS, late Drummond Professor of Political Economy in the University of Oxford. pp. viii + 440 (+ 2 loose leaves for vols. 6 and 16). (12_s._) 1891. ¬19. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, antiquary, of Oxford, 1632–1695, described by Himself.¬ Collected from his Diaries and other Papers, by the Rev. ANDREW CLARK, M.A. Vol. I. 1632–1663. With seven illustrations. pp. xvi + 520. (20_s._) ¬20. The Grey Friars in Oxford.¬ Part I, A History of the Convent; Part II, Biographical Notices of the Friars, together with Appendices of original documents. By ANDREW G. LITTLE, M.A., pp. xvi + 372. (16_s._) 1892. ¬21. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood¬ [as No. 19]. Vol. II. 1664–1681. With ten illustrations. pp. xxviii + 576. (20_s._) ¬22. Reminiscences of Oxford, by Oxford men, 1559–1850.¬ Selected and edited by LILIAN M. QUILLER COUCH, pp. xvi + 430. (17_s._, to members of the University 10_s._ 6_d._) 1892–93. ¬23. Index to Wills proved and Administrations granted in the Court of the Archdeacon of Berks, 1508–1652.¬ Edited by W. P. W. PHILLIMORE, M.A. (Issued in conjunction with the British Record Society.) pp. viii + 200. (10_s._) 1893. ¬24. Three Oxfordshire Parishes. A History of Kidlington, Yarnton and Begbroke.¬ By Mrs. BRYAN STAPLETON. With a coloured map and 2 sheet-pedigrees, pp. xx + 400. (17_s._, to residents in the three villages 10_s._) ¬25. The History of Corpus Christi College, with Lists of its Members.¬ By THOMAS FOWLER, D.D., President of the College. With three illustrations. pp. xvi + 482. (20_s._, to members of Corpus 12_s._ 6_d._) 1894. ¬26. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood¬ [as No. 19]. Vol. III. 1681/2–1695. With three illustrations. pp. xxxii + 548. (21_s._) ¬27. The Register of Exeter College, Oxford¬, with a history of the College, and illustrations. By the Rev. C. W. BOASE, M.A. Third edition, enlarged. pp. [8] + clxxxiv + 400. (_Presented to the Society by the author_: 15_s._, to members of the College 10_s._) ¬28. The Cartulary of the Monastery of St. Frideswide at Oxford.¬ Edited by the Rev. S. R. WIGRAM, M.A. With illustrations. Vol. I. General and City Charters. pp. xvi + 503 + six pages (loose) of corrections to Vol. XXIV. (21_s._) 1895. ¬29. The Early Oxford Press, a bibliography of printing and publishing at Oxford, ‘1468’-1640.¬ With notes, appendixes and illustrations. By FALCONER MADAN, M.A. pp. xii + 366. (Separate copies can be obtained only from the Clarendon Press, price 18_s._ The Society can only supply it in sets.) _Forthcoming Publication._ 1895. ¬30. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood¬ [as No. 19]. Vol. IV: Addenda. With illustrations. pp. xii + 322. * * * * * The 5th (and last) vol. of CLARK’S edition of ©Wood’s Life and Times©, the 3rd (and last) vol. of the same Editor’s ©Wood’s History of the City of Oxford©, the 2nd vol. of the ©Cartulary of St. Frideswide’s© edited by the Rev. S. R. WIGRAM, the 4th vol. of ©Hearne’s Diaries© edited by C. E. DOBLE, Esq., the ©Place Names of the diocese of Oxford©, ©Collectanea© III, edited by Prof. M. BURROWS, and other volumes are in active preparation. * * * * * A full description of the Society’s work and objects can be obtained by application to any of the Committee residing at Oxford (P. LYTTELTON GELL, Esq., Headington Hill; FALCONER MADAN, Esq. (_Hon. Treasurer_), 90 Banbury Road; the Rev. the PROVOST OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE (Dr. MAGRATH); and C. L. SHADWELL, Esq., Frewin Hall, Oxford). The annual subscription is one guinea, and ¬the published volumes as a set can be obtained by new members at one-fourth the published price (i. e. 10_s._ 6_d._ a year)¬. _Jan._, 1895. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES Changed From To On Page “sensibus conservandis.” “sensibus | conservandis.” 29 “illustratus, & emendatus” “_illustratus, & emendatus_” 29 “Oxford. [motto,” “Oxford. | [motto” 63 86 “tenere. [motto,” “tenere. | [motto,” 68 “Panke. [motto” “Panke. | [motto” 82 “Doctore. [motto” “Doctore. | [motto” 115 “Vectensi. | line” “Vectensi. | [line” 124 “a from of approbation” “a form of approbation” 124 “Ordinary | line” “Ordinary | [line” 125 “Tem-plo” “Tem-|plo” 136 “Author. | motto” “Author. | [motto” 137 “Artes. [two” “Artes. | [two” 139 “sign. 1^r” “sign. A 1^r” 146 “See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., 256” “See Wood’s Ath. Oxon., iii. 256” 150 “T. S. [line” “T. S. | [line” 153 196 “Oxford | The” “Oxford] | The” 161 “Illustrantur à [line” “Illustrantur à | [line” 169 “1636. | motto” “1636. | [motto” 192 “line] BY” “line] | BY” 214 “line.] The” “line.] | The” 222 “doctoris sub= tilissimi” “doctoris sub=|tilissimi” 227 1. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed. 2. Silently corrected typographical errors. End of Project Gutenberg's The Early Oxford Press, by Falconer Madan *** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EARLY OXFORD PRESS *** Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed. Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. START: FULL LICENSE THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license. Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. 1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others. 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States. 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook. 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License. 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that: • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works. • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work. • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. 1.F. 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE. 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem. 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause. Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life. Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS. The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate. While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate. International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate. Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org. This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.